(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Comoediae sex: The comedies of Terence;"



HEIhI HHBHBf 

m m M 

Hl BaHtf iffi 





Sfful 
■HMn 

WBNSM 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

University of Toronto 



http://www.archive.org/details/comoediaesexcomeOOtere 






PUBLII TERENTll AFRI 

COMCEDI^E SEX. 



THE COMEDIES OF TERENCE, 



LL 
T3ltPh 

PUBLII TERENTII 



CARTHAGINIENSIS A"'RI 

COMCEDIiE 8EX 



THE COMEDIES OF TERENCE 



CAREFULLY REVISED FROM THE TEXT OF 



ZEUNIUS: 



WITH COPIOUS ENGLISH NOTES TRANSLATED AND ABRIDGED 
FROM THOSE OF 

LINDENBROGIUS, DONATUS, EUGRAPHIUS, CALPURNIUS, 

WESTERHOVIUS, RUHNKENIUS, BENTLEY, FAERNUS, 

FABER, FARNABIUS, BCECLERUS, 

AND ALL THE OTHER COMMENTATORS ANCIENT AND MODERN; 

WITH MUCH ORIGINAL ANNOTATION CRITICAL AND 
EXPLANATORY ; 

A MEMOIR OF TERENCE, REMARKS ON THE DRAMA, 

THE TERENTIAN METRES PRACTICALLY EXPLAINED, 



WITH 



AMPLK IXSTRUCTIONS ON THE METRE AND MODE OF 
SCANSION OF EVERY LINE. 



BY J. A. PHILLIPS, A.B. T.C.D 

#eto <£trition. 



DUBLIN: 

IfMING \M) FEBGUSON, LOWEB OBMOND-QUAl 
LONDON w.M. s. OBB AND co., ami.n COBNl i; 
P | i i BNOfi i BB-BOW. 



/5 ? 



■*> 



PREFACE. 

Amidst the many Editions of the Works of Terence, which have 
of late years issued from the press, there seemed as yet to be wanting, 
a text carefully selected, which, without resorting to conjectural 
readings, should be amenable to metrical arrangement throughout, 
and be accompanied with facilities for ascertaining the exact metre 
and mode of scansion, by comic license or otherwise, to be adopted in 
every single line. There seemed also to be wanting a course of 
English annotation (such being now, very justly, the favourite me- 
dium) sufficiently copious not only to answer the expectations of 
the more enquiring and advanced scholar, but also to meet the 
wants of the mere student — seeking less the niceties of critical 
arch than simple explanation and practical guidance. To 
snpply such defects has been tho object of the present under- 
taking. 

With this view, the Edition by Zeune, Londini : mdcccxx. has 
been taken as the basis of thc present Work, and his toxt has 
bcen adhered to, except in thoso places whero the motro secmcd of 
neccs.sity to require a change ; and in such instances wcll authcn- 
tieated readinge, under tho sanction of Faern, ]Jcntloy, or Haro, have 
been substitutcd, but nothing founded inerely on conjecture has been 
almitted. The student will find, thronghout, ample facilitics for tho 
msion of every Line, eaob inetanee of fche lioentia oomioa being 
.:iiilied in the texi iteelf, by a varianoe of type or otherrign; and 



vi TIIEFACE. 

cvery changc of motrc bcing pointed out in the notes, at foot of the 
rcspectivc pages, in such a manner as at once to catch tho eye. 

In prcparing tho Annotations, tho Editor has drawn largely from 
Zeune^s edition, having carefully translated from it, in a simple 
and condensed form, whatever seemed worthy of selection. He 
has also introduced, from numerous other cditions, and added from 
himsclf, such remarks as might tend to explain or illustrate tho 
senso and allusions of the Author, with a view, also, to guide the 
taste, remove obscurity, and familiarizo the idioms of the Language. 
In this department of the Work, it seemed duo to commcntators, 
as also to the reader, that each borrowed annotation should bc 
acknowledged ; which has been accordingly done by initial letters 
annexed. 

A sketch of tho Terentian Metres, such as was thought sufficient 
for practical purposes, has been prefixed, as also a Memoir of Terence, 
and Remarks on the Drama, which it is hoped will bo acceptable to 
the Student. 

On the typographical accuracy, a matter of no small momcnt in 
such a Work, tho utmost care has been bestowed. 

Dublin, Novcmber, 1845. 






MEMOIR OF TERENCE. 



The life of Publius Terentius Afer is known to us through a tran- 
script made from Suetonius by Donatus. At the death of Plautus, 
Terence was about nine years of age, being born, as is supposed, B. 0. 
193, at Carthage. He was descended from a family, free and perhaps 
distinguished in their country, but so little recorded in after memory, 
that the original sirname of their immortal son has been lost in the 
darkness of antiquity. The name under which he is handed down to 
us, he assumed from Terentius Lucanus, a Roman senator, subse- 
quently to his manumission ; — for, the refiner of Latinity, the genius 
of Roman Drama, and the chaste model of every succeeding age, 
breathed in a slave. — What the vicissitude was, which drew upon him 
such a doom, remains for little more than conjecture. He could not 
well have been a Roman prisoner ; because peace prevailed between 
Rome and Carthage from 200, to 149, B. C. — from the close of tho 
second to the opening of the third Punic war — an interval which em- 
braces his entire life. It is suggested, then, that he might have been 
taken captive by Numidian or Gsetulian pirates, during a war between 
these pcople and his countrymen, and sold by them to Roman mer- 
chants. Fenestella states, as an objection to this, that commerce was 
not opened bctwccn tho rival powers until after tho downfall of Car- 
thage. But we can rcadily conceivc opportunities to havo been casu- 
ally presented, of making a purchose of this kind on the Italian coast, 

;i before oommercial intercourse becamc habitual. — Ilowsocvcr ho 
may have become the property of thc Roman, it is ccrtain that tho 
lattor took every care <>l' his dependantVi education, enoouraged his 

ing talentfl, and early presented him with freodom, giving him his 
own name. The mental aoquirementfl of Terence, as also tho graces 
of hu penon, bood reoommended him to the aequaintance of oelebrated 
men, among whom are particularifled, Lseliufl, Furiufl, and Soipio, who 
honoured him with their friendflhip. r JMiiM Soipio Afrioanufl must have 
Emilianus, thc conqueror of Oarthage and Numantia; afl the 



vn\ MEMOIR 01 TEREN4 E 

elder of the same name died 181, B. C. which preccded, probably, 
cvcn thc cmancipation of thc young Carthaginian. His friend Laelius 
is thought to havo boen Lrclius Sapicns ; bccausc such a pcrson is in- 
troduced in Ciccro^s Amicitia, citing a vcrse from tho Andrian, and 
designating the author by thc words, " familiaris mcus." 

Tcrencc was upbraidcd, by several contemporaries, with thc charge 
of being an upstart in the pursuit of thc comic drama's Muse, and of 
finding, in thc abilities of a Lselius or a Scipio, a resource for unculti- 
vated genius. The poet touches on this subject in the prologue to the 
Heautontimoruincnos, and treats it moro at large in that to the 
Adelphi. In the former, he refers the decision of the point at issue 
to the popular judgment : — in the latter, what appears put fonvard as 
a defence, is of so tame a character, as to be looked upon by several 
as tantamount to a dircct avowal of the borrowcd plumes. But we 
can only rccognise therc the modesty which is becoming to talent, — 
in language dictated by honorable principles of friendship; — affording 
a gratification to those friends, by pcrmitting a rumour, which may 
havc bccn flattcring to them, though ungrateful to an author's 
pridc and love of approbation. However, the two patricians wero 
at this time very young, nor had thcy yct evinccd talcnts adequate to 
afford such tokcns of friendship. Thesc considcrations scem to point 
to the " Thconine tooth " of envy, as the true source of such calum- 
nies ; — which had so dccp an infiuence on thc inind of the poet, as to 
cxpcl liim from Rome, to which hc never aftcrwards returned. How- 
ever, thc powcr of his gcnius survived his cncmics, and in coursc of 
timc, whcn tho poet was no morc, it attracted the univcrsal admira- 
tion, which malice alone had denicd, or obscurity clouded. 

Tercncc disappcared from Romc, cither, as Porcius represents, in 
cxtrcme indigcncc ; or, according to other accounts, in posscssion of a 
small independenoe. The latter is the more probable; for it appears 
that he left behind him a heritage of some acrea of garden, ncar tho 
Villa Martis, on the Appian way; as also a daughter, who afterwards 
wedded a Roman knight. His death is fixed l>y Suetonius in thc con- 
sulateof 0. Cornclius Dolabclla and M. Fulvius Nobilior, B. 0. 159, 
or U. C. ;■)!>•") ; t. n years before the commenoement of the third Punic 
war. — The place of tlii.< greal man's death is as doubtful as is his 
parentage. We are left to suppose, either, — thai he died in Stym- 
phalus or Leucadia, t li« oatastrophe being hastened byregret for his 
property, whioh had been sent before him, and lost by Bhipwreck; or, 






MEMOIR OF TERENCE. ix 

— that he hlmself perished (on his departure for Greece or on his re- 
turn for Italy) in the same voyage by whicli his effects were lost, 
among which were 1 09 pieces, — translations, extracts, or imitations of 
Menander. Suetonius assigns to him a brown complexion, a slender 
person, and middle stature. These hints have been followed in de- 
lineating his portrait, which accompanies the six plays in a manuscript 
of the Vatican ; and which, engraved in the third volume of the 
Greek Antiquities of Gronovius, has been thence copied into many 
editions of the poet^s works. — Several writers, and among them Paulus 
Orosius, have confounded the Carthaginian with Terentius Culeo, a 
Roman, who was also a writer of comedies, and is mentioned parti- 
cularly by Livy, in his account of the third Punic war. The order in 
which the comedies were represented is, — 1. Andrian ; 2. Hecyra ; 
S. Heautontimorumenos ; 4. Phormio ; 5. Eunuch ; 6. Adelphi. The 
order in which they have been published may be partly attributed to 
the fact, that the Hecyra and Phormio were borrowed from the Greek 
of Apollodorus, and the remaining four from that of Menander. In 
all the plays, as might be expected, considering their source, the scene 
is at or near Athens, and the manners, customs, and dresses are Grecian. 

The Andrian has been imitated with singular exactness by Baron, 
in his " Andrienne," in which the fifth Act is an almost literal trans- 
lation from Terence. Another imitation has been found in the " Con- 
scious Lovers," by Steele. The Eunuch seems to have been the most 
favoured with the Roman audience. The sediles purchased it from 
the author for 8,000 sesterces. Fontaine has made it the basis of 
' L'Eunuque." Hence also were suggested the " Bellamira" of Sir 
C. Sedley, and " La Talanta" of Aretine. — The Hecyra has given 
rise to a novel bv Cervantes. Laharpe considers it the most interest- 
ing, in point of subject, of all the plays ; but is obliged to confess, that 
the execution is frigid and devoid of comic encrgy. Accordingly, 
\ olcatiui takei its demerit into account, in numbcring it as the 
iixth of the playi ; while it ii, in point of fcime, thc second. — Tho 
aeautontimorumenoa haa been admired for its expoiition and happy 
detaili ; the \i\i<l exprenion of natural lentimenti, and traiti of 

racter, in which i.s diicerned the hand of a great master; among 
ineh iniiancei, the line* 4 Elomo lum, humani nihil a me alienum 
puto," i.^ preeminently diitinguiihed. More intereit ii exriir.l in 
the ploti of tlii.s pl.'iy, and in iU oataitrophe, fchan in thoie <»i" any 
other. It ha.s inpplied lubject for a literary oonti 

b 



X MEMOIR OF TEREXCE. 

Aubignac and Menage, as to thc question, whether the time of the 
performancc of a dramatic piecc cver exceeded, among the ancients, 
the limit of onc day ; — whcther or not ono part could bc acted in 
thc evening, and thc remainder, after ari interval, in thc morning. 
Thc first line of the third Act is the chief instrument of difficulty. 

In the opinion of Erasmus, there was no writcr who contributed 
rnore to purify tho Latin tongue ; none, who is rcad with greater 
pleasure ; — and therc is moro good wit in one Teretitian play, than 
in all thoee of Plautus. Hieronymus givcs him a place among the 
four wliom he allows to be thc princes of the poets, whom he sets 
down thus : — Homer, Virgil, Menander, Terencc. His precise notice 
of human manners, and the pleasingncss of his style, are commended 
by Cicero. Among tho distinguishcd features in his writings is, the 
propriety observed in tho language and actions reprcsentcd. It is 
certain that no equal in his own tonguo has succeeded him. 

Rollin and modern literary men, for the most part, have confincd 
themselves to the opinions expressed by those who prcccded thcm, 
without advancing original judgment of their own. J31air, however, 
insists upon the dclicacy of his language, the chasteness of liis dia- 
logucs, and tlic picturesque simplieity of his recitals. He commcnts 
also on the wisdom of his moral ; — the interest excited by the situ- 
ations which hc himself dcvises, and those which, liaving bcen devised 
by othcrs, hc brings to perfcction ; — thc softness of sentiment cx- 
presscd, and awakened in ttie sotil of tlie spectator. These beauties 
liave the greater nierit, as there is less diversitv in tlie characters and 
intrigucs. Marmontel, who appears to have becn faseinatcd bv thc 
gaicty in thc stylc of Plautus, and bv tlie richncss of hifl imagina- 
tion, yet grants, that Tercncc ie more refined, more cnchanting. and 
displays moro art in rcconciling tlie agreeable and the becoming, — 
thc courtcous and the humourous, — the rigid and thc oondescending. 

Few authors have bccn dftener branecribed within sO Bhort a period. 
The Royal Library at Paris oontaina upwards of twenty manuscripta 
of the comedies, com^lete orotherwise. There is one supposed prior 
t<> tlic y,ir !M)o ; which has furnished the figures published by Mad. 
Dacier. One df those of the V^atican g of 

Oharlemagne, according to Fontanini. But still greater valuc is 
attached to bhe Bembine copy, In 1779, editions to thc number of 
395, worthy of special remarfc, were courited; of these thc Deux- 
Ponts edition containsn cataloffue'. 






REMAKKS ON THE LRAMA. 



The drama lias had its votaries in all countries of the civilized world ; and 
the degree of devotion paid to it by each people, seems proportionate to 
their advancement in polished manners. The name drama imports, an imi- 
tative representation of actions, and is applicable to any composition which, 
in its delivery, is accompanied by action : or, in which more is implied by 
supposed action than by mere description or the language of dialogue. 
With this view, the Iliad and Odyssee of Homer may be looked upon as the 
great archetypes of the drama, in tragedy and comedy respectively, inas- 
much as, " nation after nation, and century after century, has been able to 
do little more than transpose his incidents, new-name his characters, and 
paraphrase his sentiments." These, perhaps, yielded the seeds which, nursed 
by art, gradually attained the growth of an iEschylus, a Terence, a 

Shakspeare, and a Moliere The wide sphere, granted to the drama in its 

career, is due to the genius of imitation. This spirit is inborn to man, is 
his companion in every clime, evinces itself even in the pastimes of his 
childhood, and is essential to the Art itself. It appears, also, that the reli- 
gious rites of all nations, in their primitive state, were recommended to the 
taste of barbarism by being, in a measure, dramatised. Many instances of 
tnis survived to the beginning of the middle ages ; such as, the rude plays 
perfornied at the celebration of the Carnival at Easter, among which were 

festa asinaria, the actors being dressed to resemble asses, and appointed 
to read masfl in this habit. Such cxtravagancies, or mysteries, as they 

e called, prepared the way for the national drama, iu Germany, Eng- 

land, and the south of Europe — The otigin of the drama, according to 

itor, may be traced to the time of Orpheug, who flourished a century 

the Trojan war. This adventurer communicated to the Thracians 

i ' js, which he transplanted from Bgypt ; and to these, 

ordingto Victor, < scies of fable is referrible. Ilenee, an altar to 

: on the right Bide of the Roman itage. The grand 
ion of Draiua is into Tragedy and Comedy. 

Tpaeywi iii. 
Thi.s terin was originally applied to ;i hymn (dithyrambus) in honour of 
cbus, 411. u tov rparyov 'yi //, th iat, thc enemy 

<>i the vineyard, waa the peace-offerii uch occasions; or, because luch 



xu REMAKKS ON TIIE DRAMA. 

waa tlie niead awarded to tlie poet, who supplied the song to the choir. 
Some derive tlie first part of tliis word from ipv^a, eithtr because the poet 
was rewardcd by a vessel full of lccs of wine ; OP, because Thespis of Attica, 
the inventor of tragedy, (536, B. C), had the faces of his actors besmeared 
"with them ; the use of the mask being not yet known. Tlie name rpa^tcBta 
was not confined to tragedy in the modern acceptation, as distinguished 
from comedy, but was originally more marked by the comic features, which 
pervaded it, than by any other. It has been compared to a masquerade, 
somewhat resembling the performances of the morrice-dancers of England, 
or the Guisards of Scotland, whose revels are not yet totally extinct. — 
iEschylus is said to have substituted a permanent stage for the travelling 
cart of Thespis ; and he introduced the flowing robe (syrma) and the buskin 
(cothurnus). But under Sophocles and Euripides rpa^whia attained its 
highest perfection. 

KtvjiiuEia. 
For this word two derivations are assigned. 1. As if " Kicpa^ovrwv n-ii), 
a song of revellers," in honour of Apollo, the guardian of shepherds and 
neighbourhood. Kw^ia^w is of the same root as comus, the god of revelry. 
2. From kw/uui and tfSJj ; because comedy, " a song of villagers," was, in 
its original state, performed by persons who strolled from village to village, 
throwing out sarcasms in rude verses against individuals by name, and ex- 
posing their vices. Comedy, like tragedy, originated in a simple hymn 
sung by a choir, accompanied by a flute-player, around the smoking altars. 
The inventor of it, in its subsequent form, was either Susarion of Athens 
(5G0, B. C), or Epicharmus of Sicily (440, B. C.) ;— if tlie Athenian, tlie 
latter derivation of the word is the less probable, since, what weie tm/tm 
with other Grecian states, were Bij/ioi at Athens ; — if the Sicilian, the point 
is reconcilable, for the Dorian kwiu) was the same as the Attic o//<o r . 
Comedy may be described as, A poem, whose chief aim is to exhilarate the 
mind, and excite merriment ; wlience, OaXeia (festivity) has been Bet up by 
the Greeks as its patroness ; by Virgil, as tlie goddess of pastoral poetry. 
The definition supplied by Cicero is, " imitatio vitse, Bpeculum consuetu- 

dinis, imago veritatis :" by Andronicus, " qnotidianse vitae speculum." 

Tliere were tliree ages of Grecian Comedy : — the ohL in which the names 
and characters were real ; — the middle, in which tlie characters were reaL 
the naines fictitioufl ; and the new, u\ v.hich both werc fictitlOUS. The old 
oomedy extended from 500, to 3S0, B. C. The principal writera of it were 
Bpicharmufl, Phormes, Magnes, Pherecrates, Chioni les, Crates, Eupolis, 
Cratinus, Aristoplianes, Strattis, and Theopompus. — The MIDDLB COmedy 
extended from the Bubjugation of Athens by Lysander, to the accession of 
Philip to tlie tlirone of Macedon, from 3S0, to 840, B. C. In this were 



BEMARKS ON THE DRAMA. xm 

distinguished, Eubulus, Anaxandrides, Araros, and Alexis, said to have been 

an uncie of Menander The NEW eomedy comrnenced from the time of 

Alexander, and continued till its introduction among the Latins. The 
chief writers in it were, Diphilus, Philippides, Philemon, Apollodorus, and 
Menander. 

The chorus of the old comedy consisted of twenty-four men, boys or 
women. Whenever it was composed of men, or boys, with women, the 
former exceeded one-half ; when men and boys were mixed, there were 
thirteen of the former, and eleven of the latter. The chief province of the 
chorus was, to amuse the people, during the pause between the acts, by 
musical interludes and dancing. The chorus of tragedy, according to 
iEschylus, consisted of but fifteen ; and sometimes even a semichorus of 
seven or eight was held sufficient. We are told that fifty were at first 
admissible, but that subsequently the number was restricted by law, from. 
the inconvenience experienced in iEschylus having introduced fifty 
Eumenidae together on the stage. The " jus nocendi" of the old comedy 
was removed, as Victor states, by a decree passed at Athens, in the year of 
Eome, 347, at the time when military tribunes with consular authority were 
elected. This decree, together with the suppression of the office of aedile, 
induced the poets to forego such interludes, and thus befora long not a 
vestige of the chorus remained. The time between the acts, which now 
became very short, was filled up by a single actor, who remained on the 
stage reciting ; or, by several who conversed together. 

The license of the old comedy is attributable to the predominating in- 
fluence of Athenian democracy, which, added to the Attic relish for sarcasm, 
encouraged poets in censure and invective against the chief authorities, their 
richee, avarice, and iniquities in private life, which they u multa cum liber- 
tate notabant." Ilence arose the success of plays of this cast ; among 
which may be observed the Vespae of Aristophanes, for which the author 
was preiented with ao olive crown. However, when the scale of power 
was turned, rigid restrictions on such license were imposed, and severe 
peoaltiei threatened ; insomuch that the same poet was fined five talents for 
icking Cleon in hii u Equites," assumiog, himself, the character in the 
play, none of the actors \ ing thc requisite hardihood. Eupolis, also, 

- precipitated ioto the sca, for ao offence of a similar naturc, in his 
u Bapl These menacicg examplei ushered in the middle comedy, which 

iodulged rather in a strain of satire aod parody upon pieces of tragic and 
epic composition. Iu thia Cratinus excelled ; he knew the propensity, 
which ail men bavej v> lend ao ear to raillery aod ridicule. Thejealouiy, 
too, excited by the eocroaching power of Blaoedon, itimulated the poeti 
vreapon :i>t the depravitiei <>r that nation, etpecially 

their gluttony. Thii waa the main spring of the comic latire. 



xiv REMABKS ON THE D&AMA. 

The Grecian drama liad a strong tendency to corrupt the ancient rccords 
of the country. For the Athenians were so tenacious of their national 
gloiy, that they deemed it an outrage, if any dramatic piece was repre- 
sented, wfaicfa derivednot its subject matter froni Grecian history or fable; 
and they would not perinit the use of any tradition, whicfa could cast an un- 
favourahle reflection on the honour of their country. So, when Phrynicus 
exhibited a tragic drama " On the overthrow of Miletus by tlie Persian 
arms," he incurred infainy and a heavy fine. Consequently, the poets were 
obliged to have recourse to the annals of fiction, and to cali to their aid 
historical facts, which they more or less blended with fiction, to meet the 
exigencies of the scenes. For cxamples of this corruption, we need go no 
farther than the two plays of CEdipus. The author of the Ilippolytus has 
plainly been guided by popular bias ; and the same poet, in his Medea, lias 
allowed truth to fall a sacrifice, by selling Medea to Corinth. Many stories 
also, founded on nothing better than fruitful invention, have drawn to 
them a degree of historical dignity from even tlie independent genius of 
Pindar. 

The ancient comedian lay under a disadvantage, from which our modern 
dramatist is exempt. He was unable to give expression to the features of 
the face, which so much contribute to enliven the interest, and draw forth 
the applause, of a spectator of the present day. This disadvantage was 
caused by the use of the mask, whicfa exhibited no variety. Froa the 
ahsence of this our stage derives a decided superiority ; our audience, an 
additional enjoyment ; — since we fcel an intercst in the actor before us, 
from knowing who he is, and being able to discern each variation of feature, 
each minutest action, and contrast him, in these respects, with another known 
actor in that, or a similar character ; — to compare, for instance, the action 
of a Keinble with that of a Garrick, in Ilamlct. 

Tlie mildness of the Grecian climate permitted a succession of plays for 
several days at a time, under the open air;— and such was the enthusiasm 
extended to these scenes, that, on one occasion, wlien intelligence arrired at 
Athens, that the army had met a signal defeat befofe Svraeusc. no smsation 
was creatod in the populace, so absorhed was tfaeir attention in a play of 
Hegemon, then in performance before them. Such deVotion to theatricals 
gave rise to the wann admonilions of their great pattfot and orator, Dcmos- 
thenes, who expostulated against the practrce of filling iip their theatrical 
fund out of the resourcee set apart for war. They silenc d sucfa advice by 
passing a law, which denounced death to any one, wfao should thenceforth 
touch upon that topic of reformation. 

Thc iirst dramatic cntertainmcnts at Rome were derived from Etruria, 



REMARKS ON THE DRAMA. XV 

and the actors in them were called histriones, from a Tuscan word. Their 
introduction was on occasion of a pestilence, in order to appease offended 
heaven, 391, U. C. These new exhibitions were called ludi scenici, from 
cKta or aK^vrj, because they originally took place under a shade of branches 
of trees, or within a tent. Hence scena was afterwards applied to the stage 
in theatres. Previous to 391, no ludi were known, except those which were 
called circenses. The histriones merely danced to flute music, as their 
language was not generally intelligible to the Romans. In a short time, the 
youth of Rome began to imitate these actors, and introduced the versus 
Fescennini, so called from an Etrurian city ; — they consisted in aspersions 
of wit and raillery, which they threw out at one another in uncouth verses ; 
especially during the harvest festivals. To these succeeded satira, so 
called from lanx satura, i. e. a platter piled up with a portion of every kind 
of fruit in season, which was offered as primitice, to the.gods. The satira? 
were made up of a confused medley of verse composition, abounding with 
acrimony and repartee ; exempt, however, from the obscenity which too 
often characterised the versus Fescennini. Lucius Livius Andronicus was 
the first who passed, from these, to the regular play, of which he afforded a 
specimen, 512. U. C, a year before the birth of Ennius. 

ROMAN TRAGEDY. 

The only specimens, extant, of Roman tragedy, are the pieces ascribed to 
Seneca. They are distinguished only by the depravity of style to which 
composition merged after the time of Augustus. Tliey are replete with 
bombast and affectation ; preserving no impress of Grecian art. 

ROMAN COMEDY. 

The Romans were a people eminently addicted to iinitation. Their re- 

gular draina, as well as many othor arts, they borrowed from Greece, — 

"(ii ipta ferura victorem cepit," — and can claira no crcdit on the 

score of originality, as their bost dramatists were little more than transla- 

frora the modela which that couutry supplied. Comedy had attained 

its tiiird age before it let foot pn Romao ground. The first who produced 

a play at Rome \\ .«s the freedraan Lucius Livius Andronicus, .MO, U. C. 

fifty-two years subsequent to the death of Menander, and about twenty after 

thc lirst deelaration oi irar again.^t Carthage. The arrival, at this tini(>, of 

an ernrm ":<1 peace, was a favourable juncture for this kind <>(' re- 

ition. Livi l<"l, tei yeara afterwardf, by Najvius; and 

tif*tc<-n yeara interven <1 from Naeviui to the appearance <»f' Plautus (aee pote 

on An<l. prol. Ih.j on thi : who wm followed \>y Enniut, Statiui 

r Milan, Terence, (three contemporariet,) Afranius, and, shortly 

rwardt, Pacuvius aod Acciui. Finally Lucilhui auivcl, whp rather 



xvi RE.MAKKs ON TIIE DBAMA 

pursued the systera of the middle comedy, and exeroised his satiric powcrs 
with mucli Buccess, we are told, upon tlie writings of the latter two. The 
Romans made no use of the chorus ; — they nierely distinguished the Acts 
of their plays by a performance on flutes, or tibia. See page xviii. 

FABULiE. 

ThefabuliC are divided into two classes : — I. Togata, in which the dresses 
were Roman. II. Palliata?, in which they were Grecian; — so called, be- 
cause the toga and pallium were the national garbs of the Romans and 
Greeks respectively. Of the togata? there are four divisions: — 1. Pratex- 
tatcc, where the chief characters represented persons of high rank, and were 
thcrefore dressed in the practexta. 2. Tabernaria?, the characters of which 
were taken from humble life. 3. Atellana, consisting of wit and raillery ; 
so called from the place of their invention, Atella, in the Osci. The prin- 
cipal writers were Novius, Pomponius, Mummius, and Sylla. 4. Pantomimi 
invented by Augustus, were representations in dumb show, in which plan ipedes 
was a name of the actors, because they wore nothing on the feet but a 
creeking sandal of wood or iron, called scabilla. Pylades and Bathyllus 
were celebrated actors in them. Of the palliatce there are also four species : 
— 1. Tragedice. 2. Comedice. 3. Satiri. 4. 3Iimi, in which there was 
both speaking and acting. Laberius and Publius Syrus were composers of 
them, in the time of Caesar. From these the pantomimi were derived. 
Again, of co?nedicc, the following three kinds are specified : — 1. Trabiatce. 
invented by Melissus, a grammarian, in which, probably, the characters were 
of the equestrian order; from the trabea. 2. Rliintoiica, invented by 
Rhinton. 3. fiiKtai^ in which the comic and tragic styles were mixed. 

In a Roman comedy there were four parts : — 1. Prologus, or preface, 
which, strictly speaking, was not a part of the play itself. 2. Protasis, or 
the early part of the piece, in which the plot was explained. 3. Epitasis, 
or the actual intricacies of the plot, as the drama advanced. 4. Catastrophc, 
or the conclusion of the play; in which all the incidents are wound up, and 
the difficulties brought to a bappy issue. 

TIIEATRES. 
The first thcatres were of a temporary kind, made of wood, and erected 
anew year aftcr year. The most splendid of this kind was built bv M. 
/Emilius Scaurus, in his acdileship ; it was so capacious as to accommodate 
80,000 spectators. These structures were of semi-oval form, and open at 
topi until Lentulus Spinther introduced the use of canvass coverinj >ar, 

when dictator, covered in the whole forum: and Nero, by meana of ropes, 
rspread the amphitheatre with canvass, wbich was painted to resemble 
the sky. The firsl theatre of stone wai reared by Pompey in his second 
consulship : it containcd 40,000. 



REMAIiKS ON THE DRAMA. XVil 

The cavea of the theatre vvas the part where the spectators used to sit, 
and consisted of rows (gradus) of seats, placed one above the other, in a 
semi-circular form. Also. the rows of seats on the border of the orchestra, 
which were assigned to senators and foreign ambassadors, were within the 
cavea. Here were, besides, pracinctiones, or landings. In the great Roraan 
theatres, there were, between the orchestra rows and the first prsecinctio, four- 
teen rows reserved forthe equestrian order and tribunes ; — the rows, between 
the first and second praecinctio, were the seats of the plebeians ; — above the 
second praecinctio weveporticos madein the wall, and which encompassed the 
whole ; here women were directed by Augustus to take their seats. The spaces 
between the orchestra rows and first praecinctio, and between this and the 
second praecinctio, were divided into cunei by aditus, or staircases, at right 
angles vvith the praecinctios and communicating with them. These divisions 
were in form like a vvedge (cuneus), widening from the orchestra towards 
the back of the theatre, as they approached the porticos, which formed the 
widest semicircle. The aditus, leading from the first to the second praecinc- 
tio, were placed intermediately opposite the middle of each cuneus below. 
The orchestra was a level platform, so called from its being more anciently 
used for dancing (opx^aOai). Beyond this, and elevated five feet above it, 
was the pulpitum, from vvhich actors recited their parts. The line, which 
separated the orchestra and the pulpitum, was part of the diameter of the 
semicircle of the theatre ; for the theatre was larger than a semicircle. 

Beyond the pulpitum vvas the scena, which was embellished vvith statues, 
columns, and various paintings, suited to each play. It was of two kinds, 
versatilis, vvhich was turned round by machinery, and thus displayed dif- 
ferent faces ; and ductilis, vvhich vvas drawn aside. For the concealment of 
the scenery, a curtain (aulcea) was provided. This, unlike our modern cur- 
tains, disclosed the scene by being drawn down, and intercepted the view by 
being drawn up. This vvas done by a machine called exostra. The prosce- 
nium vvas between the scena and pulpitum, and on it the actors appeared 
wben they vvere not reciting. The place behind the scenes vvas called post- 
sc<tnium t and used for the same purposes as the corresponding part of our 
theatres. 

In various parts of the cavca there vvere ccllaz fixed, containing brazcn 
•), which, acted uporj by the voice from thestage, conveyed 
.'i musical sweetness to tbe ear. Lucius Mummius brought several of thcse 
U) Rome from the Corinthian theatre. 

GAMES. 

Dramatic p performed in Rome ;if one of other <>f the following 

rbich were under tbe •uperintendenee of the eurule eediles: — 

I. Lndi Mcgalcnsts, \n honour of Cybelc (/i^n\y /<»/T>;p). At tliese, the 



xviu BBMABKS ON THE MtAMA; 

Andrian (588. U. C), — Hecyra (589. U. C.)> — Heautontimorumenos (591. 
U. C), and Eunuch (593. U. C), — were represented. 

2. Ludi Plebeii, for tlie benefit of tlie ltoman commons. At these the 
Phormio (593. U. C.) was oxhibited. 

3. Ludi Funebres, at tlie obsequies of some celebrated man. At these 
the Adelphi (59 j. U. C.) was acted. 

4. Ludi Apollinares, in honour of Apollo. 



Upon the subject of tibicc, as noticed in the titles to the plays, the follow- 
ing is transcribed from Dr. M'Caul's Treatise on the Terentian Metres : — 

In tlic intcrval bctvrecn thc acts, the people wcrc entertaincd by thc tibicines, as we 
leam from Plautus, Pseudol. : " Tibiccn vos intcrea delectaverit." — It appears most 
probable, that the prinoipal performer acoompanied with gcsticulations thc nmsic 
bctwccn the acts, and generally left the dialogue to otlier actors to rccite. On this 
supposition too we may explain the meaning of the worda " cgit Ambivius," occurring 
in tlic ancient titles of some of the comcdies of Tcrcncc. The explanation of thc tibice 
has caused a great diversity of opinion between commentators. It is a most perplcxed 
question, and it may be justly doubted, whether tlicy arc sufficicntly corrcctly uudcr- 
stood. It appears, hdwever, to be agreed on, that thc tibieen played on two tibitt at 
oncc ; — it is likewise generally believed, that that stopped by the right band was called 
dextra, tlie othcr, sinistra; — that the dextra had a grave and decp sound, but that the 
mnistra was Bharp-toned. Madame Dacier supposea that the sclcction of the specics 
of tibicr, waa not regulated by the character of thc composition which thcy accom- 
panied, but by the occasion on which the plays were represented. Havihg explaincd 
what is meant bytibise dextra et smistrai it rcmains to cousider pares ct impares. 
The following notice i> taken of them in thc titlcs of tlic plays: 1. Andrian, " Tibiis 
paribus, dextris et sinistris." 2. Eunuch, " Tibiis duaous dcxtris." 3. Ilcauton- 
timorumenoa, *' Acta primum, tibiis imparilms, dcinde duabus dextris." 4. Adelphi, 
" Tiltiis Sarranis. - ' 5, Hecy ra, * ' Tibiis paribus." <>. Phormio, " Tibiis imparibus." 
From these titlcs, al bt it appears, that durr dextra were not impare*. Tct us 

thcn conaider them as pares t and here b difficultj presents itselfc arising from the dif- 
ference of the titles of the Andrian and the Ii >r in the former we have the ad- 

dition, dextris et sinistris. We must therefore conclude, either that dextrit et ttnistris is 
an unneceasary addition in theonecaae; or in tbeother, thatthetitlc is imperfect, and 
that the words dextriset sinistrisare wanted to make it complete. The meaning of the 
expresaion tibiis paribus, dextris et sinistris, \s theh tither th.it some parta ofthe play 
vrere accompanied by tibice dextra, anuVothers by tibia sinistraj or that the play waa 
at onc repreaentation accompanied by the fon notherby the latter. Thua tibia 

pares are either two sinistra br two <!< od tibia impates, a ri-ht and a left-handed 

flute. But we likewi8e meet with "tibiis Sarrania," (perhaps socalled from Sarra the 
old name of Tyre,) and thia too ia uncertain in its aignification. If these tibies are to 
be di8tinguished, by thc manner in which they were played, from thc du,r dextrat, and 
the impares, u i- plain that they must mean dua sini&tra, Thua thc tibiaparti wcre 
of two kinda, either Ludia or Sarrana, ; the former otherwiae called dextra, the latter 
sinistra, whilst thc impares were called Phrygia . 



EXPLANATION 



OF 



SIGNS, ABBKEYIATIONS, ftc. 



IN THE TEXT. 



I. A consonant, or the first vowel of a word (if there be no consonant) 
being printed in Italic character, indicates synceresis, i. e. the contraction of 
two syllables into one ; whereby the v.ord is a syilable less in scansion than 
in ordinary pronunciation. Thus : — grandiu.vcula ; in^roire ; eorum; aitfand 
ea, are respectively, — a tetrasyllabic ; a trisyllabic ; a dissyllabic; mono- 
syllabics. Or it indicates syncope ; as postufo, ssecu/um, pronounced, 
postlo, sacclum. 

II. A vowel, which is properly long or doubtful, being printed in the 
Italic character, indicates that it is to be shortencd in scansion. Thus :— 
sat*s pericli, i. e. satis pericli ; wxorem, i. e. uxorem. 

III. A final letter before a vowel being a small capital, indicates that it 
is not to be elided. Tlius : — duM id, i. e. dtun id ; se ames, i. e. se aines. 

IV. Wlien u is printed v, it is to be pronounced, in scansion, w; as 
{< tvnm" for M tuum ;" wliich has the efiect of shortening the word by one 
syllabie. 

V. Nihil and mihi, when monosyllables in scansion, are printed, nil 
and mi. 

vi. Th# tign f Intimatet a proceleusmatic (-,,„„) to begin immedntely 

;tft<T ir, or at some part of tho vrord next following* Thuf: — f line invi- 
• llne invidia ; f aspieio iv\<>\< U 'iituhun, i. e. aspTcio adolcscentulain. 



XX 



SIGNS, ABBREVIATIOXS. 



QSf TIIE NOTKS. 

1. Wlien a metre is mentioned, it is to be considered as acatalectic, unless 
tlie contrary be specified. 

2. When a reference is given in mcre figures, the play in wliich the note 
occurs, is intended ; and when given in but one nuinber, the scene present 
is intended. 

3. The annotations of the Editor are generally distinguished by having 
the sign (II) prefixed. 







COMMENTATORS. 




Al. ab Al. 


Alexander ab Alexandro. 


L. . . 


. 


Lindenbrogius. 


Anon. 


Anonymous. 




La. . 


. 


Latomus. 


B. . . . 


Bentley. 




Lip. . 


. 


Lipsius. 


Ba. . . 


Barlandus. 




M. . 


. 


Magnsus. 


Beu. . . 


Bergius. 




Ma. . 


• 


Marsus. 


Bo. . . 


Boethe. 




Mal. . 


. 


Malleolus. 


Boic. . . 


Bceclerus. 




Me. . 


• 


Menenius. 


\_' • • • • 


Calpurnius. 




Mi. . 


. 


Minellius. 


Can. . . 


Canterus. 




Mu. . 


. 


Muretus. 


Cas. . . 


Casaubonus. 




N. . 


. 


Nannius. 


CoL. . . 


Colman. 




O. . . 


. 


Orteliiis. 


D. . . 


Donatus. 




P. . 


. 


Pareus. 


Da. . . 


Dacier. 




Pal. . 


. 


Palmerius. 


Del. . . 


Delriu8. 




Pb. . 


. 


Petitus. 


Dol. . . 


Doletus. 




Pi. . . 


. 


Pignori us. 


F 

i -• • • • 


Eugraphius. 




K. D. 


• 


Ruhnkenii Dictata 


Er. . . 


Erasmus. 




Ri. . . 


• 


Kivius. 


Eri. . . 


Ericius. 




S. . . 


• 


Schmiederus. 


F. . . . 


Faber. 




Sal. . 


• 


S.iliuasius. 


Fab. . . 


Fabricius. 




Sc. . 


• 


iliger. 


Faer. . . 


Faernus. 




SCBV. . 


• 


>la. 


1 A II. . . 


Farnabius. 




S( ii. . 


. 


Schioppius. 


G. . . . 


GuietUS. 




S\VA. . 


. 


erdecroon. 


G.F.. . 


Georg. Fabricios. 


w. . 


• 


Westerhovius. 


II. . . . 


Ilaru. 




Wbi rz. 


• 


Weitzins. 


ELbg. . . 


Hegendorphius. 


Wi. . 


• 


Willichius. 


Ho. . . . 


Ilotmannus. 




z. . . 


m 


Zeunius. 






TERENTIAN METRES. xxi 



THE TERENTIAN METRES 

are : — the iambic, trochaic, bacchiac, and cretic ; the latter two being 
generally classed under the common name Pceonic. 

[A verse is called acatalectic, -vvhen neither redundant nor deficient by an odd syl- 
lable, or part of a foot -,—catalectic, when it is deficient in that way ; — hypercatalectic, 
wiien it is redundant, in that way ; — brachycatalectic, when deficient by an entire foot, 
or half a dipodia. ] 

IAMBICS. 

The feet admissible are, the spondee (--), dactyl (-^), anapaest (v^-), 
tribrach (v/v^), proceleusmatic (^^^^), and iambus (v,-). Any of these may 
occur in any place, with these restrictions : that in an acatalectic verse, an 
iambus must fill the last place ; and that, in a verse not acatalectic, there 
must be at least one iambus. 

Of iambics acatalectic are found the tetrameter, trimeter, dimeter, and 
monometer — Of iambics CATALECTic"are found the tetrameter and dimeter.-— 
Of iambics hypercatalectic, the tetrametcr and monometer. — Of iambics 
brachycatalectic, the tetrameter and dimeter. 

TROCHAICS. 

The feet admissible are, the spondee, dactyl, anapaest, tribrach, and tro- 
chee (-v,). Any of these may occur in any place with these restrictions : 
that at least one trochee must occur in every verse ; and that, in the tetra- 
meter acatulectic, the dactyl is excluded from the eighth foot. 

Of trochaics acatalectic is found only the tetrameter. — Of trochaics 
( atalectic are found the tetrameter, dimeter, and monometer. — Of tro- 
CHAlcs hypekcatalectic are found the tetrameter and monometer. — Of 
irochaics brachycatalectic tlie tetrameter alone occurs. 

BACCHIACS. 

The feet admissible are, the pacons [lst. -wkj, 2nd. u-u^, 3rd. ^-w, and 
4th. v^ww-,] tlie molossus ( — ), and the bacchee (w--). These may occur in 
any place of the tetrameter, with this restriction ; tbat the molossus rarely 
'ii s in any foot but tlic first. According to Ilare, on And. iii. 2. 1. the 
mol , choriambui (-^^-), and ionici (--w^ and v,v,--) are lawful in all 
plao 

CBETK 

The admiftiblc fcct art the pedons» the uolouoi, and thc cretic(-^-). 
reatriction li the same ai ii thc Baochiace. 



xxu 



TEHENTIAN METRES. 
ANAPiESTICS. 



Tlie anapaastic occurs but once, in the dimeter, And. iv. 1. 1. 
Hocine est | credibil | e aut memo | rabile. | ^- 



S^ V I -UV 



EXAMPLES. 

The lincs niay be scanned either by mctres, i. e. dipodia?, consisting of two feet, or 
by single feet; thc former is the preferable way, and is marked in tbe fullowing exam- 
ples by double lines, tbus, || ; Avhilc tbe single feet are shown by eacli dipodia being 
divided by a single line, thus j . 

IAMBICS. 

Monometer. 5 Acatalectic —Q n ^ d I lud est, And. i. 5. 2. 

\ Hypercatalectic — Discruci | or ani || mi. Ad. iv. 4. I. as per Ilarc. 

Dimetfr \Acatalectic> — Vere | bar quors || um eva | deret. And. i. 2. 5. 

t Catalectic. — Date: mox | cgo huc || rcver | tar. And. iii. 2. 5. 



TEt id gra | tum fviss || c adver | sum te habe || o gra | 
tiam. And. i. 1. 15« 

I nunc [ ja>r in||tro, nc in | mora || curu op«s sit | sics. 
Acatalectic And. ii. 5. 13. 
(senarianj j Tjbi com | peri ex || iis qui ei | fue |[ re con | scii. HeA. i. 

i.ea 

Coflnnea | te ad || mulier | culam, || qua3 pau | lulo. Hea. 
iii. 1. '35. 



TlUMETER. 



Tetrameter. < 



'Acatalectic.—Amor mi | scricor || dia hu | jus nup j| tia | rum sol || 

licita | tio. And. i. 5. 27. 
Catalectie. — fQuibvs quidcm | quam faci || lc potu | erat || quies | ci, si 

bic || quics | set. And. iv. 2. 8. 

rcatalectic.—Quln mihi | molcs || tum est IVr | gis lier||clc? 

Vfl | nun di |[ eo quod | vide j| tur. Ilca. iii. 3. 21. 
Brachycataiectic (septenarian) — Puer her | cle est. inuli | cr, tu | nc 

apposu || isti hunc ? | Ubi il j| lic cst ? 



Monometer. 



TROCHAICS. 
C Catalectic. — Occi I di. Eu. ii. 3. 1. 



( Hj/petcatalectic— Hominem. | JStu ili || co. Ilem. Ph. i. 4. 18. 
Dimeter. CutaUrtic — Quam hic fu | gam, nut fur || tum pa | rat. Vh. i. 4. 14. 






Tetbasieter. 



TERENTIAN METRES. XXlil 

Acatalectic— Tvus pa | ter modo || me pre 1 liendit : || ak, ti | bi uxo || 

rem dare | sese. And. ii. 2. 16. 
Catalectic — Ego /stasc ] moveo, aut j| curo ? | non tu || tvum ma J lum 

aequo ani || mo fe | res. And. v. 4. 18. 
Hypercatalectic. — Ne tu hoc | mihi post || erius | dicas. || Davi | fac- 

tum [| consili j o aut do || lis. And. iii. 2. 29. 
Brachycatalectic Non ve | rentur: [| illic, u | bi nihil || opus est, j ibi 

ve || rentur. And. iv. 1. 14. 

BACCHIACS. 

Adhuc Ar | chilis, quae ad | solent, quae | que oportet 
Signa esse ad | salutem, om | nia huic es | sc video. 
Nunc primum | fac istaec ut | lavet ; post | deinde, 
Quod jussi ei | dare bibe | re, et quantum im I peravi. 

And. iii. 2. 1. &c. 

CRETICS. 

Tanta ve | cordia in J nata cui | quam ut siet, 

Ut malis | gaudeant | atque ex in | commodis 

Alteri | us sua ut | comparent [ commoda ? ah 

Id est ve | rum ? Immo id est | genus hominum j pessimum 

Denegan j do modo | quis pudor | paullum adest : 

Post ubi | tempu' pro | missa jam | perfici. 

Andiv. 1. 2. &c. 

For a brief exposition of the system of the comic license, so called, which 
has been adopted to facilitate the scansion, the student may take aconnected 
view of the remarks in the following places through the notes : An. pr. 15. 

— i. 1. 30 — ib. GG. fin ib. G8. — ib. 98.— i. 5. 54 ii. 1. 20.— ib. 30 ib. 

33 — ii. G. 12 — iii. 2. 21 It will be observed. that these infringements 

of the rules applicablc to epic verses, can in general bo attributed to such 
easy and rapid flow of the Iangua is naiural in familiar dialogue, and 

to whicli the metres of thc comic poets are peeuiiarly adapted. — The rules 
adduced in the present work are generallj takeii from Bishop Hare, but the 
samc were practically acknowledged, previously by Faern, and since by 
Bentley. — Era a doubt whether the ancient comedy admita of 

measure at all. Quintilian seemi to deny the existence o(* any metre in 
rence, merely because of the deviatipn from senarians. "Adhuc sub 
judicc lis cst." 




PRINCIPAL EDITIONS. 



Mentelin. Argent. — . folio. cditio princeps. 
I. de Colonia. Venet. 147). folio. thcfirst with a date. 
Rieeeinger. Romce. — 4to. 
Schoeflfher. Mogunt. — . folio. 
Sweynheym. et Fannartz. Foma?. 1472. folio. 
[Valdarfer. Milan.] 1474. folio. 
Ide Reno. Vinccnt. 1475. folio. 
Junta?. Florent, 150.5, 1501), 1517. 8vo. 
Aldus. Venet. 1517, 1521, 1541, &c, 8vo. 
R. Stcphanus. Paris. 1529-52. folio. 
Prevost, Paris. 1552. folio. 
Mureti. Venet. 1555-75. 8vo. 
Pulmanni. Antverp. 15G0. 12mo. 
Faernl Florent. 15G5. 8vo. 2 vols. 
Lambini. Paris. 1577. folio. 
Parei. Neap. Nem. 1G19. 4to. 
Elzevir. Lug. Bat. 1G35. 12mo. 

Variorum. Lug. Bat. 1G44, &c, 8vo. and Amst. 1G87. 
Boeclcri. Argent. 1657. 8vo. 
Minellii. Botterd. 1670. 12mo. 
Lengii. Cantab. 1701. 4to. 
Mad. Dacier. Fotterd. 1717. 12mo. 3 vols. 
Hare. Lond. 1724-25. 4to. 
I3cntleii. Cantab. 172(5. 4to. and Amst. 1727- 
Westerhovii. Ilag. Com. 1726. 4to. 2 vols. 
Foulis. Glasgua. 1742.8vo. 
llawkey. Dublin. 1745. 12mo. 
Sandby. Lond. 1751. 8vo. 2 vols. 
Lc Loup. Lnt. Far. 1753. 12mo. 2 vols. 
Baskerville. Birming. 1772. 4to. and 12mo. 
Bipont. 1779-1786. 8vo. 

Lcnzii. JeSSB. 1785. 8vO. 2 vols. 
Boettigeri. Lips. 1795. 8vo. 
Decker. Basil. 17 ( .»7. Ito. 
Fikenscherii. Altenbnrg. 1799. 8vo. 
Bothii. BeroL 1806. 8 
Schmiedeii Hal. Sax. 1819. 8vo. 
Zeunii, Loud. 1820. 8vo. 2 volf. 






THE ANDRIAN. 



CHARACTERS. 



Snio, an eldcrly Atlienian. 

Sosia, freedman of Simo. 

Davus, slavc of Simo. 

Pamphilus, son of Simo, lover of Glycerium. 

Charinus, a young man, in lovc with Philunicna, Chrcmcs' daughtcr. 

Bvrrhia, a slave of Charinus. 

Chremes, an old man, father of Philumcna, and fricnd of Simo. 

Crito, a visitor at Athens. 

Dromo, a lorarius of Simo. 



AIysis, maid cf Glyccriura. 

Lesbia, a midwifc. 

Geycerium, a courtczan; otherwise Pasibula, daughter of Chremes. 



DEPvIVATION OF THE NAMES. 

Simo, from simus ; a> Satneai of the nose waa Lndicative of Lrritability. 

Sosia, from roCciv, as being saved in war. 

Davus, from Davus, or Dacu$; a^ being a Dacian. 

Pamphilu», from *a» and ^fcoc; aa being warm In attachmcnt. 

CharintUf from x*p*St aa being of benerolent dispo&ition. 

Byrrhia, from *»pp6s, the colour of his hair. 

Chremes, from xptpwtou ; as this is a habit of old pcrsons. 

Crito, from kp«t»/«:; M pntting an cnd to the dispute. 

Dromo, from hp&voti ai being an nnderling, naed oftcn as meeacn ger. 

Mvtis, from Mijsia ; as being a M\ Bian. 
Letbia, from Lcsbos ; as being ■ Leabian. 

{ihjctrium, from yXvmpiSg, as bcing an objcct of tcndcr aflcction. 



'ARGUMENT. 



Chremes of Attica had two daughters, Pasibula and Philumcna. Pasibula, when 
very young, had been left by her father, then departing for Asia, to thc charge of her 
UDcle Phania at Athens ; Phania, to avoid the tumults of war, followed his brother 
Chremes ; but, being shipwrecked off Andros, he and Pasibula were taken in by an 
Andrian, who, on Phania's death, brought up the child under the name of Glycerium 
along with his own daughter Chrysis ; whence Glycerium and Chrysis were believed to 
be sisters. To Chremes' other daughter, Philumena, Charinus, a young AtheniaD, 
became deeply attached, and sought her in marriage. Her father, however, had pro- 
mised his friend Simo to give her to his son Pamphilus. Now Pamphilus was ill pre- 
pared for this, since he was carrying on an intrigue with Gly cerium. -— Glycerium 
had with Chrysis migrated lately from Andros to Athens, in consequence of the latter 
liaving becn neglected by her relativcs, after hcr father's death. — Simo, having acci- 
dcntally ascertaincd his son's passion, undcr circumstanccs so opposcd to his wishcs, is 
highly inccnscd ; and Chrcmcs, hcaring of Pamphilus' conduct, retracts his promisc of 
Philumcna ; but Simo, in ordcr to sound his son's intentions, prctcnds that thc nuptials 
are in preparation. Thus Charinus and Pamphilus arc thrown into confusion ; the 
frjrmcr drcading that his bclovcd Pliiluincna will bc givcn to anothcr ; the lattcr, that 
hc will bc forccd to marry hcr contrary to his inclination. Mcanwhilc Davus carrics 
on cunning dec ;:gainst Simo, cndcavouring to extricate Pamphilua. Just as 

matters are drawing to a crisis, Crito, of Andros, comea to Athens, toclaim tlic pro- 
perty of Chrysis, who had lately died: — hedisclosea the mystcry of Glycerium, and 
prorea her to be no other than Paaibnla. Chremes, tfaerefore, givesherai onceaswife 

Pamphilus, and bi Philumena on Charinui.— I! iafrom Chryais, whowaaof 

Andros, that th< to bavc derived its name. Comp< Aet. i. ac. L 42— 46. 



Performed at tho Ludi M ! 7. i • Bdileship of M. Fulvius and 

M Qlabrio;— M. Claudiufl Marcellna and C. Sulp I Lba being consuls.— Tibiii 

]»arih i 




ARGUMENT 



BY 



SULPIOIUS APOLLINARIS.* 



Sororem falso creditam meretricula?, 
Gcnere Andrise, Glycerium vitiat Pamphilus : 
Gravidaque facta, dat fidem, uxorem sibi 
Fore lianc : nam aliam pater ei desponderat, 
5 Gnatam Chrcmetis : atquc, ut amorem comperit, 
Simulat futuras nuptias ; cupiens, suns 
Quid haberet animi filius, cognoscere. 
Davi siiasu non repugnat Pamphilua : 
Sed ex Glycerio natum ut vidit puerulum 
30 Clircmes, recusat nuptias, generum abdicat. 
Mox filiam Glycerium insperato agnitam 
Dat Pamphilo hanc, aliam Charino, conjugem. 

* A vcry Icarned grammarian, who flourished aliout 250 ycars subsequent to the ;i 
of Tcrcncc, and is frcqucntly citcd by Gcllius. IIc instructcd tl.c emperor Pertintu 
in Boman Litcraturc, and is supposcd to havc written thc argumenti i>rdi.\ul to thesc 
playi. 



PROLOGUS. 



Poeta, quum prirnum animum ad scribendum appulit, 
Id sibi negoti credidit solum dari, 
Populo ut placerent, quas fecisset fabulas. 
Verum aliter evenire multo intelligit. 
5 Nam in prologis scribendis operam abutitur, 
Non qui argumentum narret, sed qui malevoli 
Veteris poetoe maledictis responeleat. 
Nunc, quam rem vitio dent, quseso, animum aclvertite. 
Menander fecit Andriam et Perinthiam. 



1. Iambic Trimeters. Poeta,kc.] The 
poet, instead of opening the plot to his au- 
dience (the natural province of a prologue), 
is obliged to meet the aspersions of tlie 
jealous Ltwius Lavinius, or Lanuvinus, 
whose plays met with complete failure. Da- 
rier thinks, from this line, that the Andrian 
•TM not the first of Terence's pieces; though 
cei tainly the first of those now extant. 

.'{. Pnpulo) Pareus gives a point, in his 
text, after populo, and removes the stop at 
dari, i. e. Ly the people, or the sediles ap- 
pointed hy the people, who preside at the 
recital of comedieff whicfa bad tobeexemin- 
ed preriouilr to exbibition. quatftt 
fabulat.] The rigure irlleptii, D. 1 Rather 
Grecian zeugma, wherebv the antecedent to 
the relative is omitted, vrhilfl the consequent 
; generally rice rena in Eng- 

1 inh,- — t lit* phti/s wliich (play*) bc had coin- 

poted. 'I iic relatire in full conitruction ii 

ol lesi frequent occurrence; ice l'h. i. 2. 

The luppreued mtecedent li fabuUt, 

inbject to placerent. Tbe iame phraae 

Pb. pr. i and \2.—j> ci» et) Wbence 

fllio -» to./ TTf.i»^, i. c. from making. 

D \ J : '.- iltiiiiiu from Ifaiti. Spen 

d (.1 ihepberdi, '1 ityrui, u dead, 

who taugbt nic, homcly, as I can, to iniike." 

i mtmtitur.] ■ Thii rerb occuri in tbe 
1'laut. Trinum. iii. 2. 

' < v 'm abubus suin tuntaiu rtin p.itiiaui. ' 



Abutor with the accusative is common in 
comic writers ; xaraxfiofxtxi admits both the 
accusative and dative. 

6. qui) ^ Either an adverb ; or the re- 
lative for quippe qui, equivalent to ut. — ma- 
levoli) xtxKoQv/AGv. 

7. Vettrit) He draws the contrast be- 
tween the old age of Luscius and his own 
youth. D. Vctus means here qui jam diu 
est, uotfuit; vetus, as wine, notas Ennius. 
D. [on Ph. pr. 1.] poetcc] Neither here 
nor m any other place does he name Lavi- 
nius, as it was prohihited hy luw to defame 
uny one personally on the stuge. Mu. re- 
tpondeat] A judicial terra ; Graee, ac7r«xo- 
^r.jaaOari, to defend and plead one's cause. 
Tbe oppOfite was lyxaXiT*, to cite to jus- 
tice. lil. 

8. (jutun rem—animum advcrtite.] Ac- 
count Jor iiicb comtruction hy reaoinngtbe 
compound rerbi— adquam ren (i. e. oaeam 

rcin tjiidia it ni vitio dent) tinimuin vrrtitc. 
So, C;cs. B. 0,1. 24. " Postquam id ani- 
iniiin idrertit;" ■nd Jd. ih. 8.J. "Cmu 
equitnm partem flumen tranijicit; M i. e. 
partem trani tiumen jacit. 

9. Thii and tbe fire following linei are 

piemised as :m cxplunutioti ol tlic nutiire of 

tbc cbarge againit our poet» expreteed^ linei 
15, 16. fecii | l'or rerence writtt ; hut 
Menander, tbe author oi tbe plor, mmdt, 

1>. Antli tam i( 1'ennlluain. | Whcncc C< 



> TIIE ANDRIAN. 

10 Qui utramvis rocte norit, ambas novcrit. 

Non ita dissimili sunt arguwiento ; scd tamen 

Dissimili oratione sunt factre, ac stilo. 

Quse convenerc, in Andriam ex Perinthia 

Fatctur transtulisse, atque usum pro suis. 
15 Id isti vituperant factum ; atquc in eo disputant, 

Contaminari non decere fabulas. 

Faciunt nse intclligcndo, ut nihil intelligant : 

Qui, cum hunc accusant, Nsevium, Plautum, Ennium, 



C.tsar called Terence dimidiatus Menander. 
Wi. Because out of two plays of Menander 
he made but one. 

10. utramvis'] i. e. Itarum. The first 
scene of Menander's Perinthian is almost 
verbatim tliat of his Andrian. J). 

11. ita] For valde, admodum. Nepos in 
Pelop. 2. " Non ita magnis copiis." Liv. 
iv. 12. " Haud ita multum frumenti." R. 
D. •J Our use of so is sometimes similar. 
argumento ;~\ That this word was sometimes 
a trisyllabic, by elision of u, isevident from 
Plautus, who twice so contracts it in the 
prologue to his iirst play. H. sed~] B. 
would read ct, on account of the metre, and 
for elegance. ^ ButH.'l remark satisfies 
us on the point of tbe metre ; and the nd- 
versative licre seems more natural : forline 
12 is a palliative of IVoji ita dit, s. anj. 
which has the air of a censure on Menan- 
der. 

12. oratione—ac stilo.] Orctio is in tlie 
sense, ttiiut in thc words. 1). The Greeks 
call oratio $t*votx ; sti/us, Xti-oj-. R. D. ^[ I 
prefer oratio tO mean dietion in general ; 
and stilus, a feature and ornament of it. 
Cic. Orat. iii. 49. ** Cum exercitationc, 
tum stilo — formanda nobis oratio est." 

13. Qiia- convtntre, &c.] In the first 
scene of thc lYrinthian, an old man holds 
convertation with his wife, as in Terence'i 
Andrian Simo does witli his freedman ; but 
in Menander'i Andrian, the old man is 
alone. 1). % Terence confetaea that, though 
his Andrian is formed on the model of Me- 
nander'i Andrian, he yet tranapoaed into it 
paetagei from tbat poet'a Ferinthian. Thus 
one piay ii madeout of two, and thc Qreek 

originals in ■ meaturc ( cntami/iantur, tlie 

charge brought agaimt our poet. txPtr* 

iutlti(i\ Elead ///<• after l\riuthia, tbat 
Terence, not Menander, roay be under- 

stood. 1!. • /'('////. with which the prologue 
opent, is here implied to fatctur. 

14. iisam ] i. e. nsum esse. 

\.'>. isti] The former syllablc in istc, 
istic, istue, ille, illie, illue, ipse, &c, as wc 



pronounce them rapidly, is most commonly 
shortened by the ancient comic writers. H. 
^Let it be ohservcd, once for all, thatin the 
comic senarian an amphibrach (u - u) is 
often put for a tribrach (uuu) and a 
bacchee (u - -) for an anapacst (u u -). 
The second syllable, though long, was often 
pronouneed rapidly at the beginning of a 
veree ; as was natural in a place where no 
emphasis was laid. So below, i. 1. 15, 16, 
39. This liherty was rarely taken, when the 
vowel, though long by position, was not in 
its natural quantity short ; or in any foot but 
the first. isti] In using isti, he has in- 
sultingly changed the number, meaning only 
one. Ijar. Uy this pronoun hatred and con- 
tempt arc usually intended, as in line 21 .* 
but <7/', is oftener u^ed inau opposite sense. 
R. I). vitupcrant] Viyovtrt, from vitium 
and jiaro. ditputant] JJisputarc with thc 
ancients is not so much to strive in words, 
a> to diacuai dispassionately, or converae 
upon. 11. 1). ^J Its vulgar acceptation, how- 
ever, appears more congenial to the sense 
of the passage before us. 

lii. Contaminari] Contamino primarily 
means to touch or mix by handling ; froin 
tago (aneient form tottamgo), whence ////,/- 
mcn, and by syncope tamcn and tamino. See 
Heaut. prol. 17. R. V. dtcere] Al. 
debere. L. %J) impersonal, and 

fahitlas is Bubjecl tO ct ntaminari. 

17. Faciunt ////, fcc.] O.wmoron. Me- 
nander : fpoptlv >• » kq« oidiv <ppimu. 
R. D. f | On this tigure, see Ilea. ii. :). 
S2. E and 1> read th with a mark of inter- 
rogation ; while 1) and H prefer it without 
interrogation, and rendered atmti ,• multnw. 
In the two paaaagea (Cic. Cat. ii. 8. and 
Ter. Ad. iv. '2. |.) which 1). (juotes iu 
favor of this, ///• admiti the import prqfedt*, 
with equal probability. The interpretation 
"fUSUl intelligendo" seems forced, and I 
eau lind no decisive paralle!. The partiele 
■ppears to me no oiher than tbe Greek n». 

18. Qui, cuni, fte.] An argument from 

example and authoritv, D. Aavium, PUm> 



PROLOGUS. 

Accusant ; quos hic noster auctores habet : 
20 Quorum semulari exoptat negligentiam, 

Potius quam istorum obscuram diligentiam. 

De/^inc ut quiescant porro, moneo, et desinant 

Maledicere, malefacta ne noscant sua. 

Favete, adeste sequo animo, et rem cognoscite ; 
25 Ut pernoscatis, ecquid spei sit relliquum : 

Posthac quas faciet de integro comcedias, 

Spectandae, an exigendae sint vobis prius. 



tum, Ennium,] 1f Ncevius, a comic and tragic 
poet of Campania, who first imitated the 
regular dramas of Livius Andronicus. He 
served in the flrst Punic war. — M. Accius, 
born at Sarsina in Umbria, was surnamed 
Plautus from splay feet, a defect common in 
hiscountry; he raised himself from the grade 
of a corn-grinder to that of the celebrated 
comic poet, and flourished about B. C. 200. 
to him the Latin language owed the polish 
and improvement, which relieved the rude 
Rtyle of Pinnius ; though his reputesensibly 
declined in the refinement of the Augustan 
age. — Ennius, born at Rudii in Calabria, 
B. C. 237, was contemporary of Nsevius, 
and became illustrious by his Annals of the 
Roman republic, and some dramatic and 
satiric pieces. Admiration of the vivid 
energy and fire of his expressions is calcu- 
lated to withdraw the eye of scrutiny from 
thc defects of diction, attributable to the 
age in which he lived. 

19. auctores] Those who prescribe any 
course or action by their own example. Ilor. 
Sat. i. 4. 122. " Ilabes auctorem quo facias 
hoc." R. I). * Or, by giving advice. 

20. cxoplnt] Put in its propcr significa- 
tion for elipit. Cic. Off. i. 82. " Quffl 
majori parti pulcherrima vidcntur ca maxi- 
uic esoptant." R. D. 



21. obscuram] Ignobilem. H. % Or, ob- 
scure, embarrassing. 

22. Dehinc] ^f See Eun. prol. 14. 

24. adeste] 1f Adsum is common in the 
judicial sense, ' to be an advocate ;' as also 
* to stand by, to succour,' on any occasion. 
TEn. iv. 578. " Adsis o, placidusque juves." 
rem cognoscite ;] A judge while examining 
into a matter at issue, is properly said rem. 
cognoscere. R. D. ^f Comp. Hea. pr. 28. 
35. 

25. relliquum :] ^f Some consider this the 
genitive plural conforming to comoediarum, 
in which case relliquum, posthac, de integro 
would be tautology. Donatus makes it ad- 
verbial — to Xotitov — which ia also forced. 
The full structure is : " quid negotium spei 
sit relliquum (i. e. relinquatur) de comadiis 
quas com." &c. See note on line 3 above. 

27. Spectandce,] In conformity to Gre- 
cian usage ; as there were at Athens parti- 
cular censors, who gave judgment oncomic 
performances. L. cxigendce] i. e. exclu- 
dendce ; as Hec. prol. " qui exactas feci," 
&c. Pareus interprets this examinandce, 
sc. by the censors. Far. This was done 
by thc spectators beating with their feet; 
whence tbe ]>roprictyof the term explodcrc, 
frequently used in tliis sense. R. D. prius] 
% Scil. quum spectcntur. 



8 



THE ANDRTAX. 



ACTUS I.— SCENA 1. 



snro, sosia. 



Si. Vos istscc intro aufertc : abitc. Soflia, 

Adesdum: paucis te volo. So. Dictum puta : 

Ncmpc ut curentur recte hsec. Si, Imo aliud. So. Qukl est, 

Quod tibi mca ars efficcrc hoc possit amplius ? 

Si. Nihil istac opus est arte ad hanc rcm, quam paro : 

Sed iis, quas sempcr in te intellcxi sitas, 

Fido et taeiturnitate. So. Expecto quid velis. 



Trns play opens with Simo making a 
confidant of his freedman. He first com- 
ments on the good dispositiom of his son ; 
— mentions the consequent promise of 
Chremes to give his daughter Philumena 
to Pamphilus, — his own accidental disco- 
very of Pamphilua' disgraceful amour, — 
and how Chremes had, in consequence of 
such rumours, retracted his promiae of Phi- 
lumena : — thence broachei his deeign of 
making a mock show of nuptials, to have 
an opportunity of ascertaimng his son's 
mind, and of reprimanding him, in case he 
sbould refusc to mariy,. — rcquires Sosia's 
assistance, nnd enjoinssecrecy — This seene 
is justly admired for tbe cleverneea with 
which it conveys to the atidience the sub- 
ject matter of the pieee, without the irk- 
someness of a prologue for that purpose, or 
the postponement of scenical action. 

1. IAMIIIC TIUMETEUS istac'] Scil. ob- 

sdtiiti, or idcra, as is evident from curcntur, 
properly a culinary expression. Plaut. 
Merc. iii. 3. 21. M obsonium curamus." 
K. ]). Not ohsania, (for Davus below -avs 
11 paululum obsoni,") but tapestry, beams, 
Of othei apparatui for counterfeiting the 
nuptiali. Pab. auferU : abite.] simo 
thui obtaini a private Lnterview witli Sosia, 
without awakening nuapiclon in tlie othera. 
\Yv uie auferOf where wre Feel diagutl j Jkrc 
where we treal the lubject with Bome defe- 
rence. D. 

3. Adetdum:] Adtt t the imperative, 
and dum, an iuatance ol parelcon. D. 11 The 
additionol dum mav expreas earaeatneae, or 
impatienee to bave the requeat gratified, as 
iu manedum, ehodum, &c. paucit te volo. \ 
i. e. paucii verbii tc alloqui vulo. 11 1>. 



^ Make tc the object of volo ; ( I want 
you (i. c. your attention) to a few woids.' 
See note on noUi below, i. 2. 1. Dictum 
puta : J i. e. I uoderatand what jou mean, 
although you say nothing ; therefore you 
may mppoae tbat yoo have aaid it. II. 1). 

;l. curentur reete] l$e properly cooked. 
D. * But why diacard here tbe more ex- 
tenaive import of cavo ; to look after, to 
provide for ? — Jinu uliud.] Ellipsis of vidu. 
D. 

4. ars] From a^tr^t virtue. D. "'Orfrom 
iprog, obiolete, from u P o>, nccto. How- 

ever, the mo»t prevalent meaning of ars 
leema to be, the meana or inatrumeota, 
whether artificial or otherwise, whereby any 
object, good or bad, is aequired. Consis- 
tently with this idea, urs is thouglit to dilfer 
from scicutia, in being the mcans or ]>r< 
thiough whieh the latttr is arrived at. tjfi- 
cere] Faetre ia to be engaged in awork; 
ejjicere implies its completion. D. 

5. paro :] *J I am deaigning, plotting 
contemplating. Thus, Ilor. Od. i. 37. B. 
M funus imperio parahat." Id. Sat. ii. S. 
13. " Invidiam phicare paras, virtute ie- 
licta ?" Ph. i. 4. 14 M furtura parat ?" 

(i. Sed Hs,] i. e. artilnis opus eat. 

7. Fidc et tacitiirnitatc.] * Fidcs W any 
one is a quulity, in himaelf or something 
connected with bimaelf, which inducea 
othera to conhde in, or believe him. 
Whence it wai particularly acoounteel an 
attribute of the beathen gode, and one to 
whicb frequent appeal waa roade* Fidtt 

ean also be tacribed tO inanimate object-, 
sueh as aetions, woids, inanners, &C, ac- 

cording as thej are calculated to Inapire a 

certain coniidcnce or bclief. So, " multa 



ACT. I.— SCENA 1. 



9 



Si. Ego postquam tc emi, a parvulo ut semper tibi 

Apud me justa et clemens fuerit servitus, 
10 Scis : feci, e servo ut esses libertus mihi, 

Propterea quod servibas liberaliter. 

Quod habui summum pretium, persolvi tibi. 

So. In memoria habeo. Si. Haud muto factum. So. Gaudeo, 

Si tibi quicl feci, aut facio, quod placet, Simo : 
15 Et id gratum fvisse adversum te, habeo gratiam. 

Sed hoc mi molestum est : nam istsec commemoratio 



fidem promissa levant ;" and below, v. 2. 
1G. "in verbis fides." Liv. vi. 13. " Mani- 
festa fides, publica ope Volscos hostes ad- 
jutos, an evident {indication whereby we 
may believe, or,) proof that the Volscian 
foemen," &c. A nian'8 taciturnitas is 
subsidiary to hisjides. 

8. Ego postquam, &c.] In commenda- 
tion of the character which Sosia holds in 
the play ; lest any thing tending to a son\s 
disparagement should seem to be confided 
to a slave of empty character. 1). a par- 
vulo~\ ^ Grace, tvtOoc -. II. A. 223. T6vye 

kOot^e 66uotc evt tvtOov eovia. DoiiatUS COfl- 

neets a parvulo scis. In some texts the 
comma appears after parvulo. 

i). justa ct clcmens~\ Justa, in which 
nothing is ordered whicfa is not warranted 
by the right of a master ; clcmens, in which 
much evcn of that right is not exercised. 
D. s{ri:itus,~\ Put for dominatus. D. 
The state and condition of slave, which 
wu^jusla ct clemcns to Sosia. 

](). e scri-i) ii t ettet Ubertttt] In the 
Fragmciits of Menander is given tbe fol- 
louing from his Andrian : 'Ey«i ac d»:>s»v 6vt 
■>c{,<.v. W. t servo] i. e. when you 
bad been previously a slave. A-'u. x. 221. 
" Numen nabere maris, nymphasque e na- 
vibu .Manil iv. 71!'. " ex cxule 

consul." R. ]). mihi,] Tbat Sosia might 
Doi Fear bis son, to wbom be owed not the 
gilt of liberty. J). and K. 

11. i ] Tbe imperfecl tense ; to 

ibow that hc could yet serve bim again and 

n. .r.n. ■■ ;. II l. " Atque omnes pe- 

que minas coelique ferebat Invalidus," 

njflying tbat be, altbougb weak, could 

endure. I>- liberaliter.'] Vmi were 

driven to your duty, like otber ilaves, 

fiom fiai. wbatevei becomes ■ free man 

called liberale ; wbence Uberalet artet 

tbosc which are suitable to personi of 

reapectable birtb. At tbis day, because 

rosity h most b< coming to nuch a mon, 

ming lo ii-c /(/( inli foi /'" 



R. D, f So Eu. iii. 2. 20. " liberali fa- 
cie," an appearance more like that of a 
free man than of a slave. 

12. Quod habui] Habui, i. e. potui, 
e'ix°v. Mu. ^f The meaning mighc be : 
that which I considered as the highest re- 
ward ; a meaning which habeo very often 
bears. Cic. Nat. Deor. iii." 22. " Quem 
.flSgyptii nefas habent nominare. " sum- 
mum pretium,] Dio Prusanis, wepi bov\eiac : 

ipacrl t»]v l:\evOcpiav /jLt^iffTOv tJ>v uyaOuiv. 1j. pcr~ 

solvi] % He modestly calls it(nota benefit 
conferred, but) a reward paid, as being due 
to Sosia " quod servibat liberaliter." 

13. In memoria habeo.] ^f i. e. I am 
grateful for it. Haud muto factum.] For 
the ancients, if they regrctted anything, 
used to say infcctum vellc. It would be un- 
suitable for Simo to allude here to the law 
sanctioiiiiig the degradation of ungrateful 
freedmen, to their former slavery. Multo 
is also read ; i. e. condemn, disapprove. D. 
ij 1 agree with E. in not secing how allu- 
sion to the law would ill become Simo. 
Bcntley rcads " muto. S. Factum gau- 
deo." — Nollcin, in the same sense as muto 
here, occurs Pb. v. .1. 13. " datum cst 
argentum? — Nollcm datum;*' and Ad. ii. 
J . II. " nollcin factum." 

15. id araturn] Id (aa bere) hoc (as in 
the ncxt lincj, it and hic t are often short, 
even though a consonant follows. II. 8ee 
prol. \5, advertum tc,] Contra always 
indicates a desigu of injuring ; advertut 
docs not always mark opposition, and some- 
tiiins implies even good will. i\. D. 
•J This remark on contra doea not hold 
good, when, for instance, it means oppo- 
sitc io, tmiiiiils, in the pretence <>/', in reply 
to. Liv. iii. 26. " contra eum locum, ubi," 
PHn. \iii. 7. " Elephanti tanta narratur 
clementia contra minus validoe, ut," fcc. 
( harisiui sayi ibal contra refen more to 
place, advet ustotheraiud, but that thcy 
arc used Indiscriminately. 

1$ //(///< ittojc cotnmemoratio] Demoa. 



10 



THE ANDRTAN. 



Quasi cxprobratio cst immemori.s bcncfici. 

Quin tu uno vcrbo dic, quid est, quod mc velis. 

Si. Ita faciam. IIoc primum in hac re i.rccdico tibi ; 
20 Quas crcdis essc has, non sunt veroe nuptuL-. 

So. Cur simulas igitur l Sr. Bem omnem a principio audies 

Eo pacto et gnati vitam, ct consilium meum, 

Cognosccs, et quid facere in hac re tc vclim. 

Nam is postquam excessit cx ephebis, Sosia, 
25 Libc/'ius vivcndi fvit potcstas, (nam antua 



De Coron. rb Tag \biaQ evcpyetriag avafxtij.vii<TKetv 

/jitKpov deHv vfj.oiov Jfon tw bvetdi£eiv. Compare 
Sallust, in the address of Micipsa. L. 

17. immcmoris bencfici.] Some refer 
immemoris to benefici, in the passive sense, 
not remembcrcd. Bentley and others read 
immemori. The case whick the verb cxpro- 
brare governs is attached to the verbal noun 
exprobratio, as is frequent with the ancients. 
Further, benefici, not benejicii ; for the an- 
cients ahvays wrote the genitive of sub- 
stantives in ius and ium with single i. Bcnt- 
ley on And. ii. 1. 10. was the iirst who 
satisfactorily proved this. Sucli orthogra- 
phy was dropped at the close of Augustus' 
reign : whence Ovid has iamiliarized to us 
the use of the double i, K. D. H" I have 
been unablc to fmd any instance of the da- 
tive after exprobrtsttOj except that in Liv. 
xxiii. 85 ; and, we constantly mcet verbal 
nouns followed by the gcnitive, no re- 
ference being had to the cue which the 
primitive verb governs. Eu. iv. 4. 4. 

18. u/io verbo.l ' n one "f""Ma, one sen- 
tence; which is, has bene utastimuJes nup- 
tias. D. ^[ In a word, at once, without 
circunilocution. See Eu. i. 2. 'Jo. and Ib. 
iii. 5. 20. 

1!). Ita faciam.~\ i. e. uno verbo dicam. D. 

'20. Quas credis cssc has,] Syllepsis. D. 
5["A general notion of syllepsis is present- 
ed under the following statement: — When 
words arc cmploycd to exprcss such concep- 
tions, as are usually eonvcyed, or arc c\- 
pected to be conveyed, by words of othcr 
grammutical projierties ; the construction 
may turn, not on the cxpressed words, but 
on tliose tliat arc suggested by, and couchcd 
under them." PhiTlips, Latin Exercises, 
chan. vii. c. The following e.xamples are 
there givcn : — "BocchttS, cuni peditibui, 
postrcinani acicm invadunt. — Pars in carcc- 
icni acti. — 1'ostridie (i. e. in postero die) 
ejua diei. — Ubi (i. e. in qua parte) terra- 
luin. — Ko (i. e. ad cuin gradum) dignitatis. 
— Tadct (i. e, tudiuin habet) n.e vlta?." 



D.'s remarks on this line, and on prol. 3. 
above (which sec), seem inconsistent with 
this idea of syllcpsis. There is hcre 
zeugma of hcr to nupticr. " Thcsc nup- 
tials are not real, which you suppose these 
nvptiaU to be." quas] i. e. quales, as Eu. 
ii. 2. 42. " quid videtur hoc tibi manci- 
pimn ?" R. I). 

22. The old man having premised " quas 
credis," &c, bere preparea for his narra- 
tion, of wliich he makes three divisions. E. 
^I 1. His son's manncr of life ("23 — 128). 
2. His own design (127—141). :). What 
part he wishes Soaia to act 140 — end). 
gnati vitam.~\ He divides his son's life 
into tWO parts, the former good, and the 
jircsent bad, jiortion of it. D. 

24. ial i. e. Parophilus; refer u loynati. 
— ezcessii ez ephebis t ~\ Xin. tfeXffeT» .- 
/?;ji. Plaut. Merc. prol. "Extemploexeph- 
cbis postquam excesserit." L. Paased his 
twentieth year ; which is to be understood 
from the nabits of the Athenians, among 
whom ephebi were youths of eighteen years, 
and were numbered with those who per- 
formed duty in arms within the Attic con- 
fines, till the age of twenty; when, nolonger 
ephebi, they served outside of Attica. 11. 
D. ^The gradatiom ofage (>'..w<.0 with the 
Romanswere: infantia (wpr/onic), pueritia 
(veulta), adolescentia ^' ,-< i«o, i< .■->-.,, >',;»), ju- 
venta, eetas senioris, senectus (Trjpog), 

25. Liberius.' For liberius read libera; 
sdding ae at the end of preceding ?ene. 
Froin iiam to cohibebant is parenthetic. B. 
Liberius is not the comparative degree; for 
he could not have lived /ilni, before, whea 

fltc. prohibebant. Therefore aliquando 
is understood. P. 1 Bentley censures this 
remark: " neget idem solem meridie lu- 
ccre." Iiut in justice to Donatus, be it 
remerobered that many of the annotationa 
aacribed to that admirable scholar, are 
jirobably spuiious. 1'ndeistand libcrius 
(iijuo (more licentioualy than Buitable, 
oi, ruther licentiously). Comp. Hor. Sat. 



ACT. L— SCENA 1. 



11 



Qui scire posses, aut ingenium noscere, 
Dum aetas, metus, magister, prohibebant? So. Ita est.) 
Si. Quod plerique omnes faciunt adolescentuli, 
Ut animum ad aliquod studium adjungant, aut equos 
30 Alere, aut canes ad venandum, aut ad pliilosophos ; 
Horum ille nihil egregie prseter csetera 
Studebat ; et tamen omnia hsec mediocriter. 
Gaudebam. So. Non injuria : nam id arbitror 
Apprime in vita esse utile, Ut ne quid nimis. 



i. 3. 51. " truculentior atque Plus aequo 
liber," which explains itself. Hare pro- 
nounces, in scansion, either lib'riu' or li- 
beryxi. 

26. Qui scire posses,\ Scimus, what \ve 
are sure of ; noscimus, what we consider as 
yet uncertain. D. f Scire is to know, or be 
convinced of a circumstance as a matter of 
fact ; noscere, to be acquainted with, to have 
an apprehension of, a definite object, whe- 
ther animate or inanimate. See Crombie's 
Gymnasium, Vol. 1. page 94, and below v. 
4. 31 . 

27. Dum cetas,\ B. would insert eum 
after Dum, and proposes cohibebant, as re- 
quired by Terentian idiom. prohibebant] 
Expres-ive of the discipline under which 
youths were governed. Mayistcr is the per- 
son appointed over tlie cphebi, under whom 
thev used to be exercised, and inured to 
rigld totorage. K. D. — Ita est.~\ *\ Ita res 
est, ut </> i-ii. 

»d.\ «, See Eu. i. 1 . 19. plerique 

omnet] Arcbalsm for pierique. So tlie 

Greekl say wifiwWa, and the J^atins phit 

]). plerique omnee] ahnoetallt Pb. 

i. 3. 20. " plerique ingenio sumui omi 

. }i. G. i. 30. " Pleriique oranibui 
Gallii brevitas noitra contemptui est." I'. 
D. • 8ee Elea. iv. 7. 2. 

J'. *~ Tlie view of the two latter I prefer. 
1 Tbe-majority-of all young men; 1 'most- 
of young-men collectively ; just ii -i omnet 
adbleecentvli were one genernl term, eon- 
cerning whieh Simo qualifie* hil rcuiark by 

i'ic Omnet adoietcentuli \t equivalent 
to 04 '/, or adol tat ; t" eitber 

of irhicb ]>I<t<i<i>u: might be prefixed witbout 
perplezity; not to adduce Pb. i. '<'>. 90. 
adoleteentuli, ) 'J he diminutlve ; bi exp 

<>' tlie indulgence to be given to th< m, 

insideration of tbeir youth. I). 

■ n>ii equo i Alei • ■. \ *\ M> >>■ ii uied 
n lubstantive, and ad implied from ibe 
dmg ; tlms equivalent to '"/ alen- 
mm(te. Brfnmai adjungant). Jt lia Greck 



idiom, which would be expressed : np6s i6 

Tp<c<peiv 'Ittitovq. 

30. canes ad vcnandum,] i. e. canes vena- 
ticos, as servum ad limina, i. e. atriensem ; 
leones ad fraena, i. e. frasnatos. Comp. 
Hor. Ep. ad Pis. 161. Far. f Construe 
" aut equos alere, aut canes-ad-venandum 
alere." ad venandum,\ In hunting, no less 
than in other exercises the nobler Athenian 
youths used to engage, as preparatory to the 
duties of war. L. ad philosop]Los,\ f Scil. 
animum adjungant. 

31. nihil eyreyie prater ccctera\ What 
is selected ex yreye is called eyreyium ; 
but here cyreyie means very, too much. D. 
^[ Pamphilus selccted no one pursuit from 
the plurality, as preferring it : but, neverthe- 
less, he became conversant with all, mcdio- 
critcr. Thus, the primitive meaning of 
egregie noticed by D. is peculiarly appliea- 
ble here. 

32. Studcbat ;] This vcrb with the ac- 
cu^ative oceurs iikewise, Ilec. ii. 2. 20. 
Cic. G. rhil. 7. " unum sentitis omnes, 
unum studetis." R. J), 

88. Gaudebam.] Not merely laudabam ; 
but he i\\tjoi/, as being a father. D. Non 
injuria r] i. e.jutte; for the opposite ofjua 
is injuria. E. nam i<l arbitror] To assist 
tbe metre, we ibould read nam >'<l tgo arb. 
15. «j I suppose B. considercd injuria the 
nominative; but, it being tbeablative, tbe 
intertion ofego is unnecessary. See v. 1. 8. 

84. Ut >"■ <i>ii<l rttmts.] tc. agaa. D. f 
Thus ut agat is for «ycrc, and ><<• <jni<l for 
nihil, However, it appears to me more 
elegant to consider /// si a connective, 
>tly limilsr to tbe pieonastic <i s e of £ri 
sfter wordi ol saying C^ce Schleusner, Lex- 
icon to On ek '1 1 -<, ) to whicb <>ur 

language faili to afibrd sn analogoui idiom. 
<•. y. — .M;iit. ii. '1 '>. owmc f\npt»8u <■ 6i]Btv ici 

TlTlV 77 I llCII //r 

would be eoimeeted with agat t givlng to it 

the imperativc iorcc— ii ><<■, Ste.j A 
golden iMoveil», repeatedly employed py the 



12 



TIIE ANDRIAN. 



35 Sl Sic vita crat : facilt' omnes perferre nc pati, 
Cum quibus ei\at cunquc una, ; his scsc dedere: 
Eorum obscqui studiis : advcrsus ncmini : 
Nunquam pracponcns sc illis : ita fucillime 
-f- Sine invidia laudem invcnias, et amicos parcs. 

40 So. Sapicntcr vitam instituit : namquo hoc tcmpore 
Obscquium amicos, veritas odimn, parit. 
Si. Intcrea mulier quoedam, abhinc triennium, 
Ex Andro coinmigravit huc vicinia?, 



l)CSt ailtllOrP. AlphseilS : rb /urjdeK -yup iiyav 
«"«•ycii/ /ie rtpnet. JMeiiau. »'i 8i /uecroTrjC ev nuaiv 

u<T<pa\b<Trepoi; &c, L. ^ Horace ulludes to it 
by " auream mediocritatem ;" and Ovid. 
probably, by " medio tutissimus ibis." The 
origin of the proverb is generally ascribed 
to Pittacus, of Mitylene, one of the Beven 
Wise. The French say, " rien rle trop." 

35. facile omnes~\ Insinuated by Simo 
ns an excuse for the bad company into which 
his son had fallen. 1). Often by Cicero, 
and otliers, is such a combination used as, 
pcrfcro, ])atior ; patior et fero ; perpetioi 
et perfero; Cros. B. G. vii. 30. " utom- 
nia, qtue imperarentur, sihi patienda et per- 
fereoda existimarent." The tnfinitivea, 
perferre, pati, dedere, obsequi, are put for 
the imperfects; as below, ve.rse 70. R. D. 
Uentley punctuates thus: " facile — pati : 
Cum — una, his," &c. 

86. </ni/>its erat cunque] Tmesis, for 
quibuscunque. R. I). — sesededere:] Tliis 
implies more than consentire t siiuH> the con- 
quered §e dcdunt into tbe power of tbeir 
enemies, Here it means reaignation to the 
power of Riiperiort, and concesaion to all 
generally. D. 

.'37. oosequt] ijtwivtcu. Da. — Advertue, 
&c] Tlie words advernu — iUis are to be 
considered as interpolated. JJ. 

98. il/is :] Al. aliis. 

oM). Sine invidia laudem inveniaeA Ball. 
11. .7. (5. " El cum omnes gloria anteiret, 
omnibus tamen carus esee," In invenias 
the seeond peraon is put for tbe third : /En. 
iv. 401. " Migrantea cernaa." I>. Inve- 
nire is elegantly put foracquirere, consequi, 
adipisci ; as So tfea. i\ . 7. 18. 

H. 1). invidia] Jn t whether alona or in 
aomposition, is very often shortened. Ob- 
serve: ia and cmi ire lengthened wheres 
oi / ' follows, but can be sbortened before 
all other conaonanta. Comic writers, little 
careful on the subject ol position, if tbe 
vowela were but ihort <»r donbtlul, short- 
ened the pyllabies at pleasure. 1J. 



41. Obsequium amicos,] A seiitiment 
adapted, no doubt, to the ears of a confused 
multitude, but unworthy of an honourable 
assemblagc. M.v. and I). % Not so; for 
Sosia makes the remark in rcference to a 
particular class of persons, and to a p.trti- 
cular time (hoc temporc), pluinly intimating 
that the rcvcrse ought to exist; that obse- 
quiousness should procure disgust ; plain 
dealing, friends. 

42. Quadam t ~\ Not as if Simo were 
ignorant of the name; but an artful sup- 
pression of it. te excite expcctation in the 
hearer. Virg. JEn. ii. 57. " Ecce, manus 
juvenem interea post tergn revinctum." 
This is a digression ; for Simo had pro- 
posed to unfold his 8011*8 lifc. I). Quadant 
marke contempt R. D. 11 Rather, intimating 
tliat shc was then unknowu at Athens ; 
and therefore a peraon who would be desig- 
natcd by some such expression 88 quct- 
dam. 

18. Andro] \ Andros, an island in the 
ean. It had a harbour and temple of 
Bucchus with a fountain, whosc waters, in 
the iniddle of January, tastcd likc wine. 
Called from one of its kings. Ascaniu*, 
being a captive of tbe Pelasgiana, gave it for 
his ransom, whence it \ub named also Ant- 
andros (i. e. substituted for a man.) Now 
Aiulro, onc of the most fertile and delightful 
of tbe Grecian isles, abounding in springs ; 
whence Hydrusia t an ancient name of it. 
huc cicinia.) All om copiea corruptly read 
huic. 11. Elegantly for in proxima vicinia. 
W. 1). w Some adverba, especially of timc, 
place, and quantity, take a genitive after 
them ; which really depends on the sub» 
stantive included in the meaning of the 
adverb; — every adverb being but an abbre- 
viation lor a noun with its ejoverning prepo- 
sition." riiillips, Latin blxercises, chap, 
vii. </. 1 See notc on linc -JO above. The 
construction here is, " huc (i. e. adhanc 
paftem) vicinise." bo in Ph, i. 2. 4,.». " hic 
vicinia?." i, c. " in hac parte viciuias." 



ACT. I.— SCENA 1. 



Inopki ct cognatorum ncgligentia. 
45 Coacta, egregia forma, atque setate integra. 

So. Hei vereor, ne quid Andria apportet mali. 

Si. Primum haec pudice vitam, parce, ac duriter 

Agebat, lana ac tela victum quseritans. 

Sed postquam amans accessit, pretium pollicens, 
50 Unus et item alter, ita ut ingenium est omnium 

Hominum a labore proclive ad libidinem, 

Accepit conditionem ; dein qiuestum occipit. 



44. Inopia] The dispositicns of Pamphi- 
lus being now praised, it remains that the 
probity be attributed to Glycerium, which 
her future character of matron would seem 
to require; — her present situation can be 
excused only by defending and praising 
Chrysis with whom she lived. D. Menan- 

der 111 his ""AdeX^oi : ovdelg fup 6/10X0761 AvtiZ 
irpoaijneiv tov /3or)0eiag tlvoq Aeofxevov. atTeTaOai vdp 

afia rt Trpoo-doKy. W. The Attic laws ordered 
the nearest and richest relative either to 
marry a kinswoman in distress, or to portion 
her out. R. D. *" Chrysis had no cognalus 
to do this. See Ph. i.*2. 75. 

45. integrd ] «, Arrived at maturity, and 
not yet impaired or oeginning to decline. 

46. rercor, nc] Ile fears from his know- 
ledge of the young man, and the age and 
beauty of thegirl. E. "A Roman expressed 
his fear of what would happen, by vereor 
ne ; — of what would not happen by vereor 
ut." Phillips, Latin Kxercises, note 90. 

47. hetc\ «" i. e. Cbrysis. Hic alludes 
to the person last mentioned, or nearer; 
ille to tbe firvt mentioned, or inore remote. 

ter~\ Dure refers to cruelty, duriter to 
toilj we act dure towardi others, duriter 
towards ourselves. I). ■' Duriter istheop- 
posite of iiuillitcr, and veemi to expn 
privation In those comforts of life, wbich 
are tobservient to mollities, softm • 

Seminancy. Generally in all leniei of 

durus, iti opposite ii expressed l»y mollit • 

Nat. Deor. i. ->l. " utrumque omnino 

«lurwm ; *ed usu mollienda nobii rerba." 

Hor. Sat. ii. ,'j. 22. " Quid icnlptum Infabre, 

quid fiisum rlnrius eiset. ' lin. vi. 

dli ipirantia molliui I i;i." A\i\. 

ii. 7. "duri milei Ulissei," Geor. i. 57. 
" Molles iua thura 8abari." 

Iuna ae tela~\ \ I5y ipinning and 
weering, vrhicfa irerej oi old, respectable 

Lana \n a Grei I: word, > 
Tt ta, ?<xto», qu. texela 
lla inii/ii ; ii, ,ll,i ala) from texo. 8o 
i liom tutor, medela from medeor. 



viclum] f Tfofiiv. The word applies to 
whatever is necessary to uphold life, as 
food, raiment, &c. quccritans~] Quaro and 
qucerito express great toil and care. Virg. 
iEn. viii. 409. " Cui tolerare colo vitam 
tenuique Minerva." R. D. «J Frequentative 
verbs have the force of assiduity and fre- 
quency ; quaritans, assiduously, industri- 
ously, making out, &c. 

49. amans] The amator can pretend ; 
the amans is sincere. D. 

50. Unus et item alter,~\ «J D. and E. take 
alter to mean a ihird (i. e. a second, exclu- 
sively, after the one) ; for Simo says after- 
wards : " nam hi tres tum simul amabant." 
Theyadduce Virg. Ec. viii. 39. "Alterab 
undecimo tum jam me ceperat annus." Now 
in such instances as this, 1 conceive, unus ct 
is inferred before alter : for alter can never 
mean, second, third, &c, unless preceded by 
a word of numcrical force : in which case we 
translate it as a riumeral, only because it 
meani another more than the number last 
speciried ; tbus when preceded by unus, it is 
equivalent to sccundus. li we had " post 
jiiiuium or ])ost vinnii unus et item alter," 
we might render alter by, third inclusive, i.e. 
tecond after the first. Therefore take tbe 
expression, vrith R. D., to imply simply a 
pluralitv ofsuitors,coming one after another, 
our vulgar phrase for another after one, or 
after one, another, — Ita ui ingenium~\ Ano- 
tlicr excuse f<>r Chrysis, tbat her previoui 
course of life may be aicribed to benelf, — 
ber lubsequent frailties to human nature. 
]>. .luv. 8at. Jtiv. " docilcs imitandis Tur- 
pibus ct pravil oiiuics siimns." L. 

.'> I . prOCl • * 1 ', "</it'lt(lS (:n, rr ini,a) \s 

luch aii inclined poaition from vrbichan ob- 
ject, placed in it, vrould ieem ready to fall. 
Perhapi 1. 1 1 < - proclivitat of a bill li presented 
riew downvrards from tbe brow, and 
the acclivitat \>y i view tipward from its 

conditionem ;\ CondUio ii ui agree- 
ment, contsining ln it ■ certain law i bem c 



14 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Qui tum illam amabant, fortc, ita ut fit, filitim 
Pcrduxoro illuc, sccum ut una cssct, mcum. 

55 Egomet continuo mecum : ■ Ccrto captus e 
Habct.' Observabam mane illorum servulos 
Venicntcs aut abeuntes : rogitabam, u Heus puer, 
Dic, sodcs, quis heri Chrysidem habuit V nam Andrise 
Illi id erat nomen. So. Teneo. Sr. Phrcdrum, aut Cliiiiam, 

60 Dicebant, aut, Niccratum : nam hi trcs tum simul 

Amabant. " Eho, quid Pamphilus V " Qnid \ symbolam 
Dcdit, ccenavit." gaudebam. Itcm alio die 
Quaerebam : compcricbam nihil ad Pamphilum 
Quicquam attincrc. emmvero spectatum satis 



applied to the covenant subsisting betwecn 
parties betrotbed or married ; or even as 
to clandestine amours ; Cic. pro Cloel. 15. 
" binc licet conditiones quotidie legas." 
R. D. quastum] scil. corporis. 1\ 

53. ita ut Jit,] ^l So (is is going on every 
day, as is ueual or natural ; mtj tq uwQos. 

54. Perdu.vere~\ For Painphiltis went 
with reluctance. Tbia corresponds with 
" bis sese dedere," &c. abovc. J). Dona- 
tus takes esset to be from tdo, 

55. Eyomet rontihutt nucum :] i. c. COgi- 
tabam. \Yv\\ mccum, marUing liis care not 
to publish bia Burmiaee. D. captus est :] 
He is laid bold of, is cauglit in the snare : 
metapbor from wild beasts aud huniing. D. 

56. /ictbct] See Servius on yKii. xii. 296. 
L. An expression borrowed frotn the arens. 
For when tbe Retiarius bad involved hia 
antagouist, the Mirmillo, in bis net (re/e)» 
the spectatora cried out, " Captua est." 
When, having bo entangled him, he dealt 
the blow, tliey ciied " Ilabet,'" BCil. rulnns. 

Hence applied to one who baabeen trea- 
eherouely uaed, or concerning whoin all is 
over. R. 1). fflorum] scil. amantium. 

57. rogitabam \ See note line 48 abovc. 

5S. goaes.] Qu. si autfcs ; us gjg <ju. si 
vis. It is a term ot exhorting. Tbe deriva- 
tion aZos lr l( is absiird. i). Chrv&idem — 
Anthitc if/t) He opportunely introduces the 
name ofthe Btranger; and the forceoft7/t is 
iis if he said, Who wai called the Andrian. 
According to Attic usage, be designatei ■ 
foreign woman from the nnme of her coun- 
try, and at the satne time attracts attention 
to tbe isame of the comedy. 1). 

59. 7///] " Various Latin pronouns are 
po employed, from tiine to time, that the 
force is best expreaaed by one <>r otber ot our 
articles." PblUipa, Latin Lxercises, notc 



28. f So Cic. Arcb. 10. " Quam multos 
scriptores rerum suarum magnus ille Alex- 
ander secum babuisse dieitur !" It is often 
used in the sense of ' the celebrated,' ' tbe 
well known.' iEn. i. 1. " Ille ego, qui 
quondam," &c. Ovid.Met.xii.60S. " Ille 
igitur tantorum victor, Achille, Vince- 
ris," &c. Ilor. Epist. ii. 1. 232. "gratua 
Alexandro regi Magno fuit ille Choerilus." 
Tcneo] % sc. mcntc, for intclliyo. So acci- 
]>in (sc. aure) for audio. Virg. Georg. ii. 
:540. " prima» lucem pecudes bausere;" 
liuuscrc (sc. ocu/is) fof vidcrunt. The ellip- 

sis is aupplied Id. iEn. iv. 661. " Hauriat 
hunc oculis ignem crudelis ab alto." 

(jl. symbohtm] Symbola, from o-v/A$aXXt«v, 

to contribute, is a Bum of money gtven by 
eacli gueat for an entertainment to be pro- 
vided at the common expense. A guest 

who contributes nothingis called asym/io/ns, 
as l'h. li. 2. 25. Kut symbo/tts is a ring 
usuallv preaented by each to bim who pre- 
pares tbe banquet, as a pledge tbat be will 
iie prescnt. K. 1). *' A banquet of this 
kind waa called ipovoc, or oclxvo^ uwo <ri>u/Jo\u>y, 
and tlie guattS ■', wtrrai, 

62. Item alio die] To arrive at certainty. 

GJ. niltil atl l\tmp/iilum Quicquam atti- 

n<rc.\ Quicquam i> redundant, Bec.iii. 3. 
4:). Tbua toau ;//c liy pleonaam, is added 
quisquam or unu Drakenb. on Liv. 

lli, 12. " ncmincm unum." K. D. % I con- 
sider nikil to be aubject to attincrc, and 
tpiirtjuam to be oaed adverbially, nt any 

respeCt i M, r/ ofOTrxJiy, i.C. xtr.i t». 

<>4. cniinrcro] In the beginning of a 
aentence, tbia word has tbe force of m- 
aerting very positively. An. i. 3. 1. and 
Liv. i. 51. " Knimvero mnnifesta res visa." 
K. D. s]>t clatum] scil. Pamphilum, not ex- 
anplum. D. Soxiy.ioQi.vTx. P. SptCtart is, 



ACT. I.— SCENA 1. 



15 



65 Putabam, et magnum exemplum contincntise. 
Nam qui cum ingeniis conflictatur ejusmodi, 
Neque commovetur animus ea re tamen, 
Scias posse habere jam ipsum svse vitse modum. 
Cum id mihi placebat, tum uno ore omnes omnia 

70 Bona dicere, et laudare fortunas meas, 
Qui gnatum haberem tali ingenio pncditum. 
Quid verbis opus est? hac fama impulsus Chremes 
Ultro ad me venit, unicam gnatam suam 
Cum dote summa filio uxorem ut daret. 

75 Placuit ; despondi. hic nuptiis dictus est dies. 



to leam, or, to be satisfied by experiments. 
An. v. 1. 1. According to Servius on iEn. 
viii. 151. the phrase is borrowed from the 
proving of metal by fire. Thus Ovid: 
" ut fulvum spectatur in ignibus aurum, 
Tempore sic duro est experiunda fides." R. 
D. J Hor. Epist. i. 1. '2. " Spectatum 
satis ;" where see Dr. M'CauJ. 

66. qui~\ Qui, scil. tmimus ; or else homo 
is understood. D. ^f If homo be implied 
to qui, Ncque in next line must be resolved 
into et non : ' and whose mind is not 
shaken.' Tliis construction, though other- 
wise not to be preferred, harmonizes bctter 
with line 88: for thus kominem (the antecc- 
dent to qui) is subject to posse; whereas, if 
we take animui with qui, the subject of 
e and antecedent to qui must be animum, 
to wbich wre most refei ipsum and sua, ra- 
tber inelegantly. mgeniis ejusmodW\ % i. e. 
diffpotitioni are of tbat kind. 
( onflictatw] Hf-re the word referi to the 

eombat to be meintained by tbose wlio are 
in the »ociety of deprared raen, in order to 
keep clear of tbe contagion. H. I). I. e. 
aftrrifi/r ; conJUctatio \- the mutual toucb- 
ing and coIIimoii of bodiei. 1>. conflicta- 
tur] Usually applied in referenci 
of bealtfa: Plin. " Conflictari iniqua vale- 
tudine," &c. Far. ejusmodi."] Eju8 t hujus, 
arul cujus t wbetber teparate oi joined to 
j/ioif/, mually iborten tbe fir^t in Terence. 
e, therefore, pronounce ejusmodi ai a 
jt ( " tic, tbui; SifimooY, ei being a 

dipthong. II. • I curtail lucfa tvordi, hy 
ible, in icamion, rather tban iborten 
■ tyllablei. Tbui, I n modi 

i eretic (-v-) imtead of a fourtb paon 

i ] icil. conflictatione. Utmen, | 
1 i. 9, notwithstanding the temptation ol 

66. titiux \ A rnonosyllubic ; as | 



where ea, eam, eum, eas, eos, iis ; meus, 
mea ; tuus, tua ; fuit ; and in general two 
vowels coming together, which do not make 
a dipthong, are contracted into one sylla- 
ble by comic writers. Bo. modum.] Mo- 
derationem. Cic. Marcell. 1. " tantum in 
summa potestate rerum omnium modum." 
R. D. 

69. uno ore] Equivalent to "uno ani- 
mo," in Hec. ii. 1. 4. Unus means par ov 
idem: Virg. JEn. xi. 182. " unoque omnes 
eadem ore fremebant." R. D. II With the 
voice, as it were, of one man ; as if the 
voiees of the many wcre so like as to 
have the eflfect of an unison. — omnia 13ona] 
Omina Bona, proposed by conjccture, is 
discarded by Duker, on Liv. xxix. 1. omnia 
bona dicere Is gratulari. The phrase is 
borrowed from sacred rites, at which all, to 
avoid ill orncn, spoke propitious words. 
Donatus says that this was a customary way 
of praising virtuoui young men. H. I>. 

70. fortunas] More empbatical tban 
fortunam. Comp. Virg. Mn. i. (>()(>. " «jui 

te tanti talem gcnueie parentei ?" A'\\\. iii. 

480. "o felix nati pietatet" D. The 
bleuing of good children was ascribed to 
fortune; Sall. Cat. 25. " viro atque liberjs 
s;itis fortunata." E. Fortunce applies not 
to richei, but to condition and fotinlife. 
An. ni. 5. 5. Hea. lii. I. 54. H. D. 

72. Quid verbii opus ttt ] «| Why should 
I enlarge in giving testimojiies of the excel- 
hnt cbaracl r wbich my ion bore?— when 
proof sunlrient ii preiented In ihefact that 
Cbremei, &c. Ultroj unicam t and dote 
tumma are empbatical. 

l'.\. Ultro ad //"• irnit,} Correetneti of 
life beii commended b man u aion-in-law, 
in andent rimei, wben dlvorcei were fre- 
quent. Bee lii. •'}. 39, Hea, v. I. 63. H. D. 

l>. Pldcuit ; despondi] Brlefly intimat- 
in.; that the propohal, though Chicmcs had 



16 



THE ANDRIAN. 



So. Quid obstat, cur non verae fiant? Si. Audii 
Fere in diebus paucis, quibus hseo acta sunt, 
Chrysis vicina hccc moritur. So. faotum bene ! 
Be&sti : nictui a Chryside. Si. Ibi tum filius 

80 Cum illis, qui amabant Chrysidem, una aclerat frequens; 
Curabat una funis ; tristis interim, 
Nonnunquam conlacrymabat. Placuit tum id mihi. 
Sic cogitabam : * Hic, parvse conauetudinia 

Causa, mortem hujus tam fcrt familiaritcr : 
85 Quid, si ipse amasset ? quid mihi hic faciet patri f 
Hsdc ego putabam esse omnia lmmani ingcni, 
Mansuetique animi officia. Quid multis moror? 



volunteercd to make it, was most welcome 
to bim. A man spondet with respect to his 
daughter ; despondet, with respect to his son. 
Whence they are called sponsa and sponsus. 
D. % But dcspondet is applied also to tlie 
giving of a daughter in marriage : Ovid. 
Met. ix. 714. " Cnm pater, Iphi, tibi 
flavam despondet Ianthem." A father de- 
spondct, as says Varro, berauae hegives his 
daughter dc spontc sua. dictus] Whether 
'appointed;' or * consecrated,' 'set apart;' 
as JEn. vi. 13S. '* Jnnoni infernoe dietns 
sacer." D. Dicere diem is to appoint a 
eertain day. Caes. B. G. v. 57. " Eis 
certuin diem convcniendt dieit." R. D. 

7G. Quid ()l)st(it.~\ ^J B. reada quid igitur 
obslat, on account of the metre, vcrtr being 
expunged as unmcaning. I see no objection 
to the text as before us. Vcrcc is contraated 
with simulata*. When the nuptiala, t<> a/l 
appearance% funt, Sosia asks, " Cur non 
vera fiant." 

77. in diebut paucis,] i. e. " in diebus 
paucis, in quibus ha>c," &c. or <4 in diebus 
paucis jiost dics in. quibua hcec," &c. 4 a few 
days after these things were done.' 

78. vicina licrc] For he had said above, 
11 commigravit huc vieiniaj." D. O factitm 
bene /] Malefactum was applied in casea of 
inisfortune. li. D. ■][ Donatus remaiks tliat 
comie poeta, when obliged to introduce b 
death, make some uninteresting or infa- 
mous character the victim ; thua little com- 
passion, and often pleaaure, ia excited. 

7i). Beaatij *| piaxdpiov ireroiifitag, — \ r ol- 
taire: " Tll me rends a moi-iiiL-nii* ;* au e\- 

preaaion natural on hearing good newa. 
metui a Chryside.] I aay, metuo illnm, if 
a peraon is likely himself to injure me; and 

tiinco ah /7A/, if I bc in danger on bis ae- 
count, though not from hiin wilfully. D. 



Ibi~\ In the sense of tum, as below, ii. 3. 5. 
and line 101 of this secne. Tlius we meet 
jam nunCf and itaque r.njo, in Livy. II. D. 
•J But tlie prcsence of adcrat inclinea me 
to translate it, thcrc, i. e. at the house of 
Chrysia, and to connect it with adcrat. 
Comp. 91, " mulieres, quas ibi aderant." 

81. Curabat unu funus ;] So is ttted 
Kotiitei,. R. D. For curarcfunus, were used 
funusfacere tVadfuneri opcram darc. Dol. 
Ftinus, from funa/iu, as the procession 
usually took place by night, because saered 
rites occupied the day. D. ^Funalia were 
cords, smeared with pitch, tallow, or wa\, 
and served as torehes ; — $6vo£ is another de- 
rivation for funus. — intcrim] In the inter- 
val between the deceaae and the procession. 

S-J. conlacnjmabat.'} Mingled liis tears 
with those of the others. 

83. jiarni consuctudinis"] i. c. convivi- 
ality ; as the father had said, that Pamphilua 
inerely " symbolam dedir, cOBnavit." 1). 
51 Hurd ( Discourse oo Poeticol Imitatiou) 
comparea ihe reasoning of Simo here, to that 
of the Duke in Twclfth Night, on heaiing 
of the grief of Oliviu for her brolher. 

B4. Jami/iaritcr .•] He grievei OJ a re- 
/ation icou/d. L. Thus line 109, " llens 
quam familiariter." 11. 1). 

v .'j. hic] % Emphatical: — how dutifully 
iniist auch ■ son as tbi^ behave to me bia fa- 
tber, wben, on aecount of a alight ucquuint- 
unee, be evincea mi great aympathy? 

86. putabam] ^ Puto originally mcnns 
to piunc ; and, wben rcfcrring to the inind, 

atnctly imports, to weigh u aubject so as to 
prune away, as it vrert, tbe erroneoui 
ideas, retaining the good alone. 

87. oj/icia.] i. e. effects. Terence has 
used the woid tbus elsewhere; nor am I 

surc that other uuthors affoid cxamples. Da, 



ACT. I.— SCENA 1. 



17 



Eojomet quoque ejus causa in funus prodeo, 

Nil suspicans etiam mali. So. Hem, quid est ! Si. Scies. 

90 Effertur: imus. Interea inter mulieres, 

Quge ibi aderant, forte unam f aspicio adolescentulam, 
Forma, — So. Bona fortasse. Si. et vultu, Sosia, 
Adeo modesto, adeo venusto, ut nil supra. 
Quia tum mi lamentari prseter cseteras 

95 Visa est : et quia erat forma praeter cseteras 
Honesta et liberali, accedo ad pedisequas: 
Quae sit, rogo. Sororem esse aiunt Chrysidis : 
Percussit illico animum : Attat ! hoc illud est, 



5f The word here seems to have no unusual 
meaning. The disjjosition and the mind are 
put for the person who possesses them, 
whose proper offices, therefore, such acts 

are Quid multis moror ?] i. e. quid multis 

verbis te moror ? R. D. 

89. JVil.] Nihil and mihi, in Terence, 
are most usually monosyllabics. These and 
satis are very rarely divided in such a man- 
ner, that the latter syllable may be tlie iirst 
of a foot. H. etiam~\ For etiamnum, or ad- 
huc : as below, iii. 2. 23. Hec. iv. 3. 8. 
Virg. JEn. vi. 485. " etiam currus, etiam 
arma tenentem." 11. D. t Compare Hec. v. 
1. 19. J/cm, (juid cst f\ B. reads quid id 
est, to avoid the trochee Ilcm, <juid, which 
diapleai 

90. Effertur.'] 'Expiptren. Viigil Georg. 

iv. 255. moie fully : " Tum coipora luce 

ntum Bxportant tectii, et tristia funera 

ducunt." D. imus\ A funeral term, less 

frequent tban exequiatire. Comp. Pborm. 

7. R. J>. Tbif Ifftfl the form of 

wordi used in thefunera indictiva :—* i L. 

is\ixir. L. Tuioexequiai ire cui cora- 

modimi eit. bem tempui e»t. ollui ecfei tur." 

i,. on Pborm. v. 8.37. • Funera indictiva 

were thoie to wbich ibere wai ;i general in- 

ition proclaimed bya berald. loexe- 

ijuid^, lupply 'ad.' inter mulieres,~\ YToung 

women tollowed tbe ftinerale oi relativea ; 

lemalei under *> i x t y yeari ol ige were 

forbidden to attend thoee of ttrangen, by Q 

Solon. 8o far, then, J erence lceep* 

Atbenian babiti in riew ; bul not wben be 

$\mo follow the procenion ; for the 

• • l t>s enai t. d iii.it men ihould precede, 

woroen foliow, tbe cori i l: l>. Thii law 

ol Solon was tianncnbed into the Roman 

l Pi . 

>tuin} %oneinparticular. Ku. iii. 
J. 



92. Forma.] Forma, the whole person ;— 
vultus, the face. R. 13. ~\\ Terence happily 
brings in Simo extolling one whom he is 
hereafter to take as his daughter-in-law. 
J3ona\ This word should be spoken by Si- 
mo : for why should Sosia augur of the girl's 
appearance, as being bona, rather than medi- 
ocris ? Therefore Fortasse, put absolutely, 
implies a cold and hesitating assent on tbe 
part of Sosia. B. ~\ But Sosia judges fa- 
vourahly, frorn the unam in his master's de- 
tcription, and also, probably, from his pro- 
nunciation. 

93. sujira.\ addi, csse, queat. R. D. 

94. Quia tum.\ Al. Qua tum. Bentley 
would read " Quic cum." lamcntari] Flere 
is to weep and cry aloud : jAorare, to weep, 
only ; ejulare, to weep arul cry with a shrill 
voice, — more properly applied to female 
lorrow; lamentari, to duell upon calamity 
in piteous Bccents. L.\. 

( j(J. Honestd] i. e. Pulehrd. Yirg. Georg. 
ii, '•Y.Kl. "circum caput egil honeitum." 
Thui honor for pulchritudo, Virg. A'n. i. 

" Bt IstOI OCulil afllarat lionores." 

rX. I>. ^ So, inhonettus fordeformii. Eu. 
ii. .'5. (':'). pedisequaa :~\ 11 Bee Hea. ii. 
3. J. 

98. Percuuit J Cic. Deiot. vi. " IInc 
•uipicione lum percunui." Percussui and 
percultu» iirc applied properly to the body, 
roetapborically to the mind ; but in their 
application to the mind, percello is rather 
uied where the mind i^ carried away, and 
luddenly overpowered; percutioi where it 
< (i upon. K . l >. 8ee Eu. H, .'{. 
Aiiui ' | Espreuive >>i a clue or new 
ligbl . i . i ii tu ■ myitery. It lometimei im- 
jtlui Ji-iir; lometimei il ii merely adveria- 
tive. Aitnt, dii tbe authority ol Plautui, 
c.in lengtben the latter rowel, though h lol- 
iowing uj not u conionanti 11. 




18 



TIIE ANDRIAN. 



Illnc illce Lzcrymae ; hccc illa eai miserioordia. 

100 So. Quam iimeo, quorsum evadas. Si. Funus interim 
Proeedit: sequimur: a<l sepulcrum venimus : 
In igncm posita est : fletur. Intcroa liscc soror, 
Quam dixi, ad flammam accessit imprudentius, 
Satis oum periclo. Ibi tum cxaniinatus Paniphilus 

105 Bcne dissimulatum amorem et celatum indicat. 
Accurrit : mediam muliercm complectitur : 
1 Mea Grlycerium,' inquit, ' quid agis 1 cur to is perditum f 
Tum illa, ut consuetum facile amorem cerncrcs, 
Ecjecit se m eum flens quam familiariter. 



99. Hinc\ From this cause. D. ^Tnamely 
love for this " sister of Chrysis." Hinc\ 
read Hccc, archaism for Hcc. B. illa /«- 
crymce ;] For above, 82, he says, " Non- 
mmquam conlacrymabat," whieh hc tliere 
attributes to " parvaconsuetudo ;" but now, 
ascertaining that this handsome girl is no 
other than sister to Chrysis, he begins to 
suspect the true cause of his son's sympathy. 

100« quorsum evada$~\ •, i. e. in quem finem 
evadas quoad hunc Bermonem. Liv. xxvii. 
23. "Pestilentia magis in longos morbos, 
quam in perniciales, evasit." Adelph. iii. 
5. 63. Hec. i. 2. 118. and Eu. iii. 3. 11. 

101. Procedit :] The consul was said 
procedere, when, on the first day of his 
consulatc. he was escorted to the Capitol. 
Inccdereh&s tlie same force. K. 1). VJEn. i. 
60. " Ast ego, quai divum incedo regina." 
sepulcrum] Sepelire is applied to the bum- 
ing of tlie body, and every process of re- 
inoving ir. Soe Drak. on Liv. viii. "24. H. 
1). ^l Sepulcrum is the place qf burial, 
whether after, or before tlie interment ; 
from scpelio. Donatus mentions othcr de- 
rivationa ; sine pulchritudine, and sinepulsu, 

102. Jn ignem posita cst.\ Of old, tbe 
bodieewere burned, and the aaheadeposited 
in an urn, the earth, or a Btone chest. This 
method Bome consider to be derived from 
Hercules. The most ancient generations 
performed the interment without buining. 
Me. Read imposita est» L. andB. * In 
ignem ponert doea not appear inconsistent 
with the grammatica] canon, thatwhere 

is intimated, in takes the ablative ; for poaere 
bere may imply the raising the body up to 
the fire. From remarks which I bmve made, 
I am inelined to propose the following dis- 
tinetion : — In ufter ponere, meaning toplace, 
when the lubiect is laid on somethiug lcvel 
to, or below itself, takes the ablative ; but 
the accusative may be used, when the sub- 



ject is raised above its own level to be so 
laid, for then motion-towards is implied. 
Accordingly we meet ; " Artus in litore po- 
nunt." " posuitque collum in pulvere Teu- 
cro." " positum castris simulacrum." On 
the other hand, Ovid. Met. viii. 452. " Sti- 
pitem in ilammam ponere." Gell. iii. lo. 
" coronis suis in caput patris positis." Liv. 
i. 18. "dextra in caput Numae imposita." 
Cic. Tusc. Qiucst. i. 34. " Metellum multi 
filii in rogum iinposuere." On the origin 
of burning, and its object, see Potter, Ar- 
chssol. 

103. Quam di.ri,\ i. c. whom I have men- 
tioned as being the sister of Chrysis. D. 
Imprudentius~\ See note on Liberius, 25. 

|( 1. Satis\ If a consonant follows, it is 
read Sati' or Sat. H. Ibi\ See note of 
1». D. on ibi, 79. exanimatus] metu is often 
added. It. D. % From ex and unimu, — 
breaihUss with fright 

105. Bene~\ % This might imply that he 
had done /ccll (acted wisely) in concealing 
so discreditable an afrair. 

107. Mca] The word of alover. D. tc 
is perditum /] This form is more usual with 
comic writers, and tboee who, like Sallust, 
study mtiquity of style, than witha Cicero, 
or a Cseaar. R. 1>. " /'. rditum is the active 
supine, governing the sccusative tc, and dc- 
pending on the verb is. 

108. cerneres,] The ancients employ the 
nd peraon singular, especially of the im- 

perfect, when they mean to assert some- 
thingofallgenerally. R. D. fOurphraee 
ii '• one migbt see, similar to the French 
us< of on, Compnre II. A. 429. <^ a "ic 

Toaaov \u< 7 ijOeff iv avoiji . See 

Hea. ii. .'!. 66. A general or proverbial sen- 
timent, too, was often expreaaed, iu a figure, 
by the second person. Eu. iv. G. 23. 

' 100. (pium familiaritcr.] Quam means 
valdc, aud is oiten joined with a positive de- 



ACT. L— SCENA 1. 



19 



110 So. Quid ais? Si. Kedeo inde iratus, atque aegre ferens. 

Nec satis ad objurgandum eausse. Diceret, 

Quid feci l quid commerui, aut peccavi, pater ? 

Quse sese in ignem injicere voluit, prohibui, 

Servavi. Honesta oratio est. So. Recte putas : 
115 Nam si illum objurges, vitse qui auxilium tulit, 

Quid facias illi, qui dederit damnum aut malum? 

Si. Venit Chremes postridie ad me, clamitans, 

Indignum facinus ; comperisse, Pamphilum 

Pro uxore habere hanc pen?grinam. . Ego ^llud sedulo 
120 Negare factum : ille instat factum. Denique 

Ita tum discedo ab illo, ut qui se filiam 

Neget daturum. So. Non tu ibi gnatum l Si. Ne hsec quidem 



gree. R. D. ^j" I would account for the 
phrase by ellipsis: — tam familiariter quam 
potuit. Thus quam familiariler is equiva- 
Jent tofamiliarissimc; while quamjamiliar- 
issime would perhaps be more agreeable to 
common usage. Such cxpressions as the 
latter, then, we may consider as augmenta- 
tions of the superlative, which, however 
classical, are unnecessary. This is common 
with the Greeks : thus, cj^wtoj- (the super- 
lative of «fo, Tr-Wieo?) has itself a superla- 
tive, KfZTi<jTo<?. Al. ((juamfamiliariter!) 

1 10. Quid a These words imply, 

Rometimes surprise, sometimes censure. 
K. 1). * So al*o, quicl narras ? elsewhere. 
irntus, atque a <jrc fcrcns, &<•.] ^[ ' angry 

and bearing impatiently,' that my surmise 
(see line 08j ihould be confirmed by so po- 
litive proofa; *nor yet waa there a sulli- 
dent degree of pretext for rebuking liiin.' 
irhicfa might have been lome comfort to me. 

111. Uiceret,] Underttand enim. D. 

l\'2. Quid feeit guid commeruiA Feci 

alludes to a mppoied facinu8 t as the verb 

iplied <"• cti to a murderer; commerui to 

-s wicked action ; peccavi to a tritiing 

delinquency. Commerui ii the oppoiite of 

promerui, whicfa is taken in n^oail iense, 1). 

lli. Uom in\ • Presented witb mch an 

ap|" of mtegrity, tliat onc cannot 

115. objurge»,'] Thii word i- generelly 
applicd to reproof given to friendi and re- 

1 j ' //// , | i 

r *{« 3i3<«xi;f r> ^n^,.ay, r, kik ; ,i ; Priician. 

18. L. ■ How would you treat bim ? So. 

Hor. 8at. i. I. 03. '•' Quid faciai illi?" 

dumnum uut mulum 1] dumnum, to | mjuVl 



property ; malum, to his person. D. Da?n~ 
num dare is to inflict loss ; damnum facere^ 
to sujfer it. R. D. % Damnum (either 
from demptum, or d*irdvr,) is a diminution 
of property caused by others ; jactura, that 
caused by one's self; dctrimentum (from 
detero) that caused by the rubbing away, as 
it were, and gradual consumption of the 
thing itself by use. 

117. postridie.] ^j i. e. postero die; the 
second syllable is long. clamitans] See 
note on quaritans, 48, above. 

118. Indignum facinus ;] ^[ sc. esse. 
These words are by some made parenthetie, 
as an ejaculation of Simo, vexed that Chre- 
mes had come to the knowledge of it. 
Others omit the stop at facinus. 

119. hanc peregrinam.'] Ilanc, contempt- 
uously ; — peregrina waa b common name 
for women of loose cbaracter. D. ^f Such, 
being ashamed to practise vice in their own 
country, generally went abroad. seduhft 
Lest he should appear t<> have credited the 
itatement on too ilight grounds. E. 

120. Kegare factum:] f ic esse ; as 
alio instat factum esse. 

121. din f Aptly; for a person 
discedit, when, upon a aecision being made, 
be gaim <>r loiei. 8o ('i<'. Orat. (>4. 
" Eorum, qui arTuerunt, judicio diicenit 
probatua." tior. Epift. i. 10. 87. " Sed 
postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste." 
Where lee Dr. M 4 Caul. 

122 Pion tu ibi gnatum f ] ApQiiopeiii, 
or ellipsii underitand invasisti, objur- 
gattif or adortu < D. •, The forct of ibi 

is : — Dnl you not ivlnikr liim tlun, wlii-n 

matten irere <-<nii<: t<> txtremity ( and Cbre» 

waj withdrawing his conscnt to the 



20 



TITE ANDKIAN. 



■(• Sat/s vehemens causa ad objurgandum. So. Qiu, cedo ? 

Si. Tutc ipse his rebua finem prsescripsti, pater. 
125 Prope adest, quum alieno morc vivendum est milii : 

Sinc nunc meo me viverc interea modo. 

So. Qui igitur relictus est objurgandi looufl ! 

Si. Si proptcr amorem uxorcm nolit ducerc, 

Ea primum ab illo aniinadvcrtcnda injuria eat, 
130 Et nunc id opcram do, ut pcr falsas nuptiafl 

Vcra objurgandi causa sit, si deneget. 

Simul, sceleratus Davus si quid consili 

Habet, ut consumat nunc, cum nihil obsint doli : 

Qucm ego credo manibus pedibusque obnixe onmia 
135 Facturum ; magis id adeo, mihi ut inoommodet, 



match ? Ne hcec qiiidem~\ % Simo says that 
even the circumstance of Cbremea retract- 
ing (by reason of Pamphilus' misdemean- 
our) was uot a sufficiently strong pretext. 

124. Tute ipse] *[ II :' I were to rebuke 
him, he would say, ' You yourself,' &c. his 
rebus~\ Whenever the Latins use ha res, 
they speak of love. So the Greeks rmvra 
vsowa. Da. 1f You, hy desiring me to 
marry. have marked the limit to tlie plea- 
sures wbich- I-am-no w-pursuing (his). 

12j. JPrope a(l<:<t,~\ sc. tempus j a fre- 
quent omission. K, 1). The time of my 
miptials is at hand : the exlreme liinit of 
my liberty is fast approacbing ; and plea- 
sures are tlie more eagerly to be followed, 
as thcy draw nearer to tlieir close. I). 
alieno more.] i. e. alterius arbitrio. Thus 
ileaut. i. 2. 29. R. D. 

12G. meo — modo.l Ueaut, ii. 4. 21. 
Compare Virgil, jEn. iv. 340. " Me si 
fata meis paterentur ducere vitam Auspi- 
clis." R. D. 

127. Qui igitur relictue,] Al. Quit i<ji- 
tur rclicuus. ^ I have heard this line ex- 
plained : " What a fine opportunity, then, 
of rebuking, bas been let slip !" But this 
is refuted by the nezt two 1 i n c* < , whicfa con- 
vey Simo't answer to the question. Trans- 
iate : ' Pray, then, what ojiportunity is 
tliere left for rebuking liim ?' relictus est — 
locus. \ Locum relinquere sometimes im- 
})lif8 to give opportunity, facility, or cre- 
dence, to. For locum relinquere t applied 
to opportunity or facility, we meet locum 
dare, locum reliclumjacere. Dol. 

12'.). <ib illo animadvertenda injuria] In- 

juria a'> illo is an offence committed />// him. 

The prepoiition ao often serves for para- 

phranog tbc genitive, Below } iii. l. 3. 



Liv. xxvii. 5. " fides a consule," (i. e. con- 
sulis). Valerius Flaccus v. 248. "abauro 
fulgor," (i. e.auri). R. D. Ifhe bad said 
injuria ejus, it would be doubtful whetber 
Pamphilus was intended as the agent or the 
sufferer. D. ^ He means that " tbat of- 
fence (namely, propter amorem uxorem 
nolle ducere) is the iirst and only one in 
Pamphilus, which he can take notice of as 
sncb," and consequently, that, if that of- 
fence does not appear, nullut relictus est 
objurgandi locus. 

13i>. Et nunc i<i <>j>eram <lo,~\ Simo now 
arrives at bis second topic (namely, " et 
consilitim meum cognosces," line 22). 
He tbinks, moreover, that be bas cause 
for anger, not that bis son is in love (for 
that is natural to his age), bur. if he refuse 
to marry. B. id] i. e. propter i<l. D. 
5[*And now I strive for tbis,' viz. that 
c< per falsas," &C. 

131. Vcra] Tbere is antithesis between 
vera Bn&falsas. 1>. 

183. cum nihil obsint doli."] f While all 
stratagems intended to interrupt the nup- 
tials (wbicb arc but feigned) are indifferent 
to me; and wbetber Buch stratagems suc- 
vcv(\ or not. " bnjus periclo lit : ego in por- 
tu navigo;*' a> be says, iii. 1. 22. 

134, manibus pedibusque] 11. 5. ovvoi 11- 

yxrn -/■•ilyrt Tsialvrt xii oQivti. 11.2. MSrviia, 

l'.\u. A proverbial expression, meaning, 
4 witb all bis might.' See iv. 1.58. H. 1) 
185. i</ ] i. e. propter id. I). idadeo,"] 
Al. id ideo. Ba. Adeo means vcroj or 
certe. Cic. <-. Ver. 64. " Id adeoexipso 
senatus-consulto cognosceres." Sall. Jug. 
65. " ld adeo mature posse evenire, si ipse 
COnsul," &C. Rut arfco, in tbis aeeeptation, 
ncver bcirins u Bentence. mihi Ut incommo- 






ACT. I.— SCENA 2. 



21 



Quam ut obsequatur gnato. So. Quapropter l Si. Rogas ! 
^lala mens, malus animus : quem quiclem ego si sensero — 
Secl quicl opu 1 est verbis? sin eveniat, quod volo, 
In Pamphilo ut nil sit morse ; restat Chremes, 
140 Qui mi exorandus est, et spero confore. 

Nunc tvum est officium, has bene ut assimules nuptias 
Perterrefacias Davum : observes filium, 
Quid agat, quid cum illo consilii captet. So. Sat est: 
Curabo : eamus jam nunc intro. Si. I prae ; sequar. 



ACTUS I.— SCENA 2. 

SIMO, DAVUS. 
S. Non dubium est, quin uxorem nolit filius : 



det.] It is natural for slaves to hate their 
ma-ters; whence the old saying, •' so many 
slaves, so many enemies." L. 

130. Q)i<i]>ropter ?~\ ^ What reason could 
he have for wishing you ill ? 

I -37. Mala mens, malut aninius :] Mens, 
the disposition of" nature; animus, the de- 
lign, and intention. The sense i«, — from 
bad dispositiom ariee bad designs. R. ]). 
niala men§\ • ic. inest ei, or, in causa est. 
nsero] r If I iball perceive (see next 

■ . 25, «rbere the aposiopesia is lup- 
pliedj — he iball suffer. 

190. //' Pamphilc ut nilsit morci\ \ Sucfa 

pbrases are often in a transposed form, as 

Vamphihu ut nontit in mora. Thu«, iii. 1. 

nciii mora illi rii. M ii. >. 9. " Neque 

i-ric, neque alibi tibi erit usquam in mc 

Simo means : li, ;c* is my wisb, 

■ bilui consent to marry Cbremes 1 
'cr. 

! 10. (jui mi ezorandui i -'. | />/ urgan* 

<> read. In wbich case, read ( 'ui 

Qui. \). Tbe meaning would then be; 

wbora Pamphilui ii to be justified 

tb respect to hii iutrigue) by me. 'I be 

■ncient st\lc for, restal ul Cbremetem 

Bee Hea. ii. :5. 117. conft 
i. e. that ir. can be sccomplished, Doi 

ly dedui word from confit, 

lil. Nunctuum] • Tbe tbird of Simo'a 

re te v< lim 
tuum rst} Eithei pronon 
01 makc tst bhort, as ii common in 



Plautus and Terence. H. assimules~\ This 
is the one word for which Sosia asked, line 
18. •* Qnin tu uno verho," &c. D. This is 
rather refined. See note on 18. 

142. Perterrefacias] vt is implied, ' That 
you terrify Davus.' by pietending that the 
marriage ii to take place. 

143. Sat est] % I understand it ull,_ 
vcrbum sapienti. 

144. Ij>rce,] for Prai. sequar.] A hetter 
reading than sequor ; for, as H. observes, 
Simo remains for some time longer on the 
stage. 

Bimo expostulatea with Davus on the ex- 
pediency of lns son's marriage, and entreats 
him to bring Pampbilm to a lense of hii 
duty, pretending that the nuptials are to 
take pface thal veryday. Davui feigni not 
to understand bim ; whereupon Simo, irri- 
tated, inveigbi sgainit, and chargei him, 
witb threati, not to practise deceit to op. 
pose bii w isbes. 

I. [AMBIC TRIMETXBI.—iVbfl du/iiuni, 

^•■l Thii positive language preparei ns 
for Simo'i lubiequent astonishment, when 
Pampbilui, b) Davus' advice, comenti to 
11...1 1 y. From tbii conviction, too, be takes 
no itep as yel '<> induce ( hremei to give 
l>. 'J be first tbree linei are 
a soliloquy aftei Sosia Ims retired. nolitj 
Wbenevei volo and nolo bave an accuia* 
tive, ii <•> i" nds <>n sn infinitive undentood. 
Here ducere ii to !»<• lupplied. R, 1>. ^ I 
nm nearly coofident thut volo und nulu msy 




22 



THE ANDMAN. 



Ita Davum modo timere sensi, ubi nnptiafl 

Futuras cssc audivit. Sed apse exit foras. 
D. Mirabar, hoc si sic abirct : ct heri sempef lenitaa 
5 Vcrcbar quorsum evaderet. 

Qui, postquam audierat non datum iri filio uxorcm suo, 
Nunquam euiquam nostrum vcrbum fccit, nequo id a&gre tulit. 
S. At nunc facict ; neque, ut opinor, sine tuo magno malo. 
D. Id voluit, nos sic nec opinantcs duci falso gafcdio, 
10 Spcrantes jam, amoto mctu, inter oscitantes opprimi ; 
Ne esset spatium cogitandi ad disturbandas nuptias : 



take an accusative, as transitive verbs. 
Virg. JEn. vii. 340. " Arma velit, poscat- 
que simu), rapiatque juventus :" wliere ve- 
lit seems equivalent to cupiat, and transi- 
tive, as well as poscat and rapiat. .Accord- 
ing to R. D. we would be obli^ed to muti- 
]ate the beautiful symmctry of tlie line 
thus: " Arma capere velit, poscatque arma 

simul," &c Td. Ecl. ii. 58. "*Eheu, quid 

volui misero mihi ! what bave I designed !" 
Hor. Sat. i. 9. 5. " cupio omnia quae vis." 
Id. Epist. i. 12. 19. " Quid velit et possit 
rerum concordia discors." — Hec. ii. I. 2. 
" Utin' omnes mulieres eadem a?que stude- 
ant, nolintque omnia?" 

2. Ita.] For adeo: iw 4. 22. I3a. 
•J ' To such a degrte — so evidently;' intro- 
ducing a reason for what precedes. Jt<i, 
thus explained, may be an adjunct either of 
sensi or timere. Another way i^: — ' I per- 
ceived just now that Davus feared 
jiamely, that my son would refuse to marry. 
But I cannot find ao iostance of i/a usi d 
for //oc, where a separate clause, containing 
an infinitive, does not follow; except when 
joined with aio, or dico. As, for example: 
Cic. Fam. xiii. 25. " Ita Lyso scripsit ad 
me, sibi meain commendationem maximo 
adjumento fuisse." Comp. Eu. iii. .'!. •'». 
iim<lo\ before he had entered into conversa- 

tion with Sosia. 1). 

4. AN [AMBTC TETRAMETER. — si sir 

abiret:] In the same way, a person is s.iid 
auferre what passes unrevenged, Ad. iii. 4. 
8. K. I } . W e may interpret abiret by eva~ 
nesceret t —sedaretur. Dol. • I was vvon- 
dering il tlus storra would thu* blow oflf, 
which threatened to interrupl Pamphilus' 
intrigue, in case Simo should be exaspe- 
rmted from Chremes* refusal ; and I doubted 
whether tbe lenity and moderation, dis- 
played by bim, were not counterfeited. 
gemper lenitas] According to D. and 
others, for perpelua lenitas, by byphen, as 
Virg. JSn. i. 202. " ncquc enim ignari su- 



mus ante malorum ;" but join scmprr with 
verebar. R. D. 

■'/. A\ rAHBIC DTJfETER. — ijiiorsum <ra- 
deret.] See i. 1. 100. 

C). AN IAMIJIC TETRAMKTER. — 

7. TROCHAIC TETRAMETER8 < \TU.i:r- 
TIC. — vcrl>um~] Not even so much as a 
word, much less did he quarrcl. 1). Simi- 
lariy below, ii. 4. 7. — Hare remarks that 
Terence intermixes tetrameter Trochait - 
cat. with tetrameter Iambies acat. as being 
of the same kind; for the only diflerence 
is that the Iambics have a syllable more at 
the beginning. 

8. ficiit ;] sc. rcrbiim ; the third person 
used fbr the lirst. ]). sine tuo magno 
malo.~\ i. e. your master will threaten, hut 
you will despise his threats, and draw upon 
you his vengeance. I ». 

9. [AMBIC TETRAMETER6. — hl roluit.] 

■ i. e. Tliis was his design in pretending 
lenitas, namely, to beguile us into a hope 
tliat he dwelt not on the disappointment 
frora Chremes' denial, bntwas nowsnbrait- 
t i ii lt. and giving up thoughts of hifl darling 
project. nec opinantes.] I*he ancients 

opinans t and nec opinus t for inopinans, 
using nec for n<>n : as Heaut. i. -. 12. Bee 
Drak. on Livy, iv. 27. R. I». rfttctj • to 
be deceived. 1 So, iv. 1. 20. R. D. 

10« Speranies jam,] See note, v. 4. 34. 
below. inter oscitantes] Oscitatio is eaae 
and Becurity of mind, from osand cieo, i. e, 
commoveo. h. < is aptly applied to 

a sluggard, ;<^ we m <\ fancy such a person 
to be prone to yawning. Bentley reads 
" in primi. ] A per- 

son opprimitur, to whom something Budden 
and unexpected bappens. Liv. xxxvii. 4. 
ipso quod niliil Bubtimerent, opprimi 
incautos posse." R. I >. 

11. ^ If the r of A'e be 

elided, the line ia a Trochaic tetrametef 
catalectic. H. Bentley reada M Ut ne es- 

sct," to avoid the Trochaic. 






AOT. I.— SCENA 2. 



23 



Astute ! S.Carnifex, quse loquitur \ D.Herus est, neque provideram. 
S. Dave. D. Hem, quicl est ? S. Ehodum ad me. D. Quid hzc 

vult? S. Quid ais l D. Quadere! S. Rogas? 
jj/eum gnatum rumor est amare. D. Id populus curat, scilicet ! 
15 S. Hocine agis, an non ? D. Ego vero istuc. S. Sed nunc ea 

me exquirere, 
Iniqui patris est. Nam, quod awtehac fecit, nihil ad me attinet. 
Dum tempus ad eam rem tulit, sini, animum ut expleret suum. 
Nunc hic dies aliam vitam affert, alios mores postulat. 
DeAinc postulo, sive sequum est, te oro, Dave, ut redeat jam in viam. 
20 D. Hoc quid sit ? S. Omnes, qui amant, graviter sibi dari uxorem 

ferunt. 
D. Ita aiunt. S. Tum si quis magistrum cepit ad eam rem im- 

probum, 



12. AstutC !] % AstutUS, ua-TCioc, iravovp. 

-,oc, from ilcrv, because men living in a city 
are more cunning and artful than rustics. 
Curnifex,] Either, torturing his master, or, 
himself worthy caro fieri, i. e. to be tor- 
tured. Lucilius: " Carcer, vix carcere dig- 
nus." D. provideram.] i. c. porro vide- 
ram. One copy has prcevideram. B. % i. e. 
had seen him before he saw me. Compare 
Ilor. Epist i. 7. 69. " denique quod non 
Providisset eum." 

13. Hcm,] As if he turned his whole 
body round in speaking. D. Ehodum] 
Commanding the attention of him with 
whom he wishes to speak ; dum is added by 
way of parelcon. D. vult '] 8ee note on 
nout, line 1. above. Iioi/as?] Expressing 
indignation. D. 

11. r* / < ■'] r He admirably dissem- 

ave tbe certainty at which he 

liad arrived on the matter. td populut cu- 

Tbii remark ii suggested by the 

\\(<rd nnuor, whieh lignifiei B icporl of 

wide circulation. Da. 

ii n imn ?3 i. e. Ii it a < 

oii, what the people may say_ ? The 
twem in the affirmative, Ego vero 
istuc. E. i. e. Arc you effecting that my 
ihould intrigue tDua ? mji i foi J 
\rc you attending to whal 
not ? Thus below ii. >. I. l leaut. 
l. to be Inattentive. 

h. «' Adopt the last. See Pb. i. 2. 
12. I do riot iee bow 1 ><>'■ ; > can i 

ith bii interpretation. 
n fact, . I by Davi 

ca»m, id populut — Hociru — ittuc.l In thc 
beit writer» hic ii lor m 



Thus, Simo asks, Are you minding what 
I say (hoc i. e. meum) ? — Davus replies : 
Assuredly I mind what you say (istuc i. e. 
tuum). Da. 

16. antehac] For antehcec. D. 

17. tulit,] i. e. se praibuit ; because he 
said above, " tute his rebus finem praescrip- 
sisti, pater." D. Thus, ii. 6. 12. We must 
connect tempus with ad cam rem. R. D. 
sini,] The ancients often used the inflec- 
tions of the present and preterite indiscri- 
minately, as impelli, negligi, evadi, &c. Seo 
Vossius, Analog. iii. 20. R. D. animurn 
ut expleret] ^f Those explent animum, who 
obey the passions of the mind ; anger, love, 
&c. So, iv. 1. 17. and Ilec. v. 1. 28. 

18. Nunc hic, &c.] In other words 
(Heaut. iv. i. 53.) " Non licet hominem 

ispe ita Ut vnlt, si res non sinit." 

(iliiini vitam, ftC.J \\\nr /3/og, fiXXn olana. 

L. Bentley readi hic and defert. 

]'.). sive aquum est.] InavopBaatc. D. Sive 

for ri I i ; i. .>. 59. R. I). nt itdriit jiliu iil 

.] i. e. may amend bii conduct, aban- 
doning hii present diicreditable life. Vid 

i- pnt for r, rn, n rtu ■ :n Killip. 

Med. 765. Erran via, decedcre de via* &c. 

the contrary meaning. I!. l) Recta 

occun ii. 1 1 13. iii. i. 21. ./'"/») i. e. 

tandem. R D. * It is found united with 

tuiiili iii .- £n. vi. 61. 

20. FIoc '/'■ [Jnderstand quarU. 
I >. Doi ai u . ih» ii. teemn to bave atti ibuted 
hoc quid tit to Siino. X, \ (Jnderstand 
///// 

21. Itii niiiiii] i. c. so ii li universally be- 
Lieved. Heaut. i. 2. 87. I>. The won 

reluctantly, as belowi ii. I. 



21 



THE ANDIUAN. 



Ipsum animum aegro tum od deteriorem partem plerumque applicat. 
I). Non hercle intelligo. S. Non2 hem. I). Non: Davus sum, 

nou CEdipus. 
S. Nempe ergo aperte ~m, quae restant, me loqui \ D. Sanc 

quitlcm. 
25 S. Si sensero hodie quicquam in liis te nuptiis 
Fallacise conari, quo fiaut minus ; 
Aut velle in ca ro ostendi, quam sis callidus ; 
Verberibus caesum te, Dave, in pistrinum dedamusque ad necem, 



21. In like scnse u ita pradicant," v. 3. 
4. R. D. magistrum~\ a person nnder whose 
advice and counsel \ve aet, is magister. 
Seneca, Thyest. 311. " saepe in ma<;istrum 
scelera rediere sua." R. D. ^f Cic. pro 
Verr. v. 21. u Qui dux isti quondam et 
magister ad despoliandum Dianac templum 
fuit." Donatua on Ph. i. 2. 21. explains it 
by vjxtliyuiyor. Similarly Dcmipho to his 
slave, Ph. ii. 1.4. " O facinua audax ! O 
Geta Monitor !" There seems to hc an 
allusion to the magistcr in the Attic disci- 
pline. See i. 1. 27. ad eam rem~\ i. e. 
amorem. D. See Dacier, ahove, i. I. 124. 
Simo applics improbum magistrum to Da- 

VU8. 

22. agrotum.'] Thc ancienta called love, 
and othcr passions of the mind, dfoeasea. 
The distinction madc by D. in referring 
ager to the mind. and agrotus to the hody, 
is futile. Terence apphes agrotum to the 
mind cl-cwhcrc also. K. D. ad deteriorem 
partem] % llor. Sat. ii. 2. 5. " Acclinia 
faUis Hiiimus mcliora recusat." 

23. hcm.~\ Ihdicating anger. I). Davus 
sum, non (Edipus."\ TUe phrase will be tnuch 
more elegant, if what the (Jloss has he eor- 
rect : — " Davus, (i^ptoi/, &ire<pog." Comp. Eu- 
rip. Hipj). 34(i. Oi (idvrif ra^>av~\ yvwai vuQ&q, 

W. ^f I am a Bimple Davus, that can under- 
stand plain talk very wcll ; hut I ha?e not 
thc tagacity of an CEdipua, to fathom the 
enigma which you bave propounded. (Edi- 
j)us, baving ilain Laius king of Thebea, 
ignotant that he was bis fathcr, was at- 
tractcd to his native country hy tlic f.imc of 

thc Spbinx, au bideous monater, whi< li pro- 
poaed enigmaa t<> tbe inhabitanta, and de- 
vourcd thcm, if unable to explain ihem. 
An oracle told, tbat as soon as an cnigma 
«hould hc aolved, the Sphinxwould deatroy 
heraelfi And Creon, the king, proraised 

his tlironc and aiater Jocasta to any 0116 

who would diacovef the loiution. The 
queation now woa : Wbat animal walks in 

the morning on fotll feet, at nooii un two, 



and in the evening on thrce? QSdipua de- 
clarcd the animal to heman. won the pti/.c, 
and marricd Jorasta, afterwards proved to 
be his mother. Tbua, as D. remarks, Davua 
means perhaps to insult his master by com- 
paring him to the Sphinx. 

24. Nempe ergo, &c.] ^ S. In other 
words, you wish me to speak out plainly. 
D. I do. S. Well then, what I meant hy 
the enigma " Tum si quis," &c. ia tliis : — 
tliat you are the magister improbuM % and 
tliat if I shall perceive, t v vr. 

2.5. IAMIUC TBIHETER8 hodie] Not SO 

much referring to time, as implying a thrcat. 
JKn. ii. (>70. " Nunquam omnea hodic mori- 
emur inulti." D. *J So Horace to Davua 
(Sat. ii. 7. 21.) " Non dices liodie, quor- 
Btim bflBC tam putida tcndant, Furcifei ?" 
Where commentatora have taken great 
pains to give hodie a apecific meaning rela- 
tive to time. 

27. ostendi,] Onc copy has ostendere. 
B. 

28. tAMBIC TKTKAMKTEUS. — Yt l'n i 

casum~\ Lysiaa, Apol. 'EpaTtWff. p. 93. 

MCUTTI tlQ Ul'\(i>l l 1_>. ^ Oll 

tlie Greek idiom here, aee note i. o. 21. 
pistrinum] Apuleius describea the truly 

wretched condition of peraons working in 

tlicsc inills. Pi. <i~ Pistrinum ( from pinso t 
•nria-au, to pound as iu a mortar) was a place 

where grain and legumea were pounded. 
Thia was donc by pestlee previoua to the 
invention of mill<. The mola (,uyx-xi) uau- 
ally conaiated of two stones, of whicb tlie 
upper revolving on the lower, which waa 
iixcd, pulverized what waa placed between. 
They were ofthree kii da, according to the 
meana ol putting them into motion : — asut- 

ari<r or JUHU :i/arin , tnrncd hy asses or 

horsea ; manuaria oi trusatiles. hand-milla; 

and at/tiarii/ . watcr-inills. — tlcdam] l ), ilcre, 

to gi\ c once fiT a/l. and thua distinguifraed 
from tlarc. D. « Accordingly next Hne, 
he Baya (as i.s neceasarily impliedj that be 
will nevcr takc him out. 



ACT. L— SCENA 3. 



25 



Ek lege atque omine, ut, si te inde exemerim, ego pro te molam. 
SO Quid l hcc intellextine \ an nondum etiamne hoc quidem l D. 
Imo callide : 
Ita aperte ipsam rem modo locutus, nil circvitione usus es. 
S. Ubivis facilius passus sim, quam in hac re, me deludier. 
D. Bona verba quseso. S. Irrides? nil me fallis. sed dico tibi, 
Ne temere facias ; neque tu haud dicas, tibi non prsedictum : cave. 



A C T U S L— S C E N A 3. 

DAVUS. 

En/mvero, Dave, nil loci est segnitise neque socordise, 
Quantum intellexi modo senis sententiam de nuptiis : 
Quse, si non astu providentur, me aut herum pessumdabunt, 



29. omine,] i. e. prresngio. The master 
shvs, that, if he take him thence, his so doing 
will be a pretage or tign thathe bimself must 
take his place at the mill. R. D. K Omen 
was properly an augtiry from the human 
rnoutb (qn. oremen) and applied to any thing 
supposed to forbode what was to happen. 

etiamnc] Etiam is reduridaiit. D. 1[ I 
take etiamne to express surprise, as it does 
■lso amplification. Thus: Platit. Amphitr. 
ii. 2. " Ob^ecro te, ctiamne hoc negabis, 
te anream pateram mihi dedisse ?" Astrik- 
ing iitstance of its use in amplification oc- 
euu Cic. •'}. Verr. 96. Compare Phorm. ii. 
11 Kiiamnc id lex coegitr" Ib. v. 2. 
9, " Etiamne id dubium est ?" 

31. inl.) * rundum nihil, as .'J.3. 

" nihil mc falli^," obbiv u* \av0avtig t i. c. kuH' 

rcuitione] Pronounce circwityone* 

\\ Read eircum itione t for some copiei 

have circumitione, snd cn account of the 

idiom uxual witfa Plsutus and Terence. B. 

I i. c. in quai is re. faciliut ] 

•J more contentedly, more willingly. 8o, 

ilii jactura lepulcbii ;" lighr, 

ea*y to be endured. deludier • ] Thii pa- 

:<• of rr i- frequent in our autbor. 

Iifnu verba quato. i. e. spi;ik better 

irordi ;—do nol iroagine toal I im deceiving 

jrou. Derived from lacred ntc^, in wbicn 

bona verba dicere means, to abstain from 

wordi of ill omen. R. D. nil me fall 

• icspe iny notice. Liv. xli. *J. 

lidquam eoi, quae terra mnrique 

■ ntur, fallebat. i:. \). dico tibi, j A 

ng. So, J.uii. ii. 3. 43. " libi 

dko, Cbarea." K. \). 



34. neque tu haud dicas,] Often, with 
the Latins as with the Greeks, two nega- 
tives, instead of affirming, deny. Eun. v. 
9.47. " nec magis ex usu tuo Nemo est." 
Plaut. Epid. v. 1. 56. " neque ille haud ob- 
jiciet mihi." R. 1). 1T ' Nor do not you 
say,' would be bad English, except in the 
colloquial dialect of some parts of Jreland. 
On tlie corresponding Greek idiom, see 
Hea. i. 1. 12. 



1. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS. — Enimvero] 

To express indignation and sorrow. Cic. 1. 
Verr. 26. " tum alius ex alia parte : enim- 
vero ferendum hocnonest." R. I). tegnitia 
neque tocordia> % ~\ JJy tegnitia, advantages 
already attained are lost ; l>y tocordia t thuse 
wanting snd requisite are not diicovered. 
J]. tegnitia implies abience of action ; to- 
itin/iu, <>t i eflection. D. 

2. Quantum \ for in quantum. 1). 

:i. us/itj Scc notc i. 2. 12. providtntur,] 
Similarly cautut %no\ provident are often 
joined, ;ts Liv. iv. 24. Tbe metapbor, as 
J >. observes, ii taken from the pilot, who 
takes precautioni for lns shi|) ■gainsl the 
approacliing iquall ; tlus allusion is con- 
firmed l>y petsumdabuntt Cic. 4. t'at.2. 
" lucumbiti ad reip. selutem, circumipicite 
omnea procellas, qua Iropendenl nisi provi- 
di ii^.' I!. I». Provideo ii, i" see in ap- 
proacbing tvent, before ii liappem ; snd 
iIicik e meani, to guard igainil it. Ba. 
//(/////(, i. c. Pamphilum. pettumdabuntA 
)ttm, t«> sink, to droM n. I /. I «ike 
vcnum, victuoij piibtuin dare. Foi nettum 



26 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Ncc, quid agam, corttim cst ; Pamphilumnn arijutom, an auscul- 
tcm soni. 

5 Si illum rclinquo, o/us vitcc timco : sin opitulor, hu/us minas, 
Cui verba dare riifficilo est. Primran jam de amore hoc comperit 
Mc infcnsus scrvat, nc quam faeiam nuptiis fallaciam. 
Si senserit, perii ; aut, si lubitmn fucrit, causam ceperit : 
Quo jure, qua mo injuria, proecipitem in pistrinum riabit. 

10 Ad lisec mala hoc mi accedit etiam : luec Andria, 

Sivc «sta ^xor, sivo amica cst, gravida e Pamphilo est : 
Audircquc corum cst operse prctium audaciam : 
Nam inceptio cst amentium, haud amantium : 



is the supine of tbe oWiete pctior, to be 
trodden under foot, subdued. Plaut. Rud. 
ii. 3. 04. " cum navi scilicet abisse pessuiu 
in altum." R. D. 

4. certum] determined, resolved. So, n. 
1. 11. See Drak. on Liv. ii. 45. R. D. 
•fl" JEn. iv. 554. " iKneas celsa in puppi, 
jam certus eundi." Pamphilumne adjutem,] 
Deliberative sentences have always some 
sound. conveyinga suspicion of tho way iu 
which the matter will terminate ; as Davus 
here shows his leaning to the side of Pain- 
philus. Observe, he says, verba dare diffi- 
cile est, not impos&ibile. D. 

5. ittum, &c.] 1 He applies illum and 
ejus to Pamphilus ; huji/s to Simo, as he 
had but just now seen Simo, who was there- 
fore nearer to him, in a measure, than was 
Pamphilus. eju& vita timeo--huju& minas;] 
Jlam apprehensive— -for his life — of this 
man*s threats. sin opitulor,] «' Hor, Sat. 
ii. 2. 64. " Hac urget lupus, liac canis 
angit." at si illum opitulor. 

6. Cui r, rba. &c.J For Simo said abovc 
«• nil me fallisr.' J>. verba dare, to deceive; 
to give mere words, when a person is look- 
ing fordeeds. R. D. primum] Often with 
the best writers primum occurs, thoogh not 
followed bv deinde, po&tea, &c. : and we 
often tind one of tbem following, when pri- 
?)ium does not precede. Gronov. on Liv. 
xxxiv. 19. gives examples. H. I>. ^] The 
deinde may be implied before me infensus. 
Donatus aeemi to explain primum jaw. 
• now for the first time,' anastrophe for 

jam primum. 

7. urvat,] For ob&ervat. Dol. faciam 
nuptiis] Al. in nuptiis, wbich B.approyes, 
as remuving the homoeoteleuton in faciam, 
fattaciam. 

8. Si &enserit,] • ; . of last 
scene sopply the ofarji c\ to " senserit.*' aut, 
ti] 13. reads aut qwm ; i. c. "or ij he 



shall find a pretext, which it shall please" 
him to iind — any one wliich he may fancy. 
1f Under the present reading, &i must be 
understood to cepcrit. to connect it witli 
si -nscrit ; and si tubitum Jucrit must be 
parenthetic. See Hea. v. '2. 28. 

9. Zeunius' reading of tbis line is ; M Quo 
jure, qoaque injuria pnscipitem me in pistri- 
nuin dabit ;" which is nbjectionable on ac- 
count of the mctre. Bentley has : " Qua 
jure, qna me injuria pnecipitem in pistrinum 
dabit." (ijiki — <jiia for tum — tum) though he 
confesses that all copies agree iti exhibiting 
the vulgar lection. •" I bave adopted the 
Hne as givcn by Hare, and I think that quo 
and i/iui are for aUquo and aliqua. Kxam- 
]»lcs of ijins USed tor a/njuis arc frequent, as : 

Cic. Senec. PJ. " Sive natura, sive quis 
Deus." Id. Att. vi. 1. "credo Scaptium 
iniquius de me quid ad Brutum scripsisse." 

10. [AMBIC TBIMETBR8. — 

11. Sive ista~\ Bentley reads 5» ista^ to 
aid the metre. So Plaut. Curcul. i. 1. 4. 
u Si media nox cst, sive est media vespera." 
Also si — &i can lic put for sice — sive. GelL 
ii. 28. ,c si deo, si desB." R. D. Sivt ista 

-1 Bither Slve i»ta ftxor (ofthis // short 
we meet several instances in Terence) or, 
Slve Ista Qxor, which I prefer. ^nc may 
shorten the first, like ac. aut, haud, < 
huic, hunc, and, before a consonant, ut, it, 

i : to which add inde, unde, nempe t 
witi m, iccum. 1 1. 

12. operee pretium * 'the rccompenseof 
i . Ket i . for 

which our idiom gives, 4 wortb while." 
Sometimes | is omitted : Ennius, 

quoted by Pers. Sat, vi. (| . '• Lunai portum 
operse cognoscere cives ;" sometim< 
Tacit. Ann. i. .")7. ■• Germanico pretium 
Inir convi rtere agmen." Juv. Sat. \i. I7.*i. 
M Est cnr.i pretium." 

1U. amcnlium, luiud amantium :] This 



ACT. I.— SOENA 3. 



27 



Quicquid peperisset, decreverunt tollere. 

15 Et fingunt quandam inter se nunc fallaciam, 

Civem Atticam esse hanc. Fuit olim quidam senex, 
Mercator : navem is fregit apud Andrum insulam : 
Is obiit mortem : ibi tum hanc ejectam Chrysidis 
Patrem recepisse, orbam, parvam : fabulse ! 

20 Mihi quidem non fit verisimiie : atque ipsis commentum placet. 
Sed Mysis ab ea egreditur: at ego hinc me ad forum, ut 
Conveniam Pamphilum, ne de hac re pater imprudentem opprimat. 



agnomination is, in verbs trapofioiov, in nouns 
Trapovo/iao-ia. D. % * Of dotards, not of the 
doting.' Thus, JEsch. Ctes. ol> ^ap rpoirov, 

aXXcx tbv ronov /jlovov fxeTr]\\a.E€. ' Not dispO- 

feition, but position merely.' 

14. tollere.] Tollere and suscipere for 
educare ; derived from the customs of the 
Greeks and Romans, who were empowered 
to bring np, expose, or slay, their own chil- 
dren. When born, they were laid on the 
earth, Ops being invoked to receive them 
with complacency. The infant thus placed, 
the parent, if he wi*hed to rear it up, 
tollebat ; if not, relinquebat. R. D. 51 P er - 
haps, by the way, " Flura quidem tollenda 
relinquendis," in Hor. Sat. i. 10. 51, meaus 
1 more things to be adoptcd than to be 
abandoned.' And thus, the " erat quod 
tollere velles" of Sat. i. 4. 11. would require 
an interpretation cuntrary to that usually 
.riied to it: (see M'Caul. on Sat. i. 4. 
11.) It probably alludes to this ancient 
custom. Compare Sat. ii. 5. 45. " Si cui 
praeterea male filius in re Prajelara sublatus 
aletur." 

16. Civern] The point of this i«, that, if 
she were an Attic citizen, Pamphilns could 

ompelled by Atbenian law to marry her. 
U. \). Atti<nm\ Not Atkeniensem, for, 
n> Ecstathius says, tbe men were called 

'A6*rs/oi, tlli; woiiicn WrriKXi. So, a Ijiave 
ni.iii thi-y called Arigttor, a brave woinan 
avofixr.v. N. 1'uit aliin, \c.] «, 'Aw 

lor/uit, fregit, and obiit ihould, itrictly, be 
in6nitivei, and theic subjecti in the accusa- 
tive, in the isjdc construction witb Civem — 
Accordingly theintinitive ii reiumed 
iii " iln tiiin lianc," fitc. Civein parvam 
eontaini tln- faUaciam <a> Davui supposed 
It) wliicli Pampbilui and Qlycerium " fin- 
•." 

17. navem ii fregit j Fof naujragium 

Doi.. * llcnn: iiiiiifiiiijiitin limn 
fr'in<j<i, as u.n-,.1 iiom ijwtu, Obscrve, 



though the second syllable islong in vavayia, 
it is short in naufragium. 

18. obiit mortem:] Festus says that obire 
mortem is used from the custom, among the 
ancients, of saying ob Bomam, ob Trojam, 
&c. fov ad ; and similarly ad vadimonium 
obiisse, and obviam for ad viam. Dol. ^[ Li- 
terally met, undervoent, death. Obeo is often 
put absolutely : Hor. Od. iii. 9. 24. " Te- 
cum vivere amem, tecum obeam libens." 

19. ejectam — recepisse,] JEn. iv. 374. 
" Ejectum litore, egentem Excepi ;" and be- 
low, v. 4. 20. R. D. 1T Excipere, Koixi&oOai. 

Iliad, i. 594. "EvOa. fj.e llvrier avbpeg 'u<pap Ko/il- 
aavro neaovTa. 

20. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER Mihi 

quidem hercle non] 13. omits hercle. Somc 
MSS. have atqui for atquc : B. propo- 
ses " at." atque] for et tamen, Cic. Att. 
vi. 1. " atque hoc tempore ipse impingit 
niihi epistolam." See Cortius on Sall. 
Jng. 4. R. D. ipsis] i. e. Glycerium 
and Pamphilus. ipsis — placet.] Alluditig 
to the proverb ai>ToT<c atfiimu, used when the 
speaker disapproves ot a matter, or is not 
interested in it. Ri. 

21, A.\ IAMBIC TRIMETEB. — To avoid a 
trimeter among tetrameten, we might read 
tlms: — " Sed aAysisabeaegrectitur. Atego 
binc me ad forum quantum queo, ut" — as 
Etm. V.2. 5. 11. al> c<i\ i. c. fiom her 
bouie. So, Heaut. ii. 2. <>. Phorm, v. I. ;>. 
"a fratre quae egrena eit meo." Cic. Mil. 
19. "devertit Clodiui ad le," i. e. to his 

villa. 1'. \). \.\uiiil mr .-iiid r/i<:: moi soinc- 

timei iii. an, ut my houie. !><<■ «d forum,] 

Scil. conferam. Davui bopea to meel bim 

;ii tlic forum ; for those who vvere disen- 

: u>ed fo resort thitber to couverse and 

licar newi. K. I>. 

22. w i\\ii:ic TETHAMETER. impru- 

dentem] While be expecti no evil. II. 1>. 
oppripiat,] Sec note on i. 2. I<>. abow. 



28 



THE ANDRIAN. 



A C T U S I .— S C E N A 4 . 
MYSIS. 

Audivi, Archilis, jamdudum.; Lesbiam adduci jubes. 

Sano \vA illa temulenta est mulier et temeraria, 

Nec satts digna, cui committas primo partu umlierem. 

Tamen eam adducam. Importunitatem spectate aniculse ; 

5 Quia compotrix ejus ost. Di, date facultatem, obsecro, 
]Iuic pariundi, atque illi iu aliis potius peccandi locum. 
Scd quidnam Pamphilum exanimatum video 1 vereor quid siet. 
Opperiar, ut sciain, num quidnam hiec turba tristitise afferat. 



A C T U S I .— S C E N A 5. 
rAMPHILUS, MTSIS. 

P. Hocine est humanum factum aut inceptum 1 hocine cst offi- 
cium patris \ 



1. TROCnAIC TETRAMETERS CATAI.F.C- 

Tic. — jamduduni] Whether join this uith 
audiri, or with jubetf Some understand it 
for jamprimum ; as Virg. /En. ii. 103. 
"jamdudum sumite poenas." ]). % Jnm 
prinium must be a mistake for quam primum ; 
— if taken thns, it must he joined with ad~ 
duci. Hliunken makes it relate to a time 
not long past : Eun. iv. 6. o. " ego jamdu* 
dum hic ■dstim." Cic. Amicit. 2'2. " ea 
quam jamdudum tractamus itabilitaa ami- 
citiae." Letbiam] i e. obitetricem. 

2. pol~\ For per Pollionem ; thessmeai 

crdcpol. This oath uas used hoth hv inen 
and womeii ; none hut women said me Cat- 
tor ; none hut mcii, me Hercule. R. D. — 
temulenta] Temetum ivai an ancient name 

lor vinum. E. Because, tentat mentem, 
i. e. labefactat. Virg. Ge. ii. 93. " Ten- 
tatura pedes olim vincturaque linguam." I). 
(on Eu. Iv. ;J. 13.) Temetum ii pure wine, 
Tn n46v, (Hinr mk,, ,«-■■<_•. 1'au. (ih.) The poet 
humourously calls this Lesbian temuh ntam ; 
alluding ro the wine of Methymn». Ma. 

3. comimttat] For, committimut with 
respect to important matters, and wbere life 
is eoneerned. 1). Commendawnu cognitis, 
commi/timus ignotis. D. (on Eu. v. '2. 47.) 
/'i rinittimus to pouer. cmninittimus to faith. 

1*. (on An. i. 5. 62. | 8< e note oo 62, next 

sceue. 

4. nddiicnm.] 15. reads adduci f i. c. Ta- 
nien eain adduei jubttf — liuportiinitati ni\ 

H From addressing Archilis, ihe bere turni 
to the ipectators, Importunitatem] Tbis 



might mean, accordinp to Adrianus, t/ic 
detestablt conduct of the old woman, wbo 
uishes Leshia to hecalled, for no other rea- 
son than because she is ber compotrix. Or 
it ineans, penerallv, heedlessnesi in regard 
to place, time, and persons. J5a. 

5. Quiu compotrix ejus ett.] Aposio- 
pesis. Understand, Lesbiam auduci juhet. 
Ba. — Di t dutc~] Thesedeitiei werc, Jupi- 
tcr adultus. Hymenam», Juno adulta, Ve- 
nus, Suadela, and Diana lucina. Fab. 

(). illi\ Lesbiaa obstetrici, hshuic meani 
Glycerium. in u/iis] Either mulieribus, 
or rebut. I). peccandi] ln consequence of 

her tcinulcntia and tcincritus. 

7. IAMBIC TSTBAMETBB8. — ipiidnnm] 

*\\ i. e. piopter quidnam. — exanimatum] See 
note ou i. 1. 104. — (jnid tiet.] Propter quid 
sit exanimatut / or, quid sit negotii. D. 
B, Opperiar.] wtftp.tvS. — num quidnam] 

A\. nunc (juidnuui. I. inlei >faiul nuin i/uid- 
nain as an quidpiam. H. I>. turl>a\ 11. 
suggeiti turba trittitia, as Mysis had not yet 

seen anv tiir/>a. Turba is trouldc. as in the 

expresiiom, turbas facere, dare. R. 1). 



PAMPHELUfl il in the utmost distrcss con- 
cerning the nuptiali ; and, though appear- 

ing at lii-t tO vaeillate, promiiei Mysis 

tliat hc uill be faithful to Glycerium, evcn 
in opposition to his father, 

I. an rAMBIC TBTBAMBTBB. — Read. 
" Hociue es>t lactu humauum uut inccptu." 
B. 



ACT. I.— SCENA 5. 



29 



M. Quid illud est ? 

P. Proh deum atque hominum fidem ! quid est, si non hoc 

contumelia est l 
Uxorem decrerat dare sese mi hodie : nonne oportuit 
5 Prsescisse me ante ? nonne prius communicatum oportuit l 
M. Miseram me l quod verbum audio ? 
P. Quid Chremes ? qui denegarat se commissurum mihi 
Gnatam suam uxorem ; id mutavit, quia me immutatum videt. 
Itane obstinate operam dat, ut me a Glycerio miserum abstrahat ? 
]0 Quod si fit, pereo funditus. 

Adeone hominem esse invenustum aut infelicem quemquam, ut 

ego sum ? 
Proh deum atque hominum fidem ! 



2. AX IAMBIC MONOKBTER. — Iri Z.'s 

text this and the next line are one. 

3. IAMIJIC TETRAMETERS Proli (leum 

—fidem.] Scil. obtestor. R. D. See note 
onfides, i. ]. 7. quid est, si non hoc] Cic. 
1 Ver. 10. " Quid est quaeso, Metelle, ju- 
dicitim corrumpere, si hoc non est?" D. 
rontumelia] ^Comp. Ph. ii. 3. 1. 

4. Uxorem decrtral] He finds fault, 
that his father ahould desire him to marry 
on so short u notice ; nor, that the desire 

an unfairone. F<. Si is understood to 
decrirat ; as Mn.il.3l. " Partem opere 
in tanto, rineret dolor, Icare, baberea." 
R. D. •{ He repeate, with a spirit of in- 
dignation, the worda used by hrs father; 
bence the nae of the pluperfect. A» exact 
parallel occun In Ilor. .Sat. ii. 0. 48. where 

M'Cau). 
R t me aitte f~\ Marriage en- 

ment* made hy tbe parent*, without 
the participation ol ibe partiei themaelvee, 
were comidered inperfect: althougb the 

eni of tfnf latter waa not so much re- 
quired, ms tbat tbey might bave*no ju^t 

• lur refuaing. Ho. Either j>nr or 
untr. is redundant. I). \ Pamphilui at 

moment he ipeaki foreknowi it, pra- 
■ complaint i-, that be bad not 

kcnown ir. looner ; pra$ci$$e ante. Scio 
whal baa already happened; pra$cio t e/hat 

■ lo bappen. 

I tMBII Dl M II i 'um | \ Poi 

uonem. >*<■>■ Eun. i. 1. 

7. A TBO< || \ k | ,. ii : \ 1111 | i; < \TA- 

—Quid ( ' J Tbii bai the 

.ii and tramition to a uew 

aobj i». • Whai ha i Chremei dom r 

— wliat ahal) I say of liim } 



8. iambic tetrameters. — id mutavit,] 
Chremes had not yet changed his mind, 
(thotigh he does Act. 3. Sc. 3.) but Pam- 
philus collects from his father's vvords that 
he had. Far. quia] This instead of quo- 
niam is supported by some copies ; I pre- 
fer to take mutavit absolutely, as above i. 
1. 13. and to change id to is, that the op- 
position may be more poiuted. B. immu- 
tatum] Constant in love to Glyeerium. 
Several compounds vvith in are sometimes 
affirmative, sometimes negative; as incer- 
tus, inquisitusy inpressus, and immutatus. 
R. D. «J Immutor is affirmative, below 
41. 

9. ahstrahat ?] Used here with great 
force and propriety. /Eu. ii. 434. " Iphitus 
et Pelias mecum divellimur inde." D. 

10. AN IAMBIC DIMETBR. funditus.] 

{ tc tfejMXiM* a>4fiv. Ilor. Ud.i. 10. *20. u Ur- 
bcs fuii rl i t ii-- perirent." So " plucktd up 
by the roots." 

11. A TBOCHAIC TBTRAMETEB. — Adeone 

hominenx] Underatand mirandum t incredi- 
bile rst, nr lome lucb, 8o iv. .*l. I. and v. *1. 
29. Muretua on rln> place expiaina inee- 

nustiim, one iiuloi tutiatc in love, tintavoiiicd 

by Venua; but take it generally f<>r infelix, 
A fortunate peraon ia called venu$tati$ ple- 
nu$ t ilcc v. 4. 8. A metaphor from the 
dice, on which the bigheat throw waa 
called '■' /"/-. ; tlic loweat, canis. K. D. 

12. 4 TBOCHAII DIXBTEB CATALBCTIC. 

— Proh dtuiii, i\.c. J 1| Under itrong men- 
tal emotion, atteatationa of tliis kind are 
\.'iy natural, Tbey lerve tw lill up tbe 
cbaama, aa it were, in ■ diatracted traJn of 
ideaa, and an uninterrupted ii<>w of vrordi 
iu aoma degree relievei tha ipeaker* 



30 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Nullono ego Chremctis pacto affinitatem effugere potero? 

Quot modis contcmtus, spretus l facta, transacta omnia ; hem ! 
15 Repudiatus repetor. quamobrem 3 ni>i si id est, quod suspicor: 

Aliquid monstri alunt : ca quoniam ncmini obtrudi potest, 

Itur ad mc. M. Oratio heec me miseram cxanimavit mctu. 

P. Nam quid cgo dicam de pc^tre • ah ! 

Tantamnc rcm tam negligenter agere! praetcriens modo ) 
20 Mi ap«jd forum, Uxor tibi ducenda est, Pamphilc, hodic, in- 
quit, para ; 

Abi doinuin. Id mi visu' est dicere, Abi cito, et suspende te. 

Obstipui : censeV mc verbum potuissc ullum proloqui \ aut 

Ullam causam, ineptam saltem, falsam, iniquam l obmutui. 

Quod, si ego rcscisscm id prifts, quid facerem, ai (uiis nunc mc rogot ; 



13. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER.— effu- 

gere\ To get completely clear of. D. 

14. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

Tic — cunte?ntus,\ Chremes or Pamphi- 
lus? D. Uetter apply it to Pamphilus, 
who adds "repudiatus repetor." E. Sj>re- 
tus is a stronger word tlian contenUus. 
R. 1). fic.ta, transacta oinnia ;] A judi- 
cial phrase, signifying that nothing wbich 
bears on the case naa been overlooked, tbat 
all pointa are made up. Cic. .'*. Cat. 6. 
" quod faciendum priroum fuit factnm at- 
que transactura est." K. 1 >. 

]j. Repudiatus repetor.~\ SoEun. "ex- 
elusit, revocat." D.—nistst] Elegantlyfor 
nisi. So Ad. iv. 3. S. R. I). 

16. AUquid monstri aluni :]Aliquod m<>n- 
strvm woud be lesa inaulting. Eun. "taces, 
monstrum bominis?" I). Pamphilus sus- 
pected that the hride, who was to be forced 
upon him, bad some personal deformity. 
11. D. M Comp. Virg. jEn. iv. 669. " vu- 
riura ct mutabile sempec Femina." Thia 
change of gender does not alwaya con- 
vey disparagemenl : Byron, " She walks 
the waten like a thing <>t life." 

17. Oratio] Sometimes used t>y tlic an- 
cienta in tbe sense <>f, afew words. 1>. 

18. *M IA.MBIC DIMKTEE. — {VaJRj J h- 

timating trunsition, as i. 1. 2\. K. I». 

]!). CAMBIC TETRAMETEB8. — tnui nc<jli- 

</< ntt i | So negligently on the partof my 
father, that I should not bave been soon- 
w inadc acquointed with it. praterien* no- 
du\ His fathec erred i — in the opportunity 
(proterien •, in the ftme (modo); in the 
pjace (apud forum) ; in the harshnesi oi' 
nis woids (dueenda cst hodie). D. 



20. apud\ The last syllable of aj>n,I, 
even where a consonant follows, is generally 
shortened. H. — ducenda\ This part of thc 
verb implies peremptory neceesity. iEn. 
xi. 290. " aut pacem Trojano ab regc ju- 
tendam." Sall. " Agendum et ohvium eun- 
dum est." D. pura ;] sc. the things ne- 
cessary for the nuptials. Pararc and its 
compounds arc put absolutely. R. D. 

21. TROCUAIC TETBAMETEB8 CATALKC- 

tic Abi] In ahi and otlicr imperativea 

(as, ctivr. ritle, ntanc, rooa, 8tC.) which 
aje of more frequent usc in dialogue, the 
last syllahle is generally short in Terence. 
II. Al>i cito, et suspende te»] Cito refers to 
hodie; suspende te to " uxor tibi ducenda 
eM." I). * The Grecks would say, *p4x** 
. Ari>-t. Nub. 77". -'> | -" ; ,' ■■>■•' ' 

Horace observea the 
Greek idiom, Sat. i. I. 78. M ne te compi- 
lent fugientes, rob you and run away," So 
ahovc, i. 2. 528. " Verberibufl caesum te in 
pistrinum dedam," for " verberibui caedam 
et iu ]>• dedam ;" also Ph. ii. 2. 20. 

'2-2. Obstipui:] In Terence and Virgil, 
this was written obstipui, i. e. stij>iti similis 
iteti. J*.\. ( i)ni|). Hea. v. 1. 4. 

• Ullani] f i. c. censee me potuiase 
proloqui ullam^ &c. faUam] More decep- 
tive than it' it were inepfa. D. 

•_M. r, n iesern] He wbo learna any thing 
lecrel <n- unexpected is iaid resoire. Ma« 
quid faceremA Fotjecissem. Sall. Jug. 
.)!». " neque diutiui NumidflB resistere potu- 
i>^int, in peditefl magnam cladem in con- 
-ii facerent." e Gronov. on Liv. 
.\\xiv. II. K. D. f| The answcr to this 
queition hc givcs himself : " Aliquid," &c. 



ACT. I.— SOENA 5. 



31 



25 Aliquid facerem, ut hoc ne facerem, sed nunc quid primum exsequar? 
Tot me impediunt curce, quee meum animum diverse trahunt : 
Amor, misericordia hujus, nuptiarum sollicitatio ; 
Tum -patvis pudor, qui me tani leni passus est animo usque adhuc, 
Quae nieo cunque animo lubitum est, facere : eine ego ut ad- 

verser ? hei niihi 1 
SO Incertum est, quid agam. M. Misera timeo, hoc incertum 

quorsum accidat. 
Sed nunc peropu' est, aut hunc cum ipsa, aut me aliquid de 

illa adversum hunc loqui. 
Dum in dubio est animus, paulo momento huc vel fllm impellitur. 
P. Quis htc loquitwr ? Mysis ? salve. M. salve, Pamphile. 

P. Quid agit? M. Eogas? 
Laborat e dolore ; atque ex hoc misera sollicita est, diem 



25. Alitjuid] This would be his answer. 
Comp. Eu. iii. 3. 5. ut hoc ne facerem.~\ 

■ That I should not have to marry Chremes' 
daughter; or, that I should not be silent, 
for 23. he says, " obmutui." primum exse- 
(juar /] He deliberates on two resolutions ; 
whether he shall obey bis father, or follow 
the dictates of love. E. 

26. meum ani/num diverse trahunt :] JEn. 
xii. 487. " DiversaBque vocant animum in 
contraria cur;<\ ' R, D. *,, Hom. U. i» dd ol 

— ntutbixn iicpiiijptPcv. 
■11. [AMBIG TKTRAMETERS. — Amor.~] In 

• plays any dissyllabic, whose iirst syl- 
lable is short, may shorten the last, though 

■ eonsonant foUows, as : amor, color, pater, 

ror t i>u< r, dui/iu)ii,Jidt:m, t/tiiu, tji/i- 

ih ut, Lnur n , niih ' . i i/li /,', 

haben', amat, rogat, dabit,jubet^ etudet, itu- 

halent, poi H. kujue] i. e. 

i hanc ; aa, next line, " pudor pati 

Liv. iv. 46. "verecuodia ordinia." R. I>. 

sullii ifnim : ' Sollicitudo is inberent in tbe 

mind ; sollicitatio ia cccasioned hy lome- 

rnal. I). 

iin: tam, & e. Thii ezplaioi the 
i tbe " pudor patris." D. 

i >\ Be bere leemi Inclined 
lo naakc up rn<» mind to obey bii rather ; hut 
tboughti of lc reduce bim to un 

. I). Hor. S it. ii. 5. 18. M utne te- 

ipurco Damalatus? Su|)|)ly, poitu 

patiar, decet, &c. ut. — 1 bil elliptil in very 

tion ii |>ut with emo- 

tion of any kind, as pity, deiptir, inger, 

ge; iii. j. 12. Eu. IV. 7. 1. l'h. ii. J. 

74. 



30. Incertum est,] i. e. incertum estmihi; 
— it is undetermined by me — so i. 3. 4. " quid 
agam certum est," i. e. mihi ; equivalent to 
"quid e#o agam, habeo," iii. 2. 18. hoc 
incertum] *[[ This word incertum, uttered by 
Pamphilus. Mysis says this aside. Misera 
timeo.] For, misere timeo. Thus : Eurip. 

x hcen. 783. 2oi fxtv 7<«p iibvQ c<£ Kofovg ucpifeTCK, 

where hdv£ is for We«^. On this use of ad- 
jective for adverb, see Matth. G. G. sec. 
426. quorsum accidat.] i. e. evadat; for ca- 
dcre and acciderc irnply some cvent, good or 
bad. Cic. Att. iii. 24. M verebar quorsum id 
casurum esset." R. D. 

31. Sed nunc peropu* eet,~\ This is con- 
sistent with iemale cunning and adroitneas. 
D. ipsa,] i. e. my mistress. adversum 
hunc] i. e. apud hunc; as i. 1. 15. D. % liy 
luiiii ahe meani Pamphihis, 

".VI. iu dubio ettanimtu, \ See Hea. ii.3. 
40. paulo momento~\ A metaphor from the 
balance, whoie equilibrium ii deitroyed by 
tbe addition of a verysmall weight toeither 
lide. Mn/iir/i/iim is qu. movimentum from 
moveo. ( ompare Ovid. Met. x. >n.'>. tt Sic 
aniiniis rario labefactua vulnere nutat, Huc 
atque 1 1 1 n« • ; momentaque lumit utro- 
que." Paulo is of tbeadjectivepatf/us. Ad. 
v. 1.22. ■• paulo aumtu." 8ee Heiot. on 
Ovid. M< f. viii. 687. El. D. 

i\;i. Quid agit .' | [n tbe ityle of love and 
familiarity, be omiti bei name, V'ii>:. 2Bn. 
iv. 17!). '■ Qan mihi reddat enm, vt\ §o ni<' 
i amantem." D. i. B. quomodo valet '■ 
H( c. lii. 2. nt. R, i>. • Lucion, Mere. and 
Alaia • ■ ••,"<TTi < >i i 

84. Lubuiat\ J may be ajiplicd 



32 



TTTE AXDRTAN. 



35 Quia olim in lninc sunt constitutse miptiae. tum antcm hoc timet, 

Ne deseras se. T\ Hem, crjone fstuo conari queam! 

Ego propter me illam decipi miseraia einam l 

Quse mihi suum animum atque omnem vitain credidit ? 

Quam ego animo egregie caram pro uxore habuerim, 
40 TJene et pudice e/us doctum atque eductum, sinam, 

Coactum egestate ingenium immutariei 

Non faciam. M. Ilaud vereor, si in te solo sit situm ; 

Sed vim ut queas ferre. P. Adeon' me ignavum putas ! 

Adeon' porro ingratum, aut inhumanum, aut ferum ? 
45 Ut neque me consuetudo, neque amor, ncque pudor 

Commoveat, neque commoncat, ut servem fidcm ? 

M. Unum hoc scio, hanc meritam esse, ut mcmor esses sui. 



either to the body or the mind. Dol. soU 
licita est, diem] *J Westerhovitis reads sol- 
licita est die, correctly : for ex hoe properly 
refers to time. Oh hoc is on this account. 
See M'Caul on Hor. Sat. i. 1. 126. 

3j. coustitula^ She does not add a pn- 
tre : but speaks tauiitingly, as if tliey were 
tixed by Pamphilus. 1). in hunc] f This 
was the day fixed between Simo nnd Chre- 
mes (see i. 1.75*); Chremes bad, in the 
interim, retracted ; Imt Pamphilus and pro- 
bably Glyceiium (fioin 8imo's late con- 
duct,) suspect that he had again given his 
eonsent. 

36. IAM1IIC TBIMETEB8. — conari) jMv- 

sis saya, ne deeerae ; Pampbilus repliea: — 
What ! (Iiem) — ^o far from deserting her, 
do yon imagine I conld even attempt Buch 
baseness? (istuc) — conari queam t ] bc. fa- 
cere. Ph. i. 2. 2. 1!. D. Where aee note. 

37. propter] By means of. E»u. v. 6. 
29. Hec. v. 3. 3j. R. D. \ Comp. Ph. 
iii. 1. 5. 

88. (iiiiiniiin~\ ■jflove, afleetion. Hor. Od. 
i. l(>. 26. " diim milii Kias recantatii amica 
Opprobriis, animumque rtddas." 

3<). eyo onumoj al. autem. Autcm is ele- 
gantly used, when, in enumerating reatons, 
tlie moat weighty comes to l>c toucbed upon. 
J>o. egregie \ ^^c i. 1. 31. 

40. />'< ne ei pudiee ] For she wai brought 
np by Chryais, who, at firsr, " pudice vi- 
tam, parce ac duritcr agebat." 1). eductum,] 
F01 educatum. Hea, ii. 1. 14.; and Plaut. 
Curcul. iv. 2.32. "bene ego istam eduxi 
mese domi ac pudice." R. 1 >. 

41. Coactum egestaie] Becauie Chrysii 
had been " inopia et cognatorum negligen* 
tia coacta." 1>. 



42. iVbfi fuciam.] • Non faciam id, 
scil. " sinen — ingenium immutarier." See 
ii. 3. 10. lluud pereor,] Slie Btimulates 
resentment in hira sgainst his father. D. 

43. Scd vim ii t queme ferre.] \'<n>>r is 
understood ; ut, for ne non : — sed vereor 
ne non (ut) queus vim patris Jerrc. D. iij- 
navum] One wlio cannot bear an attack, 
who is irresolute. I). 

44. Adeone porro imjrutum.] Porro is 
here expletive ; otberwiae an adverb of time. 
1). * It seeras to have tbe foree of iJt«j 
' nay further,' not to talk of ijnuvia, ' do 
yoil tliink me BO thankless !' Cic. 2. Verr. 
;>. •• Sic porro no^tros homincs diligunt. 
Beeides this, they are partial to," &e. Ph. 
v. 8. 36. " Qnid milii nunc affers, quam- 
obrem exspectem, aut sperem pono non 
fore? wherefore I shonld look out, or, 

what is still more, hope," &C. Adeone, 
&c, | llcad, " Adeone porro ingratum, 
inhumanum, ferum?" lcst the aeeent on 
Adeone repeated be varied; and the rapi- 
dity, srieing frooi omission of copulatives, 
i> required by the context. B. 

4.;. Ui itri/iic mc conmetudo,] 'Am&eetf 
to wliat went before. Coneuetudo responds 
to /( riun ; amct to inhumanum ; and jmdor 
to inijrutum. 1 >. Snch chanirc of oulcr, 

wbereby the firai and last in one clauae re- 
s|)(iih!, respectively, to the la>t and firat in 
thc other clause, is called hiaemue. K. I >. 
tuetudo] * llabitnal intiimn y. So i. I. 
83. " parv.c consuetudini - 

46. Commooeat,] \ Commovcut mipht 
refer to coneuetudo and unu>r ,• commomut to 
pudor onlv. ut tervem Jidemf] Exqui- 
•itely, instead ol, ut contemnam patrem. D. 

47. rnum hoc tcio t ] As if she said, — I 



ACT. I.— SCENA 5. 



33 



P. Memor essem? o Mysis, Mysis, etiam nunc mihi 

Scripta illa dicta sunt in animo Chrysidis 
50 De Glycerio. jam ferme moriens me vocat: 

Accessi : vos semotse : nos soli : incipit : 

" Mi Pamphile, hujus formam atque setatem vides ; 

" Nec clam te est, quam illi nunc utrseque inutiles, 

" Et ad -f* pudicitiam et ad rem tutandam sient. 
55 <c Quod te ego per dextram hanc oro, et ingenium tuum, 

" Per tvam fidem, perque hujus solitudinem 

" Te obtestor, ne abs te hanc segreges, neu deseras : 

" Si te in germani fratris dilexi loco, 

" Sive hsec te solum semper fecit maximi, 



know not what you intend to do, but of 
one thing I am certain. D. 

48. Memor essem ?] ~J ' Be mindful of 
her?' Repeating the words of Mysis, with 
surprise, at her entertaining a doubt of at 
least his remembrance being faithful. 

49. dicta sunt in animo] That the am- 
biguity of the genitive may be obviated, 
place dicta after animo. B. Scripta — sunt 
in animo] So fixed in my mind that I can 
never forget them. Cic. Orat. v. 87. " ut 
non infundere in aures orationem, sed in 
animo videantur inscribere." R. D. 

50. ferme moriens] These words were 
the more importanl, as they were her last. 
D. *\ 4 almost dying;' i. e. a short time 
beforc she died. 

.01. Accessi : vos semotce : nos soli :] 
Favourite figures of Terence, asyndeton 
(omission of copulatives) and ellipsis, Se- 
inota, scil. estis ; soli, sci). rernansimus ; 
iiKijnt, scil. dicere. Kun. " egone illam, 
OOJe illum, quae me ?" 1). 

I. mutilcs,] 11 Not merely, of n<> vse, 
but — ruinims. InuLilis has frequently a 
atronger import than the mere ncgative of 
ulilis. Ilor. Sut. i. 4. 124. u Ai\ hoe in- 
booeitum et inutile factu." I<1. Od. iii. 24. 
4H. " auriim et inufik', Sninmi matciicm 
mali." Weut. readt, " illi utnoqoe res 
nimc utilcs." If uLih ■ tn reod: — quam — 
uLilt-H,] i. e. parurn utilcs. Below, iv. 5. 
I'-. u ooom id mihi sit ficile etque utile," 
dimcile et inutile. Lir. viii. :y.i. 
" fjuam eonreniene," i. e. minoi conre- 
. I). 

•'j4. jii/iln itiaii, | In prOOOOBCing ])oly- 

.<■(• ii liurricd on through 

»• rormcr lyllablei, bottening to thot on 

• i ■ r fiilK. Ilence the necond 

•yllable o( pndicitia ii bhoit both bere 






and in Plaut. Epid. iii. 3. 24. H. rem~\ 
IFProperty; Hor. Sat. ii. 5. 8. " Et 
genus, et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga 
est." 

55. Quod te ego~\ Quod is generally ex- 
plained, propter quod, quamobrem ; but it 
is better to say merely that in quo, qua in 
re, and quod serve for transition in tbis 
and similar cases. See Burman on Virg. 
iEn. ii. 141. R. D. dextram] The sym- 
bol of faith with all nations. Sall. Jug. 
10. " par hanc dextram, per regni fidem 
moneo obtestorque." R. D. The ancients 
used to swear and request by those things 
which they most highly valued. The right 
hand was sacred to faith ; the ear to me- 
mory; the forehead to tbe genius ; the 
fingers to Minerva ; the knees to pity. P. 
inyenium] B. reads ycnium. Hor. Epist. i. 
7. 94. " Quod te per genium dextramque 
deosque penates." R. D. 

50. solitudinem' SoliLudo is used in re- 
ference to those who have no relatives or 
friendf. 11. I). Comp. Eu. i. 2. G7. 

57. ohtcstor,] Olitcstamur when \ve adjure 
the pcrson whom we petition ; oramus in 
thc name of those on wliosc iCCOUnt we pe- 
titif)n. 1). seyrcycs,] rcfening to " fidem," 
iicu deseras \ \ referring to tolitudinem. Do 
not niarry any otlicr, or, if you should, yet 
do not Ceaffl to lovc lirr. \). 

58. Si tc ) Mn. iv. 815. " il benfl de te 
incrui." Boe urged elto the claim of tbe 

^'irl licrsclf : " Sivc liac tc," 8cc. E. ycr- 

llllllll frilllls\ ^ fll/TO»(U<Tl7l.»';Tr)|.. 

'. iiiu riiiii,] f IC. pretii. So. parvi pcn- 

derC| magni baoere ( pifi ducere»i. e.orehft; 
to etteem h of imall vahu <»f great 

rtiluc—nf llir ru/iir of a liair. Umlcrstand 

negotium. or lome lucfa word, to goYtni tba 
genitive m tlicbc phraieii 




34 



THE ANDTIIAN. 



60 " Seu tibi morigcra fait in rcbus omnibus. 

" Tc isti vcrum clo amicum, tutorem, patrem. 

" Bona nostra lucc tibi porinitto, et tvie mando fuZei." 

ITanc mi in manuin dat. mors continuo ipsam occupat. 

Acccpi. Acccptam .scrviibo. M. Ita spcro «jiiiilom. 
65 P. Scd cur tu abis ab illa l M. Obstctricem arcesso. P. 
Propera. atquc audiV l 

Vcrbumunumcavc dc nuptiis, nc ad morbumhoc etiam. M. Teneo. 



ACTU S II. — SCEN A 1. 

CHARINUS, BYRRIIIA, rAMPHILUS. 

C Quid ais, Byrrhia \ daturnc illa Pamphilo hodie nuptum ? 

B. Sic est. 
C. Qui scis? B. Apud forum modo e Davo audivi. C Ya? 

misero mihi ! 



G0. moriurra] Suhservient to your ways. 
E. Virp. Mn. iv. 817. " fuit aut tibi quic- 
quam Dulce meum." D. 

61. veruni] A\. virum, i. e. hushand. — 
amicum, tutunin, jxitrcm.] Amician lefers 

to "neudeseras; ttUorem to herbeingan 

orphan ; jxitrcm, to her youth and to " ad 
pudicitiam." 1). 

Cr2. 3ona nostra K(tc\ Corresponding to 
" ad rem tutandam;" — lurc, as if pointing 
to the possessions around ber. D. | 1 pre- 
fet the view taken by a friend of roine, and 
interpret bona hac as meaning (ilycerium, 
" our riches" — M our all." And accord- 
ingly, next line, i( Jlanc mi in manuni dat," 
(tuae mando fidci). See note iv. 5. 4. — 
permitto,"] Sce i. 4. 3. 

68. in manutn dat.] Commcnds ber most 
particularly to me. But J). tbinks thal 
tbere is reference to the Roman custom of 
solemnizing marriage by giving the hand. 
K. 1). * /n manum dut seemi equivalent 
to mandai : snd mando is in preceding line* 
In facti mandu is qu. in maniim, or manu, 
dare. — >occupat.] * Overwhehns her, io 
the midst <>f speech. 

65. l LHBIC i i: i aAMETEBfl CATAT.Kc TIC. 

— We owe these two excellent tetrametera 
to .Mat. JJergius Brunsvicensis, who pub- 
Hshed b very elegant edition, 1j74. 11. 
Thc Text ot' Zeuniiu is : — 



* P. Sed cur tu abis ab illa ? M. Obstetricera ar- 

P. Propera. 
' Atque audin' ? verlmni unum cave de nuptiis, 

* Nc sad morbum hoc etiani. II. lineo.' 

tu abis ab illa ?] Sandby expunges ahit. /. 

180.] Acccrsu. oontrary to analogy. 

crept into use, no doubt, on thc decline of 

Latinity. Thcrcfore read arccssu, from 
arceo or arcio ; as incesso from incio ; ca- 
pessofrom capio; facesso from facio. K. I>. 

G6. vcrbum iiniiin cavc] •' §cil. ne dicas. 
dc nuptiit.] Not that (ilyccrium was igno- 
rant of their supposed proximity ; but he 
did not wish lier to know tliat his father had 
tlns day enjoined him to marry. I). nc ad 
murbum] i. e. acccdat. D. 



CHABIKU8 fmds tliat Pamphilus is ex- 
pected to niarry 1'hilumena. lle cntreats 
hiin to postpone the nuptials ; whereupon 
Pamphuus aisclaimi them. 

1. A Tuociiwc TETHABCETEB. — Wa] 
.fin. iv. 421. " solain nam perlidus Ule Te 
colere, arcanos etiam tifii credere sentnt." 

1). datnr — nujitum t ] JYuptUM i> the sii- 
pine ot iuihirc. Drak. on Liv. i. 48. shows 
tliat nujitum darc, collocmrt, \- more correct 
than niijitui darc, cullocarc. R. D. 

'2. A TBOCHA.IG TKTUAMETER CATALEC- 

Tic Qui mtf] It is natural ior tbose 



ACT. II.— SCENA 1. 



35 



Ut anlmus in spe atque in timore usque ante^ac attentus fuit; 
Ita, postquam ademta spes est, lassus, cura confectus, stupet. 
5 13. Quseso, edepol, Charine, quoniam non potest id fieri, quod vis, 
Id velis, quod possit. C. Nil volo aliud, nisi Philumenam. B. Ah I 
Quanto satiu 1 est, te id dare operam, qui istum amorem ex animo 

amoveas, 
QuaM id loqui, quo magis libido frustra incendatur tua? 
C. Facile omnes, quum valemus, recta consilia segrotis damus. 
10 Tu si hic sis, aliter sentias. 13. Age, age, ut lubet. C. Sed 

Pamphilum 
Video. oninia experiri certum est priws quam pereo. B. Quid 

hic agit? 



who are in fear, to be slow in hearing what 
is contrary to their wishes. E. Apud forum] 
For his better assurance he tells him the 
place, time, and person. D. Vce misero] 
mihi!] What I before doubted, is now a 
certainty. E. On this connexion of the 
dative, see iv. 4. 4. 

3. iambic tetrameters. — in spe atque 
xn timore] Achil. Tatius, 5. tJ/i/ V/^xnv e~x°v 

krtt Tpi/Tu*>if t\nidoc Kai <j>6/3av. V lTg. JkiM. I. 

222. " Spemque metumque inter dubii." 
L. usque] Seldom found without a pre- 
position. D. attentus] Occupied inces- 
santly between hope and fear. R. D. 

4. lassus,] Like a bow on stretcb, and 
suddenly relaxed. Fau. confectus,~] Ex- 
hausted, emaciated. Cic. Attic. iii. 8. 
" meus me moeror quotidianus lacerat et 
conficit." Donatus on Eu. v. 4. 6. says 
that the word ii properly applied to a gla- 
diator, who conficit liis adveraary, when he 
bai >n woundea bim as to leavehim bcyond 
recovery. Cic. Cat. ii. 11. " gladiatori illi 
eoofecto, taucio." R. I). itupet] Stupere 
meani to be io igitated as to neem witbout 
perception, and ignorant what tO do. Ovid. 

II. " Non aliter itupui quam 

qui, Jovii Ignibun ictui, Vivit et est vita- 

iiis ipse - I). 

A TROCB rETHAMETEH. — OUO' 

m ] Tlu: royal copy has quando, wbich 

•r correipondi to iv. 5. 10. " ut qnimui, 

jvando ut volumui iion licet." but rnui 

, "quoniam non potent id fieri quod 

vii." ly. ]',. ■ | i. ■ only cba 

wbicfa 1 have madehcre in Zeuniu»' texl i-, 

"qood yji/* for " quod velii." Lindenb. 

eonteroplated thereading: "quoniam fieri 

quodvii von poteit, Velii Id." quoniam 

ntine more than 
once quoteb tbil Tticutian pro.erb. Bee 



L. ad loc. Allied to the adage, oel r6 vap6v 

el TiOeaSai. ANON. 

6. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATALEC- 
TIC. — 

7- A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER. — 1f Of 

this and the following line, three are made 
in some editions. I have given this line in 
the form approved by B. and II. animo 
amoveas] Donatus apprizes us of the read- 
ing, corde ejicias ; which is preferable, as 
ejicere is stronger than amovere, and corde 
is more consistent with the style of our au- 
thor. See Eu. ii, 2. 16. Hec. iii. 2. 12. B. 

8. iambic tetrameters. — incendatur] 
Be excited, stimulated, Hea. ii. 3. 126. 
R. D. 

9. Facilc omnes,] Thales being asked 
what was most difricult, said: kav^ evvoiaai. 

— What Was mOSt easy : u\Aw vrroriaeaOai. 
FaR. Menandei' : 'Y^jljf voaovvri oaara nag 

tiq vovOeru. W*. ^l Compare Soph. Trach. 

726. Totuvra 6'liv \«fclev oi>x 6 rov Kanov Kotvu)- 
vi>r, u\\' ui imbiv iar' offfOfg (iapv. OV\ which 

Wakefield quotcs this pasiage. 

10. kic~\ Tbe pronoun. He points to 
bimielf wbile pronouncfng it. I). Bentley 
better explaim it,— if vou were in my place, 
hic belng the adverb. K. D. tentias.j The 
lenie requirei centeat : coropare Ad. v. 8. 
5. B. Age, age,"] Againit toeie argu- 
menti ( ;t Cbarinui be lias no repfy, and 
thui expreiaei hii reluctant acquieicence. 
I). Al. AgisateUunt} a tnily deipicable 
reading. I'. 

11. omnia cxperiri] To overlook no- 
thing ; to leave nothing unattempted. So, 
Eu. iv. 7. 19. " dmniu priui experiri, quaiii 

armii, lapientem decet. Scc Cott, on 
Sall. Cat. -i>. A limilar exprenion iiom- 
nia ( II. I». " rtum ttt | H Bcil. 

niiiii. kt ii roy reiolution. Beei. 3. 4< 




36 



THE ANDRIAN. 



C. Ipsum hunc orabo : huic supplicabo : amorem huic narrabo 
meum. 

Credo, impetrabo, ut aliquot saltem nuptiis prodat dies ; 

Intcrea fiet aliquid, spero. B. Id aliquid nihil est. C. Byrrliia, 
15 Quid tibi videtur ? adeone ad eum ? B. Quidni ? si nihil impetres, 

Ut te arbitretur sibi paratum moechum, si illam duxerit ? 

C. AbiV hinc in malam rem cum suspicione istac, scelus ? 

P. Charinum video. salve. C. salve, Pamphile : 

Ad te advenio, spem, salutem, auxilium, consilium expotens. 
20 P. Neque pol consilii locum habeo, nequE auxilii copiam. 

Sed istuc quidnam est ? C. Hodie uxorem ducis ? P. Aiunt. 
C. Pamphile, 

Si id facis, hodie postremum me vides. P. Quid ita? C. Hei mihi ! 

Vereor dicere: huic dic, quteso, Byrrhia. B. Ego dicam. P. 
Quid est? 



12. Ipsuni] As being the author and 
principal person. D. 

13. saltem] H At least. Used in case 
of despair, when, the evil inevitable, the 
person wishes it under the raost tolerable 
form. Or, when a request is made which 
cannot reasonably be refused. Eu. i. 2. 
102. prodat] ^j Extend some days further 
to the nuptials, i. e. to the interval before 
the time appointed ; or, as we would say, 
postpone tbem for some days. 

14. aUquidy] ^T This taking up the word 
of another has the efTect of sarcasm. 

15. adeone ad euni f] The preposition in 
the verb's composition is often repeated ; 
thus both expressions are usua), adire ali- 
<juem and adirc ad aliquem. It. D. Quidnif 
si nihil impetres,] One copy has " Quid 
nisi ? ut nihil impetres ;" two have " Quid 
nisi? nihil ut impetres." Therefore, cor- 
rect "quid ni ? nihil ut impetres." Ut, 
then, means, etsi, quamvis. B. — Why 
should you not go up to him ? For if he 
will not give up his bride to you on the 
score of fricndship ; perhaps he maybe de- 
terred from marrying her, by the fear that 
you might leduce her afterward*. K. 1>. 
H Quid ni might be ironical: — You should 
by no meani go to hin ; for, you wotild not 
succeed with bim, notbing would be gaincd 
but his jfnlousy ind luipicion. 

17. A TBOCHAIO TKTRAMETER CATA- 
LECTIC. — Abi'n /linc in ma/am rem] ^[ Al. 
malum cruccm. — A forin of iinprecation 
fnquent among thc ancitnt comic writers, 
and often put interrogutively, though not so 



translated into English. Abin for abisnc. 
— suspicione] This word, as Hare observes, 
has the second syllable always long iu 
Plautus and Terence. 

18. an iAMnic trimeter. — Charinum] 
Ile elegantly makes Pamphilus speak first, 
to give Charinus confidence ; as Virg. JEn. 
i. 925. " Heus, inquit, juvenes monstrate 
mearum," &c. D. O salve,] Bentley would 
put a point here, to give higher tone to the 
pronunciation of Pamphile. 

19. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

ne.— spem, salutem,] Cic. Ligar. 10. " Tu 
da salutem, qui spem dedisti." auxilium, 
consilium] PJace au.rilium after consilium ; 
for as ipei is less than salus, so consilium 
than auxilium. 13. 

20. consilii] Read consili. For all the 
ancients wrote the genitives of substantives 
in ius and ium, like the vocatives, in single 
i. The double i was introduced at the close 
of the Augustine age. li. ncquc] I have 
ohserved in Plautus and Terence, that a 
short vowel, when the following word be- 
rim with a diphthong, is often not elided. 
\\\\\ nequc sonu-timcs does not suffer syna- 
lophe even before ;» linglfl vowel. II. 

21. AN IAMBIC TKTKAMETER. — Aiunt.] 

Uied eoncerning a mnttef which we wish 
falie. 1). 

22. AN I AMIIIC TIUMKTER CATAI.KCTIC. 

^-hodit ' postrimum] As 1 will be unable to 
survive tlie extinetion of my hopes, or will 
go into vohmtary exile. Anon. Quid ita ?] 
«' SciL dicit f 

23. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CAT.^- 



ACT II.— SCENA 1. 



37 



B. Sponsam hic tuam amat. P. Nae iste haud mecum sentit. 

ehodum, dic mihi, 
25 Num quidnam amplius tibi cum illa fvit, Charine l C. Ah, 

Pamphile, 
Nil. P. Quam vellem ! C. Nunc te per amicitiam et per 

amorem obsecro, 
Principio, ut ne ducas. P. Dabo equidem operam. C. Sed 

si id non potes ; 
Aut tibi nuptiae hae sunt cordi — P. Cordi \ C. saltem aliquot dies 
Profer, dum proficiscor aliquo, ne videam. P. Audi nunc jam : 
30 Ego, Charine, n^tiquam officium liberi esse hominis puto, 
Cum is nil promereat, postulare id gratise apponi sibi. 
Nuptias effugere ego istas malo, quani tu adipiscier. 

C. Reddidisti animum. P. Nunc si quid potes aut tu, aut 

hic Byrrhia, 
Facite, fingite, invenite, efficite, qui detur tibi : 
35 Ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur. C. Safc habeo. P. Davum optime 
Video, cu'}us consilio fretus sum. C. At tu herclo haud quic- 

quam mihi, 
Nisi ea, quse nil opws sunt scire. fugiV hinc l B. Ego vero, 

ac lubens. 



Ego dlcam.] U There is emphasis on 
eyo : — /am neither ashamed rior afraid ; — 
as he evinces in his hold plainness of 
sppech : " Sponsam hic," &c. 

20. Quam vcllcm .'] % How I would 
wish it ! that thente I inight have a pre- 
text for refufing her. 

27. Principio, &c.) So Juno makes of 
/Boluf, in thc first placc, the main reqneff, 
Vir^r. Aln. i. T.i. " Incnte vim ventif, suh- 
mcrsasque ohrue puppes ;" — in the next 
place the sccoridary one, " Aut nge diver- 
Uf, aut dinjice corpora ponto." K. potts] 
i potest, i. e. possibile est. li. 

2K h't ) Xo avoid tlie homo-otelcufon 
for, similarity in tcrmination ] read h« c for 
m eUewnere. li. ^ Si, ee freqnently, 
is implied bere. 

A TBOCHAIC TBIKBTSB BTPBBCAT. 

— Profcr,] il Scil. nuptiii : — m prodat t 

IS, ibOTe. Aui/i mirir jnm :] He gTOWfl 

ot enduring to beer bim bint 

Ut cxile. I). 

lAMiui TBl itAMi/i BBf. — >ii ntii/iirnn] 

f lylleblc ol rn utiquam, bere md 
rltowbere, ih ibort. Bee Heaut. ii. 3. 110. 



and Hec i. 2. 50. H. liberi) A liber 
Jiomo is not only opposed to a slave, but 
means also one who maintains rank and 
good esteem among his fellow-citizens. B. 
% Seei. I. 11. 

.'32. TROCIIAIC TETRAMETERS CAT 

muloy quam tu adipiscicr.] *J i. e. magis 
volo, quam tU vit adipisci. 

.'}.*}. Reddidtsti] Reddidiet' is an ana.. 
pacst. For, the time added to a syllahle 
by pofition, espccially where a consonant 
is tloubled, was not regarded hy ancient 
eomie writera. H. Hentley proposes rcd- 
duxti ; efpecieily as reddt ra tmiwnun means, 
to rtftON afTcction, to retum into favour. 
Ile also bids us reacl " tute aut hic." Sce 
i. J. 19. kie Burrhia] Jiyrrhin, whoni 
you sce present. K. D. 

.'M. Facite, <s.<\) A thing fu, wbieh li 

real ; fingitUT, whicli is false ; invcnitur t 
that it inay not miscarry. I >. 

:i'). optime) Fot opportune ; as iv. 2. .'J. 
tnd Hec. ii. 2. 1 R. i>. 

:W>. hiniiL i/im i/uiim niihr, ] fcU. affcrs, 

dic i, iniiici.is. i>. 

'61. AN IAMBIC TETUA.Mi/ii.it. — h/.m' ta 




38 



THE ANDRIAX. 



A C T U S I I. — S C E N A 2. 

DAVUS, CIIARIXUs, rAMPIIILUS. 

D. Di boni, boni quid porto ! sod ubi inveniam Pamphilum l 
Ut metum, in 4110 nunc est, adimam, atque expleam animum 
gaudio. 

C. Lsetus cst, nescio quid. P. Nihil cst: nondum hsec resci- 

vit mala. 

D. Quem ego nunc credo, si jam audierit sibi paratas nuptias — 
5 C. AudiV tu illum ? D. toto me oppido exanimatum quserere. 

Sed ubi quseram ? aut quo nunc primum intendain ? C. Ccs- 

sas alloqui ? 
D. Abeo. P. Dave : ades. rcsiste. D. Quis homo cst, qui 

me ? Pamphile, 
Te ipsum qusero : euge, Charine : ambo opportunc. vos volo. 



quce, &c.] f Alluding to Byrrhia's intelli- 
gence given at the opening of the scene. — 
opus sunt scire.] One copy has " opus 
est." Certainly either " opus est Bcire," 
or " opus sunt sciri," must be adopted. 
The latter is prefereble. R. % In "nibil 
opus sunt scire," nihil ifl for non (see ii. (!. 
9.) and scire is a Grflgcism for sciri, as the 
active infinitive, in English, is used for tlie 
passive: "are not necessary to know," i. e. 
for a person to know. In such Qreek con- 
struction uart is implied to thc infiniiive. 
It would bc superfluous to bring examples 
of opttS t used as neccssarittm, and necttta- 
ria, singular and plural. fit(/i'n liinc?] 
See above 17. Ego vero] sVil. fogio. ocj 
A Btrong aflirmative particle, eqmvalent to 
ctiam, vcl, ctquidcm; Bu. iii 5. l:>. { 'il- 
lud feci, ac lubens." R. D. [on Ell. v. i3. (>■] 



Davus acquaints the young men witli 
his Burmife tbat tbe nuptiata are counter- 

feited on the part of Snno, and gives llifl 
reasons for tbinking so. 

I. TftOCBAIG 'n.TitAMKTiins cat Di 

botii,] 51 No wonder that Davus is in ec- 
staey ; who, as Siino Baid, was in such 
dread from the nii|)tials, wliieh he now 
linds to be prctcnded. porto} Not only 



in body, but also in mind portamus both 
good and evil. D. 
2. Ut metum, in quo] In wtetu ttte ii 

for mctucrc ; M in iatitia etse for latari; 
in scdilinnc cssc for in scditionc ayitare. 
R. D. 1i So, iv. 2. 10. m marvrc cst for 
inirrct. 

.">. netcio quid.] Seil. propter ; i. e. 
propter nescio quid. D. Nihil cst.] Ap- 
plied to thinga which are deflpiaed and dis< 
regarded. See Heeut. iv. '2. !>. R. D. nun- 
du/it liac\ Pamphilus dni not yet know, 
tliat Davus was aware ot tlie inipending 
nuptials, E. 

•4. paratus] Apparari is used in the 
same nense, lii. '2. 'M. \\. 1>. 

G. Qtto — intcndam M Seil. ire, or, cur- 
sum ; whicli Otbei writers add : Sall. Jutr. 
107. " quo ire iotenderant, perventutn." 
R, D. alloquit] • Scil. Davum. 

7. Ahco.] I prefer habeo. B. Ile seem'?, 
as it wcrc, to bave Btopped to reflect, and 
then to bave chosen whither he should go. 
l>. Quit honto] For Qaat, ba Hec. iii. 4. 
17. "eui hoinini" for cui. R. D. * Qttis 
is an adjective, and thercfore does not in 
ittelf mean who (which is a substantive). 
Its import ifl, ultat t and wlien put cllipti- 
oally for (juis Itomo, it means udtat man? 
Otwhot — (juitnc?] Scil. vult, or vocat. 

S. cjjjwrtunc.] % Scil. adestis. 



ACT. II.— SCENA 2. 



30 



P. Dave, perii. D. Quin tu hoc audi. P. Interii. D. Quid 
timeas scio. 
10 £ Mea quidem hercle certe in dubio vita est. D. Et quid tu, scio. 

P. Nuptiae mi — D. Etsi scio — P. hodie. D. Obtundis, tametsi 
intelligo. 

Id paves, ne ducas tu illam : tu autem, ut ducas. C. Hem tenes. 

P. Istuc ipsum. D. Atque istuc ipsum nil pericli est : me vide. 

P. Obsecro te, quamprimum hoc me libera miserum metu. D. 
Hem! 
15 Libero. uxorem tibi non dat jam Chremes. P. Qui scis? D. Scio. 

Tvus pater modo me prehendit : ai£, tibi uxorem dare sese 

Hodie : item alia multa, quae nunc non est narrandi locus. 

Continuo ad te properans percurro ad forum, ut dicam tibi hsec. 

Ubi te non invenio, ibi ascendo in quendam excelsum locum. 
20 Circumspicio : nusquam. forte ibi hujus video Byrrhiam ; 



9. Dave, perii.] It is natural for persons 
in grief to be impatient to declare their suf- 
ferings. D. Quin] Put for an adversative 
particle, signifying the same as irno, potius. 
See Drak. on Liv. ii. 29. K. D. Dave 
perii — Interii.] Although Donatus ascribes 
these words to Charinus ; however, from 
the concurrence of copies, and the nature of 
the context, they are to be attributed to 
Pamphilus. For it is unmeaning, not only 
that the first expressions of love and fear 
«hould be given to Charinus ; but also that 
Davus should accost a stranger sooner than 
bif» rnaster's son. ]J. 

10. (juirfint htrtit rnrte] Terencc has 
joined three allinnative particle», to 
strengthen thc ■Mertion. Jt. D. ■ . 
may mean at letut ; L e. how wretdu ■<! 
ever Cbtriflllf may be. quid tu,] Scil. 
timeas. 

11. Etti fcio.] .Al. Et, fi scio. Al. 

io. Obtundis, ) Vuu confute me, 

often reiterating tbe une tbing; uf 

. v. ] . 1). Donattifl deriveH tbe saying, 

frorn the c\<tc-< o( tlie liaumicr OH the 

l»lacksuiith's air.il. R. D. Mctaplior from 

xi r. 1'. 

IJ. Fdpavet,] Ob id. ut dueat.] Ui 

for ju m, ii. I ». 

I{. / Sce ii. I. I 1. mc 

' I aui your guarauti e ; I take upon 

rj ol the aflair. R I). • Ra- 

thi-r, in the lenae "f <»ur colloquial expret- 

flion, %tt /,,,r. DaVUf is going tr> p| 

M t er tion, " nil pericli esi \" ind l»y 
" ine vide" wiflhefl to command the atlen- 



tion of Pamphilus : but the anxiety of the 
latter interrupts him with " Obsecro," &c. 
which makes Davus impatient (Hem!) 
Compare " Hoc vide," Hea. ii. 3. 74. and 
Ph. iii. 3. 17. 

14. libera] Liberatio implies perfect se- 
curity. D. «| Release me. 

15. non dat jum] If he had not said 
jam. Pamphilus might understand that 
Chremes would perhaps give her afterwards. 
For jum has the force of perpetuity. D. 
«J Accordingly, Charinus, line 34, in recall- 
ing this assertion of Davus, expresses jam 
by " prorsus." Scio] B. prefers scies, 
fonnd in a margin. 

](). A TltOCllAlC TETRAMETER prchcil- 

dit :] i. e. lays hold of :ny hand or dress 
and accOftfl me ; oi , biinply, • aecosts ine.' 
R. I). 

17. TitoriiAtc 'i i;-j cami.i i ks cat.— 
ijiiii- iiiinr] IJe icfrains lioin relating in 

now menacing a mannor tbe < M man ad- 
dreaped bim, and bow urgent he is for the 
marriage; leat tbif migbt djfhearten Cha- 
rinuf aiul Byrrhia, whom he wisbef to co- 
operate with bim, in obatructing tbe mar- 
riage. D. 

18. prtfn ram ptrcurro ) I <> ibow tlie 
uninterruntedneae oi hiffpeed. I>. 

\u. i'ji \ * Mpiirl forum. 

20. '" quam] After mttquam I would 

in <il - . B. hujUt] ^U|i|<ly stirum; 

which word i* frequi miy omttted in ancient 
inacriptiona. !!. l>. * Observe the admi 
rabla brevity « * t l>.i\u-, in all this ; yet 

bclting Oia bil OWn /< al. 



40 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Rosro: ncgat vidisse. mihi molestum. quid agam cogito. 
Redcunti interea ex ipsa rc mi incidit suspicio : Hem, 
Paululum opsoni : ipsus tristis : de improviso nuptise : 
Non cohaerent. P. Quorsum nam istuc \ D. Ego me continuo 
ad Chremem. 

25 Quum illo advenio, solitudo ante ostium. jam id gaudeo. 

C. Recte dicis. P. Perge. D. Maneo. interea introirc neminem 
Video, exire neminem: matronam nullam. In a^dibus 
Nihil ornati, nil tumulti. accessi : intro aspexi. P. Scio. 
Magnum signum. D. Num videntur convenire ha?c nuptiis? 

30 P. Non, opinor, Dave. D. ' Opinor,' narras 1 non recte accipis ; 
Certa res est. etiam puerum inde abiens conveni Chremis, 
Olera et pisciculos minutos ferre obolo in ccenam seni. 
C. Liberatus sum hodie, Dave, tua opcra. D. Ac nullus quidem. 



22. suspicio :] 1f Scil. " uxorem non 
dare jam Chremetem." See 15. Hem] 
51 Davus was reflecting, thus muttering to 
himself as he went along: " Hem — cohae- 
renr." 

23. opsonii :] Opsonium is whatever was 
taken, at a meal, in addition to bread and 
wine. The Persians used no opsonium but 
nasturtium. All opsonia are called 6-\>a\ but 
when simply o^ov is used, Jish alone is in- 
tended. Fau. ijisus] Anciently, for ipse. 
He means his master Simo ; for slaves 
called their masters, absolutely, i/isitm ; 
among the Greeks, airov. Also diseiples, 
their master. Whenee the saying of the 
Pythagoreans, airo^ i?x. R. D. 

24. coIurrcnt.~\ Scil. basc tria inter se. 
nam] ^ Used as 7«^, elliptically ; as is 
often the force olfor at the beginning of an 
English sentence. \Ve may supply here, 
e. g. * I do not see the force of your argu- 
ment, for,' &c. Eyo me) ^f Davus goes 
on to show, that this was not an idle sur- 
mise. E(jo me continuo ad Chrcmcm.) 
Scil. confero ad Chremetis a^des. ( 'hremea 
is declined Chremis and Chrcmctis. R. D. 

25. id] propter id. gaudeo] *[ As this 
solitudo is an additional proof that the mar- 
riage is a mere farce. 

96. ttcctc dicis. ]>cr</c.) Donatus as- 
fiigriN these words to Pamphilus. 

27. matronam nullam.) Of those who 
were called pronulxr. Da. Who should 
provide things nect.ssary for the bride, as 
Chremes was a widower. Bo. Bentley 
would expunge tlie point at nuflam, and 
read a point at ccdibus. nullum) ^] Scil. 
adcsse. 



28. ornati) Ornati and tumulti by ar- 
chaism for ornatxis and tumultus. The door 
posts and other parts of the house were de- 
corated, on such oecasions, with flowers and 
chaplets; there was a running to and fro, 
and noise within ; — flute players were en- 
gaged, and the hymeneal was sung. R. D. 

30. accipis ;] i. e. intelligis, intcrpre- 
taris. So dare is docere. Virg, Ecl. i. 19. 
R. D. 

31. convcni'] Convenire aliquem is to 
repair to aperson, in order to converse with 
him ; or even to converse with him by a ca- 
sual meeting. Therefore the proposal of 
Bentley, to read conspexi here, is suitable. 
R. D. Chrcmis,) A\. Chremi. Such words 
are declined in two ways, as, Hea. v. 5. 21. 
Archonidi for Archonidis ; and elsewhere, 
Ulyssi, Achilli, Isocrati, as genitives. K.D. 

32. jiisciculos minutos) Ile adds diminu- 
tive to diminutive, to increase the insignifi- 
cance ; as Cic. QuMt. Tlltc. iii. 1. " par- 
vulos dedit igniculos." II. D. fcrrc) forfe- 
rentcm. — ferre obolo) i. c. at a small price ; 
like the Greek i3oX»u a-yo^Tx,. So, Hor. 
Sat. ii. .'). " ntimmo addicere." L. ^[ I un- 

derstand, obolo cmjilos obolo] A small 

brass coin ; so ealled, because it bore upou 
it the figure of an obelisk. The Attic 
drachma contained six of these. Scev. 

% .V.\. niillus) For non ; especially in comic 
writers, Blin. ii. 1. 10. " tametsi nullusmo- 
IMM ;" and Hec. i. 2. 4. " nullus dixeris." 
R. D. \ niil/its, scil. liberatus es, — ' you 
are no liberated person.' So, "nullus mo- 
neas," Iconceive, for "nullusmonitorsis;'' 
and " nullus dixeris," for " nullus (i. e. non 
ullus) sis qui dicat," be not one to tell. 



ACT. II.— SCENA 3. 



41 
D. Ridi- 



C. Quid ita? nempe huic prorsus illam non dat. 
culum caput ! 
35 Quasi necesse sit, si huic non dat, te illam uxorem ducere : 
Nisi vides, nisi senis amicas oras, ambis. C. Bene mones ; 
Ibo ; etsi herclo saepe jam me spes hsec frustrata est. Vale. 



A C T U S II.-SCENA 3. 



PAMPHILUS, DAVUS. 



P. Quid igitur sibi vult pater ? cur simulat ? D. Ego dicam tibi. 
Si id succenseat nunc, quia non dat tibi uxorem Chremes, 
Ipsus sibi ^sse injurius videatur ; neque id injuria ; 
Priws quam tvum, ut sese habeat, animum ad nuptias perspexerit. 
Sed si tu negaris ilucere, ibi culpam in te transferet. 
Tum illce turbso fient. P. Quid vis patiar? D. Pater est, 
Pamphile : 



34. nempe] f It is fair for me to draw 
the conclusion, M liberatus sum," from what 
you said, towit (nempe) that Chremesdoes 
not give his daughter to Pamphilus. He 
alltides to Davus' words, line 15, where see 
note. Ifuic means Pamphilus; illam, Phi- 
lumena. caput .'] A part of the man for the 
whole, by synecdoche. D. 

30. Nisi vidcs — ambis\ ^j" Connect these 

words, in the sense, with " quasi necesse 

«it ;" — as if it were necessary that you mti^t 

•ucceed, merelj from this fact, without 

(ni^i) your exerting vigilance and activity. 

Anothcr way is, to begifl a new sentence 

at Ni&i, nnd undentand, after "ambii," 

ni/iil efficieM t or lometbing limilar, to iill 

■p the ■poaiopeiii. Davoi artfully sti- 

mulatcs Cbarinui to strain every nerve 

in !ii-> own bebalf; as be knotn tliat tbe 

<:s« ef Pampbilui' cauie is wrapped 

up iri that of Cbarinui. videtj Often in 

the sense of providere, curan adhibere» 

2. 8. K. I). ambu] Ambire is 

' to K" around ,' piopcrly applicd, wlicn 

for offici i oi itate went round 

througfa tbe people to ingratiate themielvei 

•riri eollect luffraget. Hence all ambiunt, 

ueek a thing with great eagerneii. 

H '>• * I verhs arc in tlic in.]ir;i- 

*as mirely as you aic not (or, tince 

>'>u on not) providing,' &c. you will not 

fcUCCf. 



Davus reasons with Pamphilus, and per- 
suades him to pretend acquiescence and tell 
his father that he will marry Philumena. 

1. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

tic. — iyitur~\ For if the nuptials are pre- 
tended, what does be meditate ? Indigua- 
tion is contained in sibi vult. D. 

2. Id] proptcr id. succenseat] Succen- 
sere properly is, to take ill the opinion 
paiaed by one who censures, and conse- 
quently to mutter after him a contrary opi- 
nion : thus put for stomachari. II. D. 

3. ncf/uc id injuria ;] 1[ nequc id e»sct 
iitm injuiia. Irtjitria andftff arc frcfjuently 
put in the ahlative for injustum and jut* 
tmn. 

4. vt. §eee habeat,"] % «•;» «^n. ut for quo- 
modo. '1 be i.atins frcfjucntly approach 
cvcu closcr to the (ireck ltlioui ; usiug ha- 

bere for habere te. Liv. xxii. 39. u sic rcs 
babet." Comp. Ad. iii. 3. 11. ad nup- 
tiat] f quoad nuptiai. 

5. neaarii ducere, ] ^'See Hen. iii. 1. 78. 
G. illn tuilxi J *J Thoee scencs of confu- 

lion ihkI diiaffection to be ezpected, where 
a tather and lon quarrel. Quid vii pa* 

tiar ' | 1 Scfl. /// jj;itiar. What do you 
wi fa inr K< lubmit to? Do you inciui that. 
J in n t in.iiiy? Al. " Quiri vis ? putiar ?" 
Al. "Quidvil patiui •;" 1 will builtt wlint 



42 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Difficilo est. tum lmcc sola cst mulicr : dictum ac factum in- 

venerit 
Aliquam causam, quermobrem cjiciat oppido. P. Ejiciat l D. 

Cito. 
P. Cedo igitur, quid faciani, Dave ? D. Dic te ducturum. 
P. Hem ! D. Quid est? 
10 P. Egon 1 dicam? D. Cur non ? P. Nunquam faciam. D. 
Ne nega. 
P. Suadcre noli. D. Ex ea re quid fiat, vide. 
P. Ut ab illa excludar, liuc concludar. D. Non ita est, 
Ncmpe hoc sio esse opinor dicturum patrem: 
Ducas volo hodie uxorein : tu, Ducam, inquies. 
15 Cedo, quid jurgabit tccum ? hic reddes omnia, 
Quse nunc sunt ccrta di, consilia, incerta ut sient, 
Sine omni periclo. Nam liocce haud dubium est, quiu Chremes 
Tibi non det gnatam : nec tu ea, causa minueris 
Haec quae facis, ne is mutet svam sententiam. 



you please, rather than agree to this. I 
will brook his fiercest indignation. 

7. Difficile est.] «J Scil. oj>cn resistance 
and obstinacy against your father's will. 
hac sola est muKer :] «J Both, without 
protector?, and a woman, so as to require 
them. Ile speaks of Glycciium. dictum 
acjactum] i. e. immediately, without noise. 
The copula is omittcd, Hea. v. 1. Sl. De- 
rived from una t- <v Others write 

" dicto citius." R. I). ^ The phrase "dic- 
tum bc factum " is alvvays disjoined from 
the remaining words, in b mannef paren- 
thetic. I would explairi, "riictuni bc fac- 
tum sinnil Jiiuit ; the worri and the riccd aro 
simultaneous ;" or, l no sooner said than 
done.' Comp. II. xiw 242. AutiY i 

IxfXO. fxTOoQ ?f|V| TCTt-'\e<TTC> .ii i, -,.■!. 

9. Quid eai t] *, gcil. qupd tc deterrent. 

10. IAMBIC TR1METER8. — /u/<>n'] 51 A 

the last vvho ouglit to yield to Biicn a pro- 
I)osal ? faciam] % Scil. id faciam ; i. e. 
dicam. See Elea. iii. •**. 1(>. 

11. Exiare] \ From VOUr sin/iii./ tliat 

you w lll marrv. 

12. Ut ab ilhi] « i. c. E« pa re boe fiet, 
Bcilicet, " ut ab illa," &c. lllu U Glyce- 
rium. luic concludar] Be riiivcn to marry 
Philumena. R. J). « That 1 may be 
* hemmed in to this,' aa a wild bcast 
huntcd to the covert. 

13. hoc sic~] 1f One of these words scems 
redundant. Or, perbaps, by sic Davus 



means the tnanner in which (he predicts) 
the father will speak ; i. e. with the em- 
pbasis of fixcd resolution ; which Davus 
accordingly imitates in pronouncing the 
words " Ducas volo horiie uxorcm." In 
some editions there is a stop at opinot. 

l.j. /.<■'<•] When the case is so; when 
the ajfair is in that position. R. D. 

17. Sinc onnii periclo] «J Free from all 
risl: of marrying Philumcna. Sinc omni] 
So IMautus and Terence write. Cicero 
and others havc, " sine ullo periculo." 
R. 1). 

18. in causil] Scil. hccause you may 
promise to marry Phildmena. 1). nec »"- 
nueris hac qwt fucis,] i. c. l)o not ehange 
your plan, nor cease t() *Ct as UBUal : hut be 
every day with Glyeerium. So Hec. iv. 3. 

10. " non minuain incuiu eonsilium ; I will 

not depart froih my purpoee." H. D. Pa- 
reus aooptt tbe reading timucris ,- scil. ti- 
mueris ol> hJtc. 

l!>. /,<■ is innti 7] r You arc not to give 
iip your present course of life: for if yon 
did, Chremes' grind objection to the mateh 
(nanu-ly, your inunoi.ilitics) being thus re- 
moved, he 1 (is) mignt be^rnaps cnange his 
mind, and give his daughter. Mad. Dacicr 
takes auotlHT vicw ot the paVsage: — " Do 
tiot recede frora the step wnfch you are 
about to take (i. e. from promisinp to marry 
hcr) upou thc prctcxt (cn cau»a~) of fear 
lcst Chremet mty change his opinion ; and 



AOT. II.— SOENA 3. 



43 



20 Patri dic velle : ut, cum velit, tibi jure irasci non queat. 
Nam quod tu speres, propulsabo facile ; uxorem his moribus 
Dabit nemo. inveniet inopem potius, quam te corrumpi sinat. 
Sed si te sequo animo ferre accipiet, negligentem feceris. 
Alia otiosus quseret. interea aliquid acciderit boni. 
25 P. It#n' credis? D. Haud dubium quidem est. P. Victa 

quo me inducas. D. Quin taces ? 
P. Dicam. puerum autem ne resciscat mihi ^sse ex illa, cautio 

est : 
Nam pollicitus sum suscepturum. D. facinus audax ! P. 

Hanc fidem 
Sibi me obsecravit, qui se sciret non deserturum, ut darem. 
D. Curabitur. sed pater adest : cav^ te esse tristem sentiat. 



lest your previous promise to Simo may 
tben bind you to the marriage." 

20. iambic trimeters.— velle :] fTell 
your father that you will; scil. Philume- 
nam ducere. 

21. Nam] % He gives an additional 
reason for his advice " patri dic velle ;" 
namely, that Pamphilus has no reason to 
think himself safe, in not saying " velle" to 
Simo, from the hope that no one ivill give 
bis daughter to him, while maintainiug his 
present bad character : because, however 
true this may be, Simo will get him a poor 
wife, rather than none. This would as ef- 

lallj blast his wishes, as marriage with 
Philurnena, arnl could be prevented only by 
puttlng Simo at resf, by pretending to ac- 
cept Philumena. For tperee some read ti- 
meas (scil. aliam daturam csse Simonem) 
which docs not harmoni-e with tlic con- 
tcxt ; for tlicn we ibould havc Davus first 
profc— ing to refute (propulnabo) thinfeev ; 
and, in the ncxt Jinc, ccmfirming it (inve- 
niet, &.C. ) his morihus] ^ Tlic dative ; 
metonymc for, viro )hh inoribus irnbuto. 
I ,iar<' i. 1 . 

inveniet] f " Bcfl. Simo. corrumjiij 
Jiy living with f/lyccriuin. 

etque animoferre] <\ Tbat you are 
•atisfied to rnarry. fecerte] Bee if . I. 16. 

24. AHa] % Scfl. connilia, orsomeauch 
word ; i cunge ol life f'<r jrou, i. e.roer- 

nage. Uentley preferi thc uiorc rarc rcad- 



ing Aliam, scil. another bride inslead of 
Philumena, and who may not be inops. 

25. Vide quo] ^[Consider well, whether 
you may not be giving me dangerous ad- 
vice. Quin] % " Quin is qu. qui non ; 
and is rendered, why not — that not — but 
that — but," &c. Phillips' Exercises, Note 
31. taces?] 5F " Why do you not at once 
say that you will tell your father, velle?" 
Whereby Davus gets his promise to do so : 
"Dicam." 

26. puerum~\ He either anticipates the 
event, or uses puerWm for sobolem, foetum; 
as the Greeks used naitec. Homer, 11. i. 

255. Upia^xoio re naidec. I). rCSClSCat] See 

Hec. ii. 1. 11. and v. 4. 28. cautio est :] 
Cavendum est. Vcrbal nouns are often 
put for the neuter participle in dus of thcir 
vcrbs. A<\. iii. 3. <>7- " piscea nc corrum- 



jiantur, cautio est ; 
R. D. 
27. BUfcepturwn.'] 



and JIcc. iv. 4. 28. 

f[ As lcgitimate, in- 
stead of expoting u w illegitimate. jaci- 
nus audav /] •,[ Scil. thc promise to pre- 
•erye ■ laating memoria] of a dishonourable 
intrigue. 

deterturum,] Al. descrtum iri : 
making $e the tubject, inttead of object. 

29, Curabitur] H Scil. ne reiciscat Si- 
mo; (line 26.) eave] Bometimei for vide 
nr. ]•;. trittem] *\ You ibould feign the 
checrfulncsh <<l one looking forward with 
pleaaure to lns wedding; that Simo may 
not doubt tlic sinccrity ol your COOient. 



44 



THE ANDRIAN. 



A C T U S I L— S C E N A 4. 

SIMO, DAVUS. PAMFHILUS. 

S. Reviso quid agant, aut quid captcnt consili. 
D. Ilic nunc non dubitat, quin to ducturum negcs. 
Vcnit meditatus alicundo cx solo loco : 
Orationom spcrat invenisso se, 
5 Qui differat te. proin tu fac, apz«d te ut sics. 

P. Modo wt possim, Dave. D. Crede, inquam, hoc mihi, Pamj)hile, 
Nunquam hodio tecum commutaturum patrem 
Unum es8e verbum, si to dices ducere. 



A C T U S I L— S C E N A 5. 

BYBBHIA, SIMO, DAVUS, PAMPHILUS. 

B. Heiu/s mo, rclictis rebus, jussit Pamphilum 
Hodio obscrvare, ut quid agcrct dc nuptiis 



Davus strengthens Pamphilus in the rc- 
solution, which he persuaded hiin to adopt 
in tlie last sccnc. 

1. IAMDIC TBIMETBB8. — licriso] i. C. 
redeo ut vidcain. So provuo (v. b. 1.) 
ineans to come forth out ot doors to sce. 
11. I). agant,] % Pamphilus and Davus. 

2. IIic~\ ^f With antipathy and con- 
tempt. 

3. mcditatus] S^xa^tuvoc. L. Prepared 
with a speech whieh he has digestcd. Si- 
milarly v. 4. 0. " vcnit paratus." R. D. 
solo loco :) Trx "\>*yn s 7"? tprt/movar,s r, ^yu/xn 
TtXiiovrat. L. 

5. Qui] «JAl. " Qua." dijfkrat /<] 
5[ Put olf; stagger or retard you in the 
puriuit of your plani. 8o " protelet," Pb, 

i. 4. .%. ]>roin) FOT proindc. ajnul tc ut 

Tnat you mamtain preience of 
mind, and he not alarmcd. So, iii. 5. l(i. 
"rcdire ad se " is, to recovcr courage 
darupcd by diicomfiture. K. D. «J ^ 11 
this exprenion lee v. l 34. 

6. Mod<> ut ]>ossun,] *J For, si modo 
possim. Donatus explains nt by nc non ; 
undcrstandmg, 1 guppose, pereor. 



7. Nunquam] This asscveratcs more 
strongly than non. Virg. iEn. ii. 070. 
" Nunquam omnei hodie moriemur inul- 
ti." D. comiuutaturum) Gencrally inter- 

preted, quarrel; ic tppeara to me ihe inme 

as confcrre sennones, colloqui. Fab. «J 

8. durcrr.] «j[ The future infinitive is 
not nccessary hcrc ; as thc wcdding was in- 
tcnded to take place that very day. 



Ryruiiia comes out to watch the mo- 
tioni of Pampbilui; bean hin expreM to 
Simo his ataent to the marriagc ; and pro- 
ceedi to ippriie hi> maater, Cbarinui, of 
the miifortune, not aware that the ■eeenc 
is merely ■ pretence. 

1. LAMBIC TlUMKTKKS. — rclictis] * Left 

in au unfiniihed statc;' as D. explaiaa. 
« Rather — ' neglected ;* the routine of 
niy daily buiineai bcing made to give way 
to thc new duty. 

2. ooaereore,] Ooeerualii is twofold; 
eitherthat of ceniure, or that of obsequi- 
ousness. D. 






ACT. II.— SCENA 5. 



45 



Scirem. M propterea nunc hunc venientem sequor. 

Ipsum adeo prsesto video cum Davo. hoc agam. 
5 S. Utrumque adesse video. D. Hem ! serva. S. Pamphile. 

D. Quasi de improviso respice ad eum. P. Ehem, pater. 

D. Probe. S. Hodie uxorem ducas, ut dixi, volo. 

B. Nunc nostrse timeo parti, quid hic respondeat. 

P. Neque zstic, neque alibi, tibi erit usquam in me mora. B. Hem ! 
10 D. Obmutuit. B. Quid dixit? S. Facis ut te decet, 

Quum istuc, quod postulo, impetro cum gratia. 

D. Sum verus ? B. Herws, quantum audio, uxore excidit. 

S. I nunc jaM intro, ne in mora, cum opws sit, sies. 

P. Eo. B. Nullane in re esse homini cuiquam fidem ! 
15 Verum illud verbum est, vulgo quod dici solet, 



3. id] One copy bas huc. But tbe 
whole verse is spurious. For Byrrhia can- 
not be said to follow Pamphilus coming on 
tbe stage; because Pamphilus had not with- 
drawn from it, since Byrrhia was ordered 
to flee thence, ii. 1. 37. Alter thus: — " ob- 
servarem quid ageret," &c. B. ^ But, in 
my opinion, " hunc venientem" alludes to 
Simo, whom he naturally follows, as ex- 
pecting thereby to hear of Pampbilus and 
Davus. Besides from the arsis on hunc, 
we may better suppose it to mean a differ- 
ent person from Pamphilum in first line. 
Henee Byrrhia says : M So then, according 
M I whhed and expected {adeo ; see iii. 3. 
47.) from following this Simo,— I see Pam- 
philus, the very (ipsum) person whom I 
was sent to wateh." Byrrhia says this to 
himself, as he keeps behind Siino. We 
luust eonsider either td or ea as reduridant. 

4. huc a(jam.'\ Deiived from tbc CUItom 
of a priest or herald erying " boc ege,* 1 at 

<l lites ; thns claiming ■ttcntion to 
v»hat was going forward. Fah. f I will 
nd to the bu«inei«i in band ; i. c. Pam- 
philurn obfcnrabo. Compare i. 'J. 15, 

5. Utntmque] «T According to tbe view 
'i at the end ot note on .'J. Simo may 
ed say tbfl citbci to himsclf or tO 
rbla; but certainly not in reply to J{yr- 

vvho has not yet aeeosted lum. serua. J 

fSdl.tej i. e. '»cavc tc eiee triitem icii- 

" — "apud te eito," ai Davui had be- 

i barged him, — icrva quod pracepi .- — 

(ai elaewberc, i. .'J. 7.) 

•rlc you ; have a look out ;' addreusing 

philui aiidc. 

] \ Look at him as if 

' not iccn bim tx fore he called your 
" ; tliut he may DOt thuik your a< qtliei- 



cence in the marriage, the result of preme- 
ditation. Ehem,] Pretending surprise. 

7. Probe.] ^[ Commending Pamphilus' 
voice and gesture in pronouncing Ehem. 
Comp. Ph. ii. 1. 29. volo.] Volo and nolo 
are words of imperiousness and rigour. 
D. 

8. nostrce — parti,] «flThere are tvvo par- 
ties involved in the issue ; namely, Chari- 
nus and Pamphilus, u Nostrae parti," 
(the party in which Byrrhia is concerned) 
is Charinus. Byrrhia soliloquizes aside. 

9. Hem !] *Y In this consent of Pam- 
philus, he sees blank despair for Charinus, 
who must lose Philumenu for ever, if the 
marriage take place. 

10. Obmutuit.] 1T Scil. Simo. Davus* 
prediction in last scene, " Nunquam bodie 
tecum," &c. is thus fulfilled. Quid dixit?] 
•J" Referring to what Pampliilns had just 
iaid ; and wiihing, as it were, that his ears 
bad deceived him. 

L2. Si/m vcrus?] i. e. veridicus : as fal- 
s//.s for falsidicus. I). See pieeeding note. 
/</.] As tbe Grceks say, i(4ww*v mJ 
u/rtTi'x<»'. D. Thingi excidumt, wbich slip 
irrevoeably out of our hands, by inipru- 
dencc, Mk. 11 Hence lucfa phraeea ai, 

Hca. ii. .'}. ?). " <1<; s|>e deeidere," and exci- 

dere j* j > j > 1 i *-*I to thc I<jss of a law-*uit. 

J.'i. nuncjam] ' TbetC wordl are fre- 
quently united in Tcrcncc. Comperei*]. 

II.;. ii, iii miira — sis. ] »1 OtbcrwilC " IIU 

mora in tc lii ;" a^ is the idiom, venc 9. 

11. .\iillnnr\ So Vir^. ]\'\l\. \V . \\~\\. 

" nuiquara tuta fidei;" wbcn faith in Io?c 
bad becn violated hy bim, " Qucm itibiinc 
bumerii eonfcctum ntttc ptrcnttn i\udi- 

eiaf. " D. 

15. verbum] USee i. j. u. 




40 



THE ANDMAN. 



Omnes sibi mallo melius esse, quam alteri. 
Ego illam vidi : virginem formfi bonfi 
Memini videre. quo aequior sum Pamphiloj 

Si se illam in somnis, quam illum, amplecti maluit. 
20 llenunciabo, ut pro hoc malo mihi det malum. 



A C T U S II.-SCENA G. 

DAVUS, SIMO. 

D. Hic nunc me credit aliquam sibi fallaciam 

Portare, et ea me hic restitisse gratia. 

S. Quid Davus narrat ? D. JEque quicquam nunc quidem. 

S. Nilne? hem ! D. Nil prorsus. S. Atqui exspectabam quidem, 



1G. Omnes sibi] Menander : ^iXiTltvrov 
«XfTey oi/dtU ovStvai. L. ^| See Ad. i. 1. 14. 
This sentiment is taken from Euripides, 
of whom there are frequent imitations iu 
Terence. Terence derived them more pro- 
bably from Menander, an imitator of the 
Tragedians, than from the original. See 
Biblioth. Crit. part. iv. page 45. Compare 
also iv. 1. 12. meliua <sse,] % Scil. resi 
see Ad. i. 1. 9. The mayis in the compo- 
sition of malle seems redundant, and malle 
is for velle. 

17. Eyo illam vitli :] What Pamphilus, 
in the lieat of anger, said ot Philnmena, 
" aliquid monstri alunt," is corrected hy the 
pbet. itead, says Bentley, u Ego cum il- 
Jam vidi, virginem forma bona memini vi- 
dere." ^f I would put thc stop, at vidi, 
after bona, and translate " memini videre," 
* I reniember the sight,' i. e. 1 fancy her 
yet before my eyes, so impressed have I 
been with her appearanee. forma bona] 
H The sume is said, above, of her si^ter 
Glycerium, i. I. 92. 

18. Sfemini otaere.1 Mcmiui is u&ually 
put with an infinitive preseflt, tbat two 
preterites may not meet. See Dfak. on Liv. 
xxxvi. 34. K. 1). So, rh. i. 2. 24. "Me- 
mini relinqui me." 

li). mtilntt.} «| The magis here connect 
witli se ; — niagis h' quam illum (scil. Cha- 
riniini.) 

20. Renunciabo,] ^[ Revertar ut nun- 
ciem. Compare li. 1. I. mtilum.) % He 
lneans stripes, the chief malum drcaded by 
slaves. 



Davus quiets all Simo's suspicions rela- 
tive to Pamphilus. 

1. iambic trimeters. — Davus seems to 
speak in such a manner that no one may 
hear him : but he takes care to be heard by 
Simo. D. 

2. hic] *f Here in the street, instead of 
following Pamphilus who was ordered into 
the bouse, ii. 5. 13. 

3. Quid Darus narrat ?] % Spoken in a 
conciliatory manner, Simo having no cause 
to be displeased, as he hasjust gained what 
he professed to wish for, and is anxious 
probably to do away the effeet of his angry 
words to him, i. 2. 28. This queetiOn does 
not imply that Simo had overheard lines, 1, 
2. but serves merely to open tbe conversa- 
tion ; * what have you got to tell me ?' 
ZEque quicquam nunc quidem.] i. e. nibil. 
The expressfyn is elliptlca), and thus ex- 
plained by Perizonius, " nunc quidem cque 
quicquam narro ac narro tuuc cum nihil 
narro." H. 1). «" Of, ' any thitlg novv in- 
deed alike a$ befori ' vrhen you came upon 
me by surprise, and asked, " Quid ais?" 
to which I answered, " Qua de re?" i. 2. 
13. Hence Simo, lecollecting that the 
pur|>ort of Davus' answer then was to give 
liiin no satistaction, asks lk Nibilne ?" — Ex- 
plain, however, <any thing alike,' i. e. 
what you please, — 1 am at prcsent indUTer- 
ent as to what I shall sny. 

4. exspeclabam] JZxepectamut as to 
both good and bad ; sjnramus with respect 
to good. D. E.vs]>cctumus as to things at a 



ACTITS II.— SCENA 6. 



47 



5 D. Praeter spem evenit : sentio : hoc male habet virum. 

S. Potfne es mihi verum dicere? D. Nihil facilius. 

S. Num illi molestse quippiam hae sunt nuptise, 

Propter h-zyusce hospitai consuetudinem l 

D. Nihil hercle : aut, si adeo, bidui est aut tridui 
10 Hsec sollicitudo: nosti ; deiwde desinet : 

Etenim ipsus secum e&m rem reputavit via. 

S. Laudo. D. Dum licitum est ei, dumque setas tulit, 

Amavit: tum id clam. cavit, ne unquam infamiae 

Ea res sibi esset, ut virum fortem decet : 
15 Nunc uxore opus est; animum ad uxorem appulit. 

S. Subtristis visus est esse aliquantulum mihi. 

D. Nil propter hanc rem : sed est, quod succenset tibi. 

S. Quidnam est! D. Puerile est. S. Quid est? D. Nihil. 
S. Quin dic, quid est? 



distance; speramus as to things at hand ; 
whence he who exspectat, is considered 
more covetous, than he who sperat. D. on 
Adel. i. 2. 29. ^f Simo was naturally wait- 
ing for Davus to say something, considering 
the nature of his last interview with him 
(Act. i. Sc. 2.) and the unexpected consent 
of Pamphilus. 

5. hoc male habct] i. e. hoc molestum est ; 
as v. 4. 37. Hec. iv. 2. 80. Etl. iv. 2. 6. 
virum.~\ This word implies insult, when 
spoken in irony; compliment otherwise. I). 

6. Poti'ne es\ • 1'otisne es, i. e. pofesne. 
So, posbe, poteram, potui, potero, potuero, 
&c. for, potil — esse, eram, iui, eio, fueio, 

&c. Potit ii indeclinable. 

7. quippiam] ^ Fot quidpiara ; used ad- 
verbiaily, qu. becundum quidpiam. See iv. 

J. 18. 

8. hospitali i.onsm tuiluirm ' ] Not n>< 

i amorem. He tlnis extenuate*, tbat 
Davns may venture to tell the WOTBt I>. 
kotpital.] For hotpita» Thii diwetia of 
fi- into ni oecnn in Lueretiui and Virgil, 
and occaiionally in almott all poetf. II. 

€ < Fot iujii ; ijii. lecundum rii- 

, limilar to tlie use of quippiam, above. 

' rediit ( »i Hea. v. -2. 

<>r lomething eimilar: ' If the matter 

i/one 10 far as tliat — it sucli \>r tl.i- | 

lo. i,i, i, ; j «j Fof novittii from novi uied 
for 1 1 1 • - prteenl teme. 'i be \» rf< cu ol lucfa 
verbeare equivalent to ordinary preienti; 

'licir pluperfect i to ordinary perfi 
J I I I not always tbe CMC u Jtli 

, inaimui h ai the regulac not 




obsolete. deinde~\ *J More than tum; for 
it implies, ' then and thenceforward.' 

11. Etenim, &c.~| Bentley reads : " Ete- 
nim ipsus eam rem recta reputavit via." 
Otherwise recta is to be implied to via. See 
i. 2. 19. reputavit] Putamus things pre- 
sent; reputamus things past. D. on Eun. 
iv. 2.48. See i. 1. 86. 

12. Dum licitum est\ Scil. per te ; i. e. 
while you permitted. He admirably uses 
the language which Simo himself had em- 
ployed; " Dum tempus ad eam rem tulit." 
The ancients said, placitum and puditum ; 
we, placuit, pw.luit. D. ci,] It is well 
known, that ni ei and rri, even in Lucre- 
tim, the lirst syllahle is lengthened ; but 
then tliey u-nally wrote them with double 
i, — eii, mi. II. tulit,~\ See i. 2. 17. 

14. virvmfortem] ^ 'A man ofreipect- 
ahility.' 'I iie uwotftrtit in the sense of 
/rvgif bonut, perbapi aroie from tbe faot* 

tbat integrity and moral excellencei are cal- 
culated to impire forti/tudt and courage. 
J l.us iior. Od. i. 22. enlergei ou the daunt- 
h ss ipirit of flie maii who is " Integer 
vita . que purui." 

15, apptUit. | As it fiom swelling wavcfl 
and i boiiteroui tldej for love expeiaencei 
i ncfa changei . I '. 

\<>. Subtrittit"} f j Sub diminiihei tlie 
force ; • u little gloomy}' and trying lo om* 
e \.u. iii. & "J-j. 

17. Nil\ \ I <>r iii. ii ; leelinod, vropUr 
Imiii 1 1 m | Qmit rHM, and reler luuir to 

(i)ycerium. \>. 
i . Quidnam ttt f} 1 Nam snd miai are 



48 



TIIE ANDRIAN. 



D. A\t nimium parcc faccre sumtum. S. Mene ? D. Te. 

20 Vix, inquit, drachmis est opsonatus decem. 
Num filio videtur uxorem dare l 
Quem, inquit, ad ccenam vocabo meorum sequalium 
Potissimum nunc? et, quod dicendum hic siet, 
Tu quoque perparce nimium. non laudo. S. Tace. 

25 D. Commovi. S. Ego, istaec rccte ut fiant, videro. 
Quidnam hoc rei est ? quid hic vult veterator sibi l 
Nam si hic mali est quicquam, hem, illic est huic rei caput. 



A C T U S II I.— S C E N A 1. 

MYSIS, SIMO, DAVUS, LESBIA, GLYCERIUM. 

M. Ita pol quidem res est, ut dixti, Lesbia : 
Fidelem haud ferme mulieri invenias virum. 



often used elliptically in interrogations, be- 
fore which is implied nescio, dic mihi, or 
something similar. Whence the nam in 
quisnam. See Pitman, Soph. Ajax. 282. 

19. nimium parce] The bride having en- 
tered her husband's house, the entire day 
was spent in sacrifices, revelling, and dan- 
eing. The Licinian law, while it had pcr- 
mitted the expenditure of 100 asses on any 
of certain particular days, allowcd 200 for 
nuptials. The Juliari law restricted the 
expenses of ordinary days to 200 asses ; 
those of the Calends, Nones, and Jdes, and 
some other festivals to 300 ; but allowed 
100,000 sestertia on nuptial days and repo- 
tia. llo. 

'21. Num fiho] ^ Does he seem like a 
j)crson preparing for his son's marriage? 

28. Potissimum] Scil. in dignity ; for 
potii makcs potior, potissimus. 13. H 7V 
tissimum is ux\ adveib, meaning ttpecially, 
niid muit be connccted with (jutm, as it is 
nevei uied in rcference to time. Comp, r. 
!>. (>. kiej Scil. wbere the young man it 
uot present. I). ^f ltather, ■ in tliis casc.' 

21. qmoque] Ai if he said : While hc 
crrs in bcing angry about a trivial mattcr, 
you also crr in bcing too penurious. D. 
H Perhaps its forcc is \ I also, as wcll as 
ramphilus, pronounce it; whence we may 
translatc quo(]uc, * to say the truth' — * to 
be candid with you.' perparee nimium.] 
Kead "per parce niiniuii)," l. c. pcrnimium 



parce, For he exaggerates the " nimium 
parce" of line 19. B. 

25. Commovi.] Because hehas mentioned 
to Simo the indications by which the pre- 
tcnce of marriage is iiable to be detcctcd. D. 

26. Quidnam koc rei ist?] Either re- 
flecting on wbat Davus has just said ; or, 
sccing tlic womcn wbo are coming on the 
Btage. D. H Adopt the formcr. veterator] 
Aovitia mancipia wcre tbose wbo had not 
yct servcd a ycar, and were rude and siin- 
ple ; — but veterema wcre tbose who had 
served fof ■ longer period in the city, and 
wcre tbus become crafty and cunning. 
Ucncc an adcpt in knavery was called 

Vt ttiatOr, Wa\atOfiii\w\l', nu\ikTp«>^, TptfiaKOC, 



UTTdTm)!'. 



L. 



27. illic] % In that quarter is the 
source; namely, in Davus. huic rci cuput.] 
Adel. iv. '1. S9. " ti- ette huic rei caput." 
Virg. /Kn. xi. 861. " caput horum et causa 
malorum." L. \ So l'h. i. 2. 6. u quod 
mibi ])rincipium est mali." 

Simo overbcars Mysil and Lesbin, speak- 
ing ot tbe prnmise ol Pamphilui to rear 
OTycerium'i cbild; but dtecredits what be 
bcais, imagining, to tbe relief of Davus, 
tbat tbcir woids arc tbc rcsult of a schcme 
of bis slavc to detcr him, and tbat Glyce- 
rium'i confinement ii but prctended. 

1. EAMBIC TBIMBTBB8. 

2. /triiig] For Jucilc. D. 51 I* s proper 



ACT. III.— SCENA 1. 



49 



S. Ab Andria est ancilla heec. quid narras l D. Ita est. 

M. Sed hzc Pamphilus — S. Quid dicit ? M. firmavit fidem. 
S. Hem ! 
5 D. Utinam aut hic surdus, aut hsec muta facta sit. 

M. Nam, quod peperisset, jussit tolli. S. Jupiter ! 

Quid ego audio ? actum est, si quidem hsec vera praedicat. 

L. Bonum ingenium narras adolescentis. M. Optimum. 

Sed sequere me intro, ne in mora illi sis. L. Sequor. 
10 D. Quod remedium nunc huic malo inveniam? S. Quid hoc? 

Adeone est demens ? ex peregrina ? jam scio : ah ! 

Vix tandem sensi stolidus. D. Quid hic sensisse ait? 

S. Hsec primum affertur jam mihi ab hoc fallacia. 

Hanc simulant parere, quo Chremetem absterreant. 
15 G. Juno Lucina, fer opem : serva me, obsecro. 

S. Hui, tam cito ! ridiculum. postquam ante ostium 



acceptation is fere, as Dacier explains it. 
' You can almost not find ;' equivalent to 
' you can rarely find.' So Liv. xxii. 9. 
" Id non ferme decernitur, nisi cum tetra 
prodigia nunciata sunt." invenias\ See 
Hea. ii. 3. 66. 

3. Ab Andria ancilla] i. e, Andriae an- 
cilla ; or ex Andria? aedibus ancilla ; as iv. 
I. 5& "a Glycerio ostium." R. D. \ Do- 
natus explains " Ab Andria est" by, " An- 
dria; favet ;" not so well. quid narras?\ 
Let this be spoken by Davus, not interro- 
gating, but wondering, and, as it were, de- 
nying, or acquiescing reluctantly ; and let 
" ita est" be tbe wordsof Simo, confirming 
what he had said. B. 

4. IJem /] % Surprised at what he hears. 

5. Ltinum} \ Tbis dialognc between 
is and Lesbia disconcerts Davus, fear- 

ing that Simo, wheri be hears it, will rnis- 
trust Pamphilus' profesrion of consent to 
the marriage, whieli be rriade at his instiga- 
tiori. Jlic is Sirrio ; /u/r, Alysis. 

7 actum e$t,] <{ See Hca. pr. 12. and 
i. 1. 'J. pradical.] *i.c. aicit, narrat. 
Ju thii sense it is frequent with comic 
wrir. 

Bomtrn] Morigernm. iii. •_'. 7. I'. 

"t rnoru | % - \:i. 

10. malo\ * riic iiuihun is, tliat S 

hs* o -I what would starap falsehood 

°" thc ; tationi made to bim by 

tne preceding Rcene. 

' ' ,rin,i ' ] « 8cil. puerum jui il 

tolU/ See i. 1. |19, icrojium ?) Ar. < «1 




Athenian law enacted "tya/AtTv aatw p.un % 
to marry one lawful wife, and ber a citi- 
zen." So also Romans married Romans 
only. Thence the heavy odium incurred at 
Rome by Anthony, on account of his con- 
nection with Cleopatra. Pe. 

J3. primum affertur jam mihi\ *J 'This 
stratagem on the part of this fellovv, is now 
for the first time presented to my view ;* 
or, ' is played upon me,' affertur being 
equivalent to portare, ii. 6. 2. " sibi falla- 
ciam portari." ab hoc fallacia.~\ ^f I pre- 
fer to connect " ab hoc fallacia ;" not " af- 
fertur ab hoc." Compare i. 1. 129. 

14. Hanc, &c. ] *J Simo, from the contra- 
dietory statements which he has heard ; from 
Davus in last scene, and from Mysis here ; 
must consider one or other as falsifying, and 
would naturally attribute thedeceit in either 
io Davut' rniicliinations. The words of 
Mysifj wliich are true, he feels assured are 
falie ; while he eontinues to suspcet Davus* 
■incerity in ■ppearinff to favour the match 

(n. 6. 9—15). sinuilant] •]] Scil. Davun, 

Mysis, Lesbis. Chretnetem abiterreant.] 
■j Scili quo rainui tiliiini det Pampbilo. 

|& Juiu) I.iutiui, ) .Jiino hiid two powers ; 
— that whcrcliy ihe vrai Pronuba, snd pre- 
sided ovcr Duptinli ; and tbaf wbereby sbe 

Lucins, snd preslded ovcr parturltion, 
givine light flucemj to tbc new born. K. 

illy m <h ibipped by ilic Oreeks In frsi uv. 
before tbe doort, ber temples being called 
\nmrfoitt. Mi;. Lucina, ai w§ learn from 
Uorace, ehould Itlictlj bc invokcd thlice. 

i: 



50 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Mo audivit starc, appropcrat. non sat commocio 
Divisa sunt temporibus tibi, Dave, hsec. D. Mihin 1 1 
S. Num immemor es discipuli l D. Ego quid narres nescio. 
20 S. Hicinc, mo si imparatum in veris nuptiis 
Adortus esset, quos mihi ludos redderet? 
Nunc hu/us periclo fit. ego in portu navigo. 



ACTUS III. — SCENA 2. 

LESBIA, SIMO, DAVUS. 

L. Adhi/c, Archilis, quse adsolent, quscquc oportet, 
Signa esso ad salutem, ornnia huic esse video. 
Nunc primum fac, ^stsec ut lavet : post deinde, 



Ba. Spoken behind the scenes. Hor. Ep. 
ad Pis. " nec tamen intus Digna geri pro- 
mes in scenam." L. 

17. non sat commode] As if it had been 
arranged by a scheme of Davus, that as soon 
as Simo might stand before the door, Gly- 
cerium should that moment cry out. E. 
As all things should be done at their pro- 
per time and opportunity, Graece xougos. 
Hi. Metaphor from the drama, where each 
part of the piece should bave its proper 
place in the Acts. Da. 

18. Mihine ?] % Feigning not to under- 
stand. 

19. Num immemor cs discipuli?] For he 
had said above, i. 2. 21. " si quismagistrum 
ceperit ad eam rem improbum." E. % Al. 
"*' Num immemor«s discipuli; Have your 
disciples forgotten their parts." This I 
prefer. We can thus follovv up the idea given 
on 17. by Dacier : — discijnili?] The actors 
in a play j thc magister or doctor is tbe poet. 
The actorshcre are Mysis, Lesbia, and Gly- 
cerium ; Davus is the magistet. 1)a. 

20. Hicine, &C.] ] If the nuptials had 
been really arranged for this flay, and Davua 
had then assailed me, as he lias done now, 
how completely would my designs be frus- 
trated ! Kut nouf, as I only pretended a 
marriagc not likely to take place, the annoy- 
ancc is not BO grcat ; " nihil ohsunt doli." 

21. Adortus esset.] Adorior t meaning 
' to undcrtake a thing/ makea adortut ; 
meaning ' to begin to speak,' it makes 
atlarsus. However, tbey are used ihdiscri- 
miuatcly. E. quot mihi ludos redderet ?] 
Read " quos inc ;" as Plautua often has 
" ludos me facitis." Uut, " mihi ludos 
reddere " does not appear to me Latin. 13. 



T\ So, in Plautus, " ludos operam facere," 
as Dol. observes, is, " operam perdere." 
" Mihi ludos reddere" should mean ' to af- 
ford sport to me :' — " me ludos reddere," 
* to make me sport,' to convert me into 
sport ; the plain meaning of Simo's words. 
22. JVunc] H As I amnow circumstanced. 
periclo] ^ For I can punish him. inportu 
navigo.] Virg. iEn. vii. 598. " Nunc mihi 
parta quies, omnisque in limine portus." 
Equivalent to " in tranquillo, in vado, in 
tuto," &c. Far. 1F My vessel is in harbour, 
reckless of the troubled sea. The Athe- 
nians were particularly partial to metaphors 
taken from navigation, on account of the 
superiority which they had attaincd in mari- 
time affairs. Comp. Soph. Antig. 162. 190. 
Scpt. Theb. 2. and (Ed. Tyr. 24. 

SbffO is confirmed in the same idea (see 
Argument of last mtiic) arid discusses the 
matter with Davus, who tinally tells him that 
Pamphilus haa begtm to withdraw his affec- 
tions firom Glycenum, and is ready to marry. 

1. IIACCHIAO TBTBAMBTER8. — oportct.] 

^f Tlie impersonal rerb: — $igna t the conse- 
quent to qua, Is Bubject to esse; and signa, 
the antecedent, is understood to omnia. In 
the EngKsh version, oo tbe contrary, the 
antecedent hj expressed and the consequent 
omitted. See above, prol. 3. Al. oportent, 
making Bigna its Bubject. 

2. Signa — ad salutcm,] i. e. signa salu- 
taria, qusa smlntem promittant. Ilca. i. 2. 
'.]:). " easunt ad virtutem omnia;" ad vir- 
tutcm apta, idonea. K. D. cssc] ^" For 
</(/< tte, as tlvjt frcquently for iragtTvcn. 

:\. deinde,} K Jsext, immediately after 
thc batli. 



ACT. III.— SCENA 2. 



51 



Quod jussi el dare bibere, et quantum imperavi, 
5 Date: mox ego huc revertar. 

Per, ecastor, scitus puer est natus Pamphilo. 

Zteos quseso, ut sit superstes, quandoquidem ipse est ingenio bono ; 

Cumque huic veritus est optimse adolescenti facere injuriam. 

S. Vel hoc quis non credat. qui te norit, abs te esse ortum? 
D. Quidnam id est? 
10 S. Non imperabat coram, quid opus facto esset puerperse : 

Sed postquam egressa est, illis, quse sunt intus, clainat de via. 

O Dave, itan' contemnor abs te? aut itane tandem idoneus 

Tibi videor esse, quem tam aperte fallere incipias dolis? 

Saltem accurate; ut metui videar certe, si resciverim. 
15 D. Certe hercle nunc hic se ipsus fallit, haud ego. S. Edixin > tibiS 



4. dare~\ A\. dari, preferred by B. 
dare bibere, For dare potum ; the infinitive 
for the substantive. R. D. There are nu- 
merous other instances in Terence and 
Plautus, of the e in dare being long. Hea. 
iv. 4. 2. H. 1T Lucian, Cyclops and Nep- 

tUne : dibutci fj.oi iritiv (papixaKos ti t'(X (a £' impe- 

ravi,\ Physicians are properly said, jubere 
and imperare, when they prescribe. R. D. 

5. AN IAMBIC DIMETLR CATALECTIC. 

6. an iambic trimetlr. — Per, ecastor, 
ftcitus\ For perscitus ecastor : as Ilec. 
u per pol quam paucos;" for " perquam, 
pol, paucos." D. scitus\ H <.lub>\<:. 

7. IAMBIC ThTRAMLTERS. — ut sit super- 

:} S>>jier*te$ here means sulvus. Klse- 

where, superstites are old persons. Whence 

hOii are thote who too much fear 

thegods; tbii being a ngn of doUge. D. 

This cuBtom of blessing new-born iafants 

is imitated by Christiam also, Luke, ehap. 

1. Wi.it/. It wsa the wiih of devout pa- 

r«-nts tbat their good children migbt lurvive 

n. Hea. v. 1. 7. " ita mihi atque huic 

lii supei . l>. ips( I * i. <•. pater, 

•cil. Pampbilus. Thii ivord often referi 

nnphatically to the i =i family, or 

bead of a bouse, llor. " p 

bono ; I * " 

r i tiam. Virg. E)cl. \ 

1 armiua vel ccelo posiunt deducere lu- 

B." vEn. xi. 259. " vcl Priamo miseranda 

manus." I>. I... uitly p i* t for, ut alia 

ttam, ut <l<- aliUi t rearn. llee. i. I . '■'>. 

iv. <;. 2.1 ■ /. 

181 maehination Si not f mt to 

ffrontery. 

B ulludes to Lesbiu calUng out iiom thc 



street, on such a subjecr, to Archilis 
vvithin. 

10. coram,\ Coram refers to some certain 
persons : palam, to all generally. D. ^f In 
the presence of the women, who are within. 
Comp. v. 3. 29. opus facto~\ % Opus in 
the sense of necessarium ; see ii. 1. 37. 
Facto for factu ; see Hea. i. 1. 28. 

11. illis, quce sunt intus,\ ^f Grcece ra~g 

tvdov* 

12. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATALEC- 

tic. — contemnor\ Temnor is a Greek word, 
Tiiivonai, cajdor, rejicior. D. tandem\ This 
word, vvhere a question is asked, has the 
force of greater urgency. R. D. % Cic. 
Cat. i. 1. " Quousque, tandem, abutere," 
&c. It denotes impatience of the speaker. 

13. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS tttVl apcrtc\ 

\ Th<- 1 glarin§nesi was the point where lay 
his eontempt of Simo. As old persons pride 
themielvei <>n being quick lighted. fallert 
doli$f\ Pleonasm ; like that <>f Virgil: 
ic ore locutui." ISar. ^ ThedoliSimo 
conceivei to I"', L^eibja preteodiug thac 
Glycerium bas bad ;i ton, nrhen such is not 
the f.ict. 

I !. ii curate;\ «. Sril. nie fallere debuiiti. 
Contrasted with "apertd." ut nutui videar~\ 
" See E)u. iii. 2. I. Witb luch precaution 
ai to makc me think that yov dreaded my 
vengeauce, in caie <>f jrour being detected. 
Al. Certe si reaciverim:" <m 

whicb Eugrapbiui i " Scil. puniatn ti ; 
nted fronj isyingi by 
angi 

l i. ( '- //< ] v E»cholng bis ma4ter f s word| 

in derision, ;ui<l i ptu$faU\t t \ /]><, 

njoinedtootber pronouus, isusuallyput 

iii .i dijlerent cne j and oftener iu thc no- 




52 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Interminatus sum, no faceres. num veritus ? quid retulit? 
Credon' 1 tibi hoc, nunc peperifise hanc e Pamphilo ? 
D. Teneo, quid erret : ct quid agam habeo. S. Quid taces ? 
D. Quid credas ? quasi non tibi renunciata sint hoec sic fore. 
20 S. Min > quisquam ? D. Eho ! an tute intellexti hoc assimu- 

lari ? S. Irrideor. 
D. Henunciatum est : nam qui istsec tibi incidit suspicio ? 
S. Qui? quia te noram. D. Quasi tu dicas, factum id consilio meo. 
S. Certe emm scio. D. Non satis me pernosti etiam, qualis 

sim, Simo. 
S. Egone te? D. Sed, si quid narrare occcepi, continuo dari 
25 Tibi verba censes. S. Falso. D. Itaque hercle nihil jam 

mutire audeo. 
S. Hoc ego scio unum, neminem peperisse hic. D. Intellexti ? 



minative. An annotator on Cicero even 
says, that tbose wbo put ipse in tbe same 
case with tbe other pronoun, write cor- 
ruptly. R. D. Edixine] % He gave bim 
the warning, i. 2. 25. &c. Edico is, eitber 
to issue a solemn order ; or, to make a for- 
mal declaration ; as the cdict of* a prator 
entering on office, wbich declared the sys- 
tem to pervade his administration. 

16. Interminatus sum,] For, minatus 
sum. D. ""D We might explain, " interea mi- 
natus sum ;" i. e. I pronounced the threat 
in time to stop you ; if you would profit by 
the warning. faceres] H Scil. hoc. i. e. 
* fallere dolis.' and comp. iii. 4. 5. quidre- 
tulit?] ^f Scil. cdixisse, interminatum esse. 

17. iamhic trimeters. — Credon' tibi 
Jioc,] ^ * I)o I trust this to you ?' Credo 
takes the animate object in the dativc ; the 
inanimate, in the accusative. We might 
readily adopt Credam, the subjunctive, 
which would make better 6ense. hoc, nunc] 
B. joins nunc to the foregoing ; not to pe- 
pcrisse. 

18. Tenco,<kc.^ ^ I perceive Simo's mis- 
take, in supposing Lesbia's words to be thc 
result of a scheme to mislead him ; I am 
resolved to keep liim under the delusion, 
•llfEering bim to be undeceived by other 
means. For tlms be will imagine, when he 
leams tbe truth, thit I have been decei' t>d as 
well as he, and have been telling hiin all 
thinps from tbe beet of my knowledge. Da- 
vus siiys thi^ uide ; hence M Quid taces?" 

1!). iA^IIUi TBTBAMBTBR8. — Qwid CTt- 
da$f] \ Kc»r Snno liiui said : " Credon'." 
Why do you talk of belief; as if yOU Were 
not assurcd from previous information, that 



Lesbia would come out, and deliver that 
made-up speech ? tibi, &c.] Read, " tibi 
siet renunciatum, htec sic fore ;" on account 
of the sense, and verse21. B. 

20. Mihine quisquam 9] H He is very tena- 
cious of the credit of having made this im- 
portant discovery ; as he imagines. Eho ! 
an tutc] ^[Ho! (with seeming surprise) did 
you of yourself (tute) — without being in- 
formed — perceive that all this about tlie 
child was a thing got up ? — Flattering the 
old man by wondering at his sagacity! 

21. Rcnunciutum cst :] 1F See below, 28. 
vam] *J Scil. alias : i. e. " si non renuncia- 
tum sit." siisj)icio ?] H Scil. that what Les- 
bia says, is false. Observe, tutpicio always 
has the second syllable long, in Terence. 

22. quia tc noram.] H Because I knew 
tbat you were capable of tutoi ing Letbu to 
such a stratagem. See note on doli», 13. 
Compare Persius, iii. 30. u ego te intus et 
in cute novi." On nornm. see ii. 6. 10. On 
dictrt for vellc, siynificarc, see Eu. iv. 
5. 10. On this reply of Davus, comp. 
Eu. iv. G. 7. 

23. cnim] !T No wonder I should say 
so, u for," &c. ttiam] See i. 1. 89. 

24. da ri-verba] f See i. 3. 6. 

25. Eulso. J Bither ironically ; or falso 
lot/iietis. 1). nihil] % For non. See ii. 
(J. !>. Bentley makes Davus say Ealso, 
without interruption. mutin] % i. e. I 
dare not say even ?nu ; the only sound 
which dninb persons can utter. Hence 
come musstirc. mittitare, to mutter what it 
i^ one'a wish to conceal. 

26. A\ IAMBIC TETRAMETER CATALEC- 

tic Ho c wt w.] ^See i. 5. 47. 



ACT. III.— SCENA 2. 



53 



Sed nihilo secius mox deferent puenim huc ante ostium. 

Id ego jam nunc tibi renuncio, here, futurum, ut sis sciens. 

Ne tu hoc mihi posterius dicas : Davi factum consilio aut dolis. 
30 Prorsus a me opinionem hanc tuam ^sse ego amotam volo. 

S. Unde id scis? D. Audivi, et credo. S. Multa concurrunt simul, 

Qui conjecturam hanc nunc facio. jam primum hsec se e Pamphilo 

Gravidam dixit esse. inventum est falsum. nunc, postquam videt 

Nuptias domi apparari, missa est ancilla ilico 
35 Obstetricem arcessitum ad eam, et puerum ut afferret simul. 

D. Hoc nisi fit, puerum ut tu videas, nil moventur nuptiae. 

S. Quid ais \ cum intellexeras 

Id consilii capere, cur non dixti extemplo Pamphilo? 

D. Quis igitur eum ab illa abstraxit, nisi ego l nam omnes nos 
quidem 
40 Scimus, quam misere hanc amarit. nunc sibi uxorem expetit. 



27. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER. — Sed 7li- 

hilo secius, &c.J % You may be convinced 
of the correctness of your suspicion ; yet 
their cunning will provide tbat you shall see 
a child brought out. — Davus, knowing that, 
in order to deter Chremes, Glycerium's 
child will be brought out, arms Simo against 
being undeccived by this plain evidence, 
representing this as a master-stroke of the 
womcn's policy, to induce him (Simo) to 
credit what Lesbia says. 

. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATA- 

HC. — renunciu y ~\ As if it were a secret. 
So above, " renunciatum est." D. 

29. A TIIOCHAIC TKTRAMETER HYPER- 
CATALKCTIC. 

.')<). TKQi H IIC TKTP \METER8 CATALEC- 

—Prorsus] Qu : porio vcrsu>; ^x^ay. 

ne triirik that " Pronui" is for quare. 

ke it for omnino. 1>. hunuj i. e. proper 

to yon, a moit iu*picioui old man. K. 1>. 

91. id] f Scil. delaturi *puerura 

huc ante oitiiim." .V. Multa, &c.] Bentley, 

Iby, and other*, rigbtly attri- 

the words " multa — nuptiie" to Davus. 

not luited tO Sinio, ;md arc at 

mce with the contcvt. /. «j I procccd 

nndtT tiu- reading S. Bfulta; ai tbe objeo 
• do not appear to rn<- insuperable. 

uram hanc"] ^ Scil. " neminem 
pcpcnssc hic." jam] Merely uted, I con- 
e, as introducing a train of argumenU; 
MM not eoonected ivith primum. 

According to 
elief. I>. 
l'>mi) ^jAtmyhouse. aficilla) ^This 



was Mysis. See i. 4. 1. missa est — ilico~\ 

avToOev kirin<j)dt\' D. 

35. arcessitum] ^ The active supine go- 
verning " obstetricem." et puerum ut affer- 
rei\ \ This was not the fact (for Glyceri- 
um was really in childbed) ; but Simo may 
be supposed to have heard it, industriously 
perhaps conveyed to his ear. This passage, 
cbiefly, inclines me to favour the alteration 
mentioned in Z.'s note ; this fabrication 
being best suited to the mouth of the crafty 
Davus. — There is ellipsis here : — " et dic- 
tum (the supine) obstetrici, puerum ut illa 
afferret simul (i. e. secum)." 

36. puerum ut tu vidcas,] *T But their 
real object was, not that Simo, but that 
Chremes might see it. 7iil moventur nuptia.] 
H i. e. this is the argument of these women. 
They say that, if they cannot deceive you 
(boc nisi fit) and make you imagine that 
Glyeerium baabeen delivered, the murriage 
wiil procccd, which they are anxioui to im- 
jicdc. Somc interpret moventur t ' are poat- 

poned.' Hathcr, ' arc altcred,' * are ob- 
itructed.' On nii ie« ii. <>. 9. 

.'J7. 4 TBOCHAIG DTJUTSB cATALKCTIC. 
■ — IJ. rcads u/ii for cum t uiaking thc linc an 

);iiiii>ic. 
- 36. I R04 II LIC TETUAMKTKHS CATAKKC- 
i i< tUT mm\ % Iiiasmtich as lUCD an c\- 

bibition before thc dooc mutt injure thc ic 
putation of Pamphilui. 

abstraxU,] Bec i. o. !>. 
40. /<■"/" j i. e. Pbilumenam; not (Jlyce- 
riiiin. P. • Notwitbatanding dla of pit* 
Ctding linc, whicli certainly mcuiis Glyct- 




54 



THE ANDKIAN. 



Postrcmo id mihi da negoti. tu tamen idem has nuptias 

Perge facerc ita, ut facis : et id spero adjuturos deos. 

S. Imo abi intro : ibi me opperire, et, quod parato opus est, 

para. 
Non impulit me, hrcc nunc omnino ut crederem. 

45 Atque haud scio, an, qusD dixit, sint vera omnia: 
Sed parvi pendo. illud mihi multo maximum est, 
Quod mihi pollicitu' > est ipsus gnatus. nunc Chremem 
Conveniam : orabo gnato uxorem. si impetro, 
Quid alias malim, quam hodie has fieri nuptias? 

50 Nam gnatus quod pollicitu' est, haud dubium est mihi, 
Si nolit, quin eum merito possim cogere. 
Atque adeo in ipso tempore eccum ipsum obviam. 



rium, I would take hanc for Glycerium also, 
both on account of the tense of amarit, and 
to give more point to nunc. Thus nam has 
its proper force assigned to it, depending on 
abstraxit. — It was necessary to tcar him 
from her, as it were, by main foree, for we 
all know that he loved her to distraction. 
See Hea. i. I. 45. 

41. id mihi da negoti.~\ Scil. to take care 
that tbe child be not produced. D. To 
keep your son up to the honorable intention 
of marrying, and thus to disconcert their 
schemes. Far. ^[ Correctly. tu tamcn] 
^f Davus takes caie not to let Simo lcnow, 
that lie is aware that liis preparations for tbe 
marriage afe a counterfeit. tamen] Though 
I will be busily employed in working upon 
Pamphilus; do you, notwithstanding, be 
active in performing your part. 

42. adjuturos] \ Al. adjutores scil. ad 
id fore. 

43. parato~\ See Ilea. i. 1. 28. An. ii. 
1. 37. 

14. IAMBIC TRIMETFRS. 

46. parvi pendo .] On such phrases, see 
i. 5. 59. 

48. Conveniam :] See ii. 2. 31. 

49. Quid alias ma/tffl,] II i. e. " Quid 
(propter quid — cur) velim has fieri huptias 
magis alias (alio tempore) quara hodie," as 
I prefer ; or " Quid magifl alias nuptias 
quam has, hodic fieri vclim ? Why should I 



wish rather that other nuptials should takc 
place to-day, than that those of my son 
should take place?" Bentley reads "quan- 
do alias, at what other time?" alleging that 
the interpretation u cur alio tempore" is at 
variance with the sense. But we may sup- 
pose Simo to reason thus : — 'Tis true, I am 
not seriously making nuptial preparations 
for to-day, as I pretend ; but yet, if I obtain 
the consent of Chremes, why should I 
think of postponing them past to-day ; the 
sooner all is completed, the more agreeable 
to me. The Greeks used ^ivtaOa , in the 
same way in which Terence often employs 
fieri. Thucyd. vi. 74. " u t±tv tirpuaano, oi'* 
ro, wbicn were iu preparation, but did 
not succeed." 

51. Si nolit,] 1! Scil. djucere. 4( Si nolit," 
however, might very well be connected with 
the foregoing, thus; — ' For if niy son re- 
fuse to fulfil what be baa promised, I have 
no doubt but that,' «^c. 

5"2. adeo] ^j Seo iii. 3, 47- <>!>riam~\ In- 
stcad of ohriam. — which not only leaves the 
pasaage anabiguous, as ipsum can be taken 
for Pamphilum ; but also is oppoaed to the 
i-nise, because Simo wai still staoding on 
the stage, and had not gone to iueet Chre- 
mes — read ('///< nem, added by some co- 
pies. B. li Chrcmcm is added, ipso must 
be omittcd. 



ACT. IIL— SOENA 3. 



55 



ACTUS III.— SCENA 3. 

SIMO, CHREMES, 

S. Jcbeo Chremetern. C. ! te ipsum cmserebam. S. Et 

ego te. C. Optato advenis. 
Aliquot me adiere, ex te auditum qui aie5ant, hodie filiam 
Meam nubere tuo gnato. id viso, tune, an illi insaniant. 
S. Ausculta ! paucis, et quid ego te velim, et tu quod quseris, scies. 
5 C. Ausculto : loquere quid velis. 

S. Per te deos oro et nostram amicitiam, Chreme, 
Quae incepta a parvis cum setate accrevit simul ; 
Perque unicam gnatam tuam, et gnatum meum, 
Cu/us tibi potestas summa servandi datur ; 
10 Ut me adjuves in hac re, atque ita, uti nuptiae 
Fuerant futurse, fiant. C. Ah, ne me obsecra : 
Quasi hoc te orando a me impetrare oporteat. 
Alium esse censes nunc me, atque olim, cum dabam \ 
Si in rem est utrique ut fiant, arcessi jube. 



Simo, after much argumenr, prevails on 
Chremes to give consent, again, to the 
matcb between Pamphilusand Philumena. 

1. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER. — Jubeo] 

Aliquid jubere is vehementer velle. Virg. 
/Kn. v. 386. "reddique viro promissa jube- 
bant." Therefore juheo i~, voh, icil; lal- 
vere. D. ^i The expreirion is futl, Ad. iii. 
4. 14. Optatal ■ An adverb; u in ipao 
tempore," iii. 2. 51. il similar. 

-'. A TBOCHAH TBTBAKSTEB CVTALEC- 

tic. — ad \iin re meam, 

came, as it were, tmieaionably and obtru- 
■ivcly. So, ii. I. 15. "adeonead cum. " 1>, 

. i:i< i t.i B I 'ii i • ' . — Tn/ic, nii 

illi\ Yon, if yoti have laid it; they, if 

tbey bave advanced ■ fiction. I). 

4. AutcuUal paucit,"] Al. Auscultapau- 

i- i ■■ /,,„, j « Both quid and 

U \ contidei ai objecti to velim; as quid 

■ 
il principle, l 
iv. 1. 10. On vob, >■'■ i. 2. I. 

i< DIMSTEl. — 

6. | ; iii mi.I i.i . /' i(i ) 

oro. Virg. J&n. xii. 
lacrymai." D. J I"- L 

Jormulaa of praying, bctwctn the 



preposition and its case, elegantly interpose 
another word, especially ego and vos ; where- 
in they imitate the Greeks, who insert a 
pronoun between tsfos and its case. R. D. 
% Observe, that entreaties are urged on the 
score of such things as are generally held 
in high estimation aml value. See i. 5. 55. 
7. a /xirvis] Scil. nobis. Comp. i. 1. 8. 

9. Cujut scrva/iiW} U Literally, * of 
whom to be preierved,' i. e. of preserving 
whom. Participlei in dut are always pas- 
sive; incapable ofgoverning as vcrbs, being 
mere adjectivet. When they end in di do 
or i/iim, tlicy arc not to lie confoundcd with 
the gerundi, whicfa are active and transitive, 
admitting after them the lame eaie a-> the 
rerb admiti, whence tbey an dtrited. 

10. Ui] f Connecting thc lequel witli 
thc oru oi llne <>. 

12. Quati] Often with • negative force, 
for non. Ai r. 3. 19. K. D. orando'] ^f You 
ihould nol tlnnk thal entreaty li neceftary, 
in order to obtain tln^ demand from mej 

linCl . I fairone, I would giunt it 

(iii your firil application, being aimuch youf 
friend ai 1 wai when I fint Rgreed to it. 

( 'uinjt. II. r. ii. 2. 7. 

11. inremeif] \ Equivalent to rtfert (in 
renfert). fiant,] • focil. nuptiitj utrique\ 




56 



TIIE ANDRIAN. 



15 Sed si cx ea rc plus mali est, quam commodi, 

Utriquc, id oro to, in communo ut consulas, 

Quasi illa tua sit, Pamphilkjuc ego sim patcr. 

S. Imo, ita volo, itaquc postulo, tit fiat, Chremo : 

Nequo postulem abs tc, ni ipsa res moneat. C. Quid est ? 
20 S. Irsc sunt intcr Glycerium et gnatum. C. Audio. 

S. Ita magnse, ut sperem posso avclli. C. Fabulse. 

S. Profecto sic est. C. Sic hercle, ut dicam tibi : 

Amantium iroe amoris integratio est. 

S. Hem, id te oro, ut anto eamus, dum tempus datur, 
25 Dumque e/us libido occlusa est contumeliis ; 

Priws quam harum scelera, et lacrymse confictse dolis, 

Keducunt animum segrotum ad misericordiam, 

Uxorem demus. spero consuetudine ct 

Conjugio liberali devinctum, Chreme, 
30 Dein facile ex illis sese emersurum malis. 

C. Tibi ita hoc videtur : at ego non posse arbitror, 



it does not suffice that it is the advantage 
of one of the parties. arcessi] The bride 
had to be formally escorted from the house 
of her father to that of her spouse. R. D. 

15. ex ea re] 11 Ex nuptiis. 

16. id oro tc~\ See 4. in commune] Also, 
"consulere iu medium" is used. Liv. xxiv. 
22. R. D. 

18. Imo] %Nay, the more I consider — 
tlie ofteuer I reflect upon it — my wish is 
still the same. itaquc] For, et ita. Liv. 
v. 4. "itageniti, itaque educali." So nojuc 
ior, et ne. R. D. Compare i. I. f>7. ut 

fiat,] Referring to "ex ea re ;" whereas 
" ut fiant" (14.) refers to "nuptia. ' 

19. Quidest?] f Scil. quod inonet ? 

20. Audio.] With the force of denial, 
contempt ; as fabulce, ne.xt line. li. 

23. mtegraao cst,] H In such sentcnces 
it is iinmaterial to which nominativc the 
verb substantive is to be ie("erred. Tlie 
Greeks made use of a distinetion whereby, 
in such an instance, they pointed out which 
was tlie Bubject, when both words were in 
th« same number ; namely, by prelixing the 
detinite artiele to the subjcct. Thus we oft- 
en meet a plwnil nominative coupled with 
the verb snbst;nitive iti the singular. Ph. i. 
2. 38. " insciiia ot Advereum Btimulum cal- 
Tbe meftning of tbis line nppean to 

me to be : — All this dttCOrd is — lut a quarrel 

bctween lovers — 'tis but a renewing of love. 



24. id] ob id. D. See 4. ante cainus.] 
*f[Or, anteeamus ; i. e. praweniamus, scil. 
Pamphilum, or Pamphilo. Obviam ire is 
employed much in the same sense ; implying, 
perhaps, more palpable opposition. 

25. occlusa cst] % In the sense of occlusa 
rcstat ; and thenee equivalent tothe present 
tense : ' is confined, is retarded ;' — finds the 
door of encouragement, as it were, shut 
Bgainst it by contumeliee. 

26. harum] Insultingly harum, when he 
means but one. D. See v. 4. 7. 

27. animum aijrotum] Comp. i. 2. 22. 
29. Conjuyio libcrali] % He mean-. uxore 

liberali ingenio ; such a oue ai is described, 
Ilec. i. 2. 89. devinctum,'] i. e. captum. 
Hec i. 2. 42. "animui u.xoris miaericordia 
devinctus." R. 1). ^ Knit, attaebcd, eu- 
deared. Al. devictum. 

:](). srsc aiursurum] \ Scil. esse. Raisc 
bis head, as it were. ■ioove tbe waves, which 
bid w ell nigfa overwbelmed him. Aletaphor 
from a person saved lrom drowning. Emcr- 
. as well as rrumpcrc, is somelimes found 
goveming se t transitively. It cmcrsurum 
bad ■ pronoun expreated hcre for itssubject, 
it must evidently be cum or illum. Se$e a 
meaning Pamphilus, migbt be fcbe subject, 
if ■ vcrb innnediately precedcd, of which 
Pamphilus waa the subjeet. 

81, noii — Neqtte] ^ Grascism of the 
double negative. Construe; lt at ego non 



ACT. III.— SCENA 3. 



57 



Neque illum hanc perpetuo habere, neque me perpeti. 

S. Qui scis ergo istuc, nisi periclum feceris ? 

C. At istuc periclum in filia fieri, grave est. 
«35 S. Nempe incommoditas denique huc omnis redit, — 

Si eveniat, quod di prohibeant, — discessio. 

At si corrigitur, quot commoditates, vide. 

Principio, amico filium restitueris : 

Tibi generum firmum, et filiae, invenies, virum. 
40 C, Quid {stic ? si ita istuc animum induxti esse utile, 

Nolo tibi ullum commodum in me claudier. 

S. Merito te semper maximi feci, Chreme. 



arbitror, neque posse illum hanc perpetuo 
babere, neque posse me perpeti ;" scil. ut 
ille banc ducat; neque — neque for aut — 
aut. 

34. At istuc periclum] Aureo hamo pis- 
cari. P. \Periclum here is, trial, experi- 
ment, its primary and radical import; from 
icu^a.x. The word more commonly means 
danger, inasmuch as in every thing experi- 
mental, tbere is a danger that the issue may 
not be successful. in Jilia] f At a 
daughter's risk ; so Hea. ii. 3. 74. " in mea 
vita." 

35. incommoditas — ftuc omnis redit^ This 
is the stnn of all tbe calamities incident. 
Incommoditas means calamitas. R. D. 1[Ra- 
ther, .Sirno makes little of it, by callinff it 
merely • an inconvenience.' huc redit.] 
r This phra6e implies the exhibition of a 
Mibjeet or idea in its most simple and com- 
pendions furm ; a tracing, as it were, of se- 
veral offshoots to one stem — of nurnerous 
rays to one foctis. In Eun. i. 2. 78. " baec 
nunc verba huc redeunt ;*' luggeiti, that a 
plurality of sentcnccs may be ailequately 
comprised in a linglc ibort one. 

86. quod dl prohibeant, j Parenthc-is 
by Eupnemiiroui.*D. dieceetio.2 Liberty 
of divorce was nol given in tbe primitive 
nmcs i,f tbe republic ; and coniequently, an 
instauci; did uol occur at Rome for 520 
years. Amojt. Tbe formula of repudium 
wa«, •• Conditione tua non utar;" tbal of 

■lum, " Kes fun-. tibi habeto." Fak. 

pudium, tbough sometimei pul for <H- 
vnrtium, is ;i diisolving of tbe engagement 
previoui to marriage, Divortium li ■ lepa 
ration aftcr marriaget in whicfa tbe pro« 
pcrty t»i eacfa party wai reitored, except in 
idultery, when tlic offending party 

h«ul to submit to all tlu: loss. DlVOn 
soon bcgan to be obtained on the most fii- 



volous pretences. See Hoffman in Divor* 
tium. A new interpretation for this line 
pleases me much : — * The inconvenience 
comes to this — if any thing (which I would 
be sorry it shouldj should happen. — a sepa- 
ration. ' 

37. corrigitur,] i. e. Pamphilus; or the 
verb may be impersonal. P. quot commodi- 
tates.~\ Scil. ex conjugio nanciscentur. P. 

38. Principio — restitueris .-] He does not 
add, secundo ; and says, "restitueris — inve- 
nies." Double anacolouthon. D. 

39. invenies.'] Invenire — virum, uxorem, 
Jiberos, — for nancisci. As v. 3. 20. R. D. 
•JElsewhere, ' to procure a thing,' scarce 
knowing how ; as • invenire argentum.' 

40. istic ?~ *J The adverb. ■ What can 
be said in that case?' He is giving way. 
See Eu. i. 2. 91. ita~\ See. i. 2. 9. ani- 
mum induxti] Animum inducere, and indu- 
cere in animum is, to persuade one's self, to 
lay a thing down in the mind. R. D. 
U Qti. in atiimum duxti. For, though pre- 
positions, found in the composition of verbs, 
arc often repeated before the case, yet lucb 
repetition is not enential to full comtruc- 
tion. 

41. Nulo, &c.] Kither ' I do not wish 
you to bc debarred, throueji me, from any 
advantage;' or, ' I do not wiih to bc slow 
itt rendering you any lervice ln my power.' 
Sc. U In the lattei be takei claudier from 
claudo, lame Mclaudico; as doei Donatui 
on tlic paratlei, Eu« i. 2. 84. which paeiage, 
bowever, determinei dm in idopting the 
former. Seen. there. If the word iifrom 
claudo, ' to ^liut,' two conitructioni may 
be given connect ttln witfa coMmodutH, fof 
" fui commoduro :" — or, join in nu with 
////(//// commodum ; ' any advautage iu iny 

power.' 

12« i/KLitmi } Sec i, 5. '/.). 




58 



THE ANDRIAN. 



C. Sed quid ais l S. Quid 8 C. Qui scis cos nunc discordaro 

inter se l 
S. Ipsus mihi Davus, ([iii intimu' est eorum consiliis, dixit : 
45 Et is mihi suadet, nuptias, quantum queam, ut maturem. 
Num, censes, facoret, filiuiu nisi sciret eadem hsec vello \ 
Tute adeo jam c/us verba audies. heus, evocate huc Davum ; 
Atque eccuin, video ipsum foras exire. 



A C T U S I II,— S C E N A 4. 

DAVUS, SIMO, CIIEEMES. 

D. Ad te ibam. S. Quidnam est? 
D. Cur uxor non arcessitur? jam advesperascit. S. AudiV 

tu illum? 
Ego dudum nonnil veritus sum, Dave, abs te, no faceres idem, 
4 Quod vulgus servorum solet, dolis ut mo deluderes, 



43. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS CATALECTIC. 

— eos] % Scil. Pamphilus and Glyceriuin. 
Where an adjective belongs to substantives 
of diffcrcnt genders, it conforms to a femi- 
nine noun rather than to a neuter noun ; 
and to a masculine noun rather tlian to 
either the feminine or the neuter. Qut ecis] 
Alluding to Simo's assertion, line 20. 

44. intimus eorutn consiliis,] ^f Is cojisi- 
liis the dative, or the ablative? — I would 
■ay, the dative. I iraagine intintus adraita 
coiistructiou simihir tothat of conscius ; on 
which see Hea. i. 1. 70. 

45. ?// maturem,] IfReferring to Davus* 
adviee, iii. 2. 42. — That I should bring 
thera to maturity; advanee them tO COmple- 
tion. 

4G. faccrct,] \ i. c. id mihi suaderet. sci- 
rct~\ Knew tor certain. 

•17. adeo] ^ Douatus makes this rcdun- 
dant, and quotes Virg. Georg. i. 24. Hut 
in both passages it seems to nave the force 
of apa. Thus (id(o mny fiequentlv be ren- 
dered : " accordingly, a> might be expected, 
therefore, at tength, tlien, doubtless." evo- 
cate] ^I To some of the servants at or 
near tbe door. 

48. eccum .■ \ % Qu. eccc illimi. ipsum] 
Thc vcnj lnan J want. 



Davtjs is thrown intoconfusion, by hear- 
ing from Simo that Chremes has just given 
consent to the marriage. 

I. This Hne, with tbe last of preceding 
scene, makes an iambic tetrameter 

( 'ATALECTIC. 
2. A TROCIIAICTETRAMETER. — Clir UXOr] 

^T Here Davus again cunningly nrcos the 
steji for whieh he feigned to wi-h, in. 2. 4'2. 
uxor] This line has liarassed commenta- 
tors, from tbe time of BrasmiM. JJut re- 
move tu i/luvi, and yoil will liave an iambic 
tetrameter, sach as the pfecedinjg six. And 
audin'f is put absolutely, as i. 5. (ifi. B. 
We might, with Westethovius, retain *' tu 
illum," omitting M uxor." odrcsjx rascit.] 
The bride used not to be escorted to ber 
husband's house till diisk, wlien boys pre- 
ceded, to earry torclies. R. D. 

8. [AKBIC TETRAMETERS Ego] A 

sentence comraencing witb cgo is always a 
weighty one ; as, " ego postquam te emi a 
parvulo ;" and Virg. JEn.iv. 899. " ego te 
quee plurima fando." 1). vcritus sum — abs 
te,] ' See i. 1. 70. 

•1. vulgus scrvorum] *T Th« common 
bcrd of slavcs j those not distinguishcd by 



ACT. III.— SOENA 4. 



69 



5 Propterea qudd amat filius. D. Egone isfcuc facerem? S.Credidi. 
Idque adeo metuens vos celavi, quod nunc dicam. D. Quid ? 

S. Scies : 
Nam propemodum habeo tibi jam fidini. D. Tandem cognosti 

qui siem. 
S. Non fuerant nuptise futurse ; — D. Quid? non? S. sed ea gratia 
Simulavi, vos ut pertentarem. D. Quid ais? S. Sic res est. D.Vide: 
10 Nunquam istuc quivi ego intelligere. vah consilium callidum l 
S. Hoc audi. ut hinc te intfroire jussi, opportune hic fit mihi obviam. 
D. Hem, numnam periimws l S. Narro huic, quse tu duduni 

narrasti mihi. 
D. Quidnam audio ? S. Gnatam ut det oro, vixque id exoro. 

D. Occidi. 
S. Hem, quid dixti ? D. 0ptime 4 inquam, factum. S. Nunc 

per hunc nulla est mora. 
15 C. Domum modo ibo : ut apparentur, dicam ; atque huc renuncio. 



any excellence of a liberal nature. solet,] 
Scil. facere. Credidi.] % As much as to 
say, ' I thought so, but was mistaken.' 

6. Idque] <[Id might be the object either 
of metuens, or of celavi ; the connexion 
with metuens is to be preferred. • And ac- 
cordingly, fearing that, I concealed from 
you what I will now tell.' Celavi, then, 
nas here two accusat.ivcs : vos arid negotitan, 
the implied antecedent to quod ; of such 

-■ruction of cclun: \ve aie at no loss- for 
examples. Comp. Ucc iii. .'). :14. " te at- 
que alios parturu nt eelaret suum." vos] 

?You and your party. nunc,\ ^f When 
am beginning to bave confidencc in you. 

7. kaiea tihi—Ji'hm.\ Bo the beet of the 

ancients write; for which the baibaii-iu 

Ibibeo tibi idem" bai now prevailed. 
For, a penon is ieid " ■dbibere ndem" to 
a matter in wfaicfa he ' witb fidelity. 

K. D. q>" , "j Aj freqoently, fot qualis, 

8. non /J * Tbii rarpriie i> 
ned; tor Davu* kncw, and had told 
npbilus, how tbe matter lay. 

\uiii//ai-t. j Siiiuihiiiiu i thingl un- 
ktiown to ii- ; ihinuts thingl known. 

E. Smuihif ■ a thing is, vrben it is 

tbat a tbing is not, 

when it is. prrt, nlar, ,!>.] ■, i'ut you all 

to a true tcst ; coiivnnf myseM tborougbly 

ot I trriB. Quid aii f] f 8ee 1. 1. 

rcn cnt.] With thc Grcck.«, c 

D. 



10. istuc] | Scil. that the marriage was 
a counterfeit. 

11. introire jussi,] ^f He did this, iii. 2. 
42. hic~\ 51 Se«xtj>c«s-, pointing to Chremes 
beside him. 

12. periimus?] ^f Davus fears, from op- 
portune, that the result of this mecting with 
Chremes was as Simo could have vvished, 
namely, that Chrcmes consented. Hence 
he begins to see the folly of the advice he 
gave Pamphilus, to agree in word to marry 
Philumena. Periitnusf ' Ilave I involved 
both myself and Pamphilus in ruin ?' 

13. Audio f \ ii. advisei audiam t What 
liavc I yer tO hcar ? — that Chremes bas con- 
lented ? exoro.\ ^f Tbia word solves Da- 

vus' doiiht " numnain peiiiiniis ?"' and ut- 
tcrly ditcomfits bim. Occidi."] \ Spoken 
aside ; but Simo overhesn it, snd I)avus 

clcvcrly puts his inqUisitivenesi at rcst by 
giving a word of siinilar soniul, Ojitimt. 

Sh;ik>. Ricb. .'i'l — " Chi. Bo wiie, ro 
young, they wy, do ne*et Hve long (aiide). 

/'rnirr. \\" ar iay \ou, unclc ? (,'/n. I say, 

withouf cbaracten fame livei long." 

II. /nr /iuiir] ■ i ;i- Chrcmcs is 

concernedi nulhi <.st m&ra,"] Bcll. quin 
nupties fiant. 

\>. iijqmi i nti/r,\ Ajtjuirrntur (scil. nup- 

ii witbout ■entc ; ior tbe nuptiali were 
to !>'• prepared at the bouie of Simo, not of 
Cbremet. Tberefore reitore u ■pparetur f H 
loperaonaliy, m Jtlun. iii. b. Vo. Adcl. v. 7. 




60 



THE ANDRIAN. 



S. Nunc te oro, Dave, quoniam solus mihi effecisti has nup- 

tias, — 
D. Ego vero solus. S. corrigere mihi gnatum porro enitere. 
D. Faciam herclc sedulo. S. Potos nunc, dum animus irrita- 

tus est. 
D. Quiescas. S. Age igitur, ubi nunc cst ipsus? D. Mirum, 

ni domi est. 
20 S. Ibo ad eum, atquo eadem hscc, quac tibi dixi, dicam itidem 

illi. D. Nullws sum. 
Quid caussc cst, quin hinc in pistrinum recta proficiscar via l 
Nihil est preci loci relictum : jam perturbavi omnia : 
Herum fefelli : in nuptias conjeci herilem filium : 
Feci hodie ut fierent, insperante hoc, atquo invito Pamphilo. 

Hem, 
25 Astutias ! quod si quiessem, nihil evenisset mali. 



2. 15. ibo—renuncio.] The future and 
present are often joined. See Burman, on 
Luc. i. 316. R. D. 

16. te] You on whom the whole business 
is hinged.— He now applies to him more 
earnestly, than in the a?igry language, 
above: "dehinc postulo," &c. D. solus] 
i. e. Pamphilus not assenting to you. D. 
has] The.se, on account of which, you per- 
ceive, I spare no pains. D. 

17. porro~\ % Further; i. e. following 
uj) what you have begun. cnitcrc.] A pcr- 
son is properly said eniti, who attempts to 
rise to a height. See Bentleyon Hor. Sat. 
iii. 3. ]0. R. D. 

18. Potcs] 1f i. e. corrigere. irritatus 
cst.] For he had said "iraj sunt inter Gly- 
cerium et gnatum." Irritari is derived from 
dogs, who with naked teeth dwell on the 
letter r. D. 

19. Quiescas.] ^f You need not be 
afraid ; all will be as you wish. Tho sub- 
junctive used imperativcly ; explain tlie el- 
lipsis thus: — oportet, decet, fac, — Ut <jnics- 
cas. The construction of all Bubjunctives, 
put absolutelv. may be thus explained ; but 
tbe lubiunctive and imperetive oaght not to 
be confoundcd, as they too often are. We 
find the present Bubjunctive often uaed for 
the future indieative (e. g. iv. 1. \5. Eun. i. 
1.1.) <>]><>rt<t, decet, vis, — ut, or something 
similar, being implied. 

'20. eadeni] SciL ratione, opera. V. 
% But eadcm is evidently not the ablative, 
but the aeeusative. Au/tus su»i.\ Aulliim 
csse is worse than pcriissc ; for he that pc ■ 



rit, leaves at lea6t the body remaining ; but 
he who is nullus, ceases iu any respect to 
exist ; just as if he had not been born. 
D. 

21. pistrinum] ^f See i. 2. 28. rccta — 
via ?] ^f Straightforward ; without any sub- 
terfuge, or chance of mercy. proficiscar] 
This verb is not always applied to a long 
journey, but often nieans, simply, prodire 
aliquo, though not farther than to the next 
house. R. 1). 

22. Nihil est prcci] H He may augur 
thus froin his master's solemn warning, i. 
2. 34. " neque tu haud dicas, tibi non prar- 
dictum, cave." prcci] Dative of the ob- 
solete prcr. This dative occurs in the 
Phormio, and Horace has used the ablative 
singular. Anon. 

23. ILrinu, &C.] H He cnumerates in 
the most exaggerated form. all the points of 
his conduet, which contribute to make his 
ceee desperate. eonjtei] % Thrust him 
determinetely, in despite of all obstacles, 
and of his own will. 

'Jl. inspcrantc hoc,] % Scil. Simone. I 
have brought abont more than his most san- 
guine bopei looked lorward to ; namely, 
tbat the maniage should take place this 
verv day. i/isp< rante] This for non $pe» 
rante is of rare occurrence. There are 
other instances of the same nature, equally 
rare; as "indicens, inliciens, intritus, in- 
notitia ;'' for " non dicens, non faciens, non 
tritus, ignoiantia." See Gronov. on Liv. 
xxii. 38. R. D. 

. Astutias!] % See what my well di- 



ACT. III.— SCENA 5. 



61 



Sed eccum video ipsura : occidi. 
27 Utinam mihi esset aliquid hic, quo me nunc praecipitem darem. 



ACTUS III.— SCENA 5. 

PAMPHILUS, DAVUS. 

P. Ubi illic est scelws, qui me perdid^t? D. Perii. P. At- 

que hoc confiteor jure 
Mihi obtigisse ; quandoquidem tam iners, tam nulli consili 
Sum. servon 1 fortunas meas me commisisse futili? 
Ergo pretium ob stultitiam fero : sed inultum id nunquam auferet. 
5 D. Posthac incolumem sat scio fore me, nunc si hoc devito malura. 
P. Nam quid ego nunc dicam patri ? negabon' velle me, modo 
Qui sum pollicitus, ducere ? qua fiducia id facere audeam l 



gested schemes (as I thought) have brought 
upon me. 

26. AN IAMBIC DIMETER OCCldL~] 

% He is doubly confused on seeing Pam- 
philus approach ; the very one (ipsum) of 
whose ruin he appears to be the instru- 
ment. 

27. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATA- 

LECTic — prcecipitem] The customary re- 
source of persons in despair, is, in comedy, 
the precipice; in tragedy, the halter, or 
edged weapon. R. D. 



Pamphii.us enters with a burst of com- 
plaint and ragC ■fjaJmt Davus ;— the latter 
pleads guilty and promises to counteract 
the uiisearriapc. 

1 A TBOCHAIC TETRAMKTKR. — UHiU 

Uc] The poet iu ■ meaeure prepared us 
for the eonfueion of tlns icene, wben be 

inadc Pamphilus, abovc, llow and reluctant 
dng to thc arlvicc of DaVUI " dic 
." D. ^ Pampbilui now thinki that 
ii wilfully gave bim bed advice, as it 
o turned out. tcehtt, f/ni] Qaiiere- 
1, for it^ gender, not to tbe wordi, but 
to th(r lenie; Bu.ii.3i I'). "eeniumqui 

morafus cst." Cic. I > i v . i. 7. 

"illefuria, qui non plurii fecerat." R. D. 

f Jllic bere comei under tbe miim remirk. 

I would tramlate ' where ii he vil- 

leia — wbo bai ruined me ?' tcelut,] Tbe 

»r tbe concrete. 1'ak. 

^. — obtigi 
iitiom /«, (n Bometbing limilai . 
nrtc; hine i-r-T,'/. vulli.] An- 



ciently for nullius ; " nullius consilii," means 
imprudens. Nep. in Datames, I. " virum 
maximi consilii," i. e. prudentissimum. 
R. D. Muretus considers nulliconsilii as 
one indeclinable word. 

3. me commisisse] % Scil. oportet. On 
committo, see i. 4. 3. futili?] Properly, 
one who cannot suppress secrets. As the 
ancients applied futile to a leaky vessel. 
R. D. 

4. pretium] % This is one of the words 
callcd /m,£<t* (see Eu. ii. 3. 93.) and means 
'a recompense,' whether reward or punish- 
ment; pramium and pcena were, each, a 
pretium. idor. Od.iii. 24. 24. " Et peccare 
nefas, aut pretium emori." This rcminds 
us of the analogous use of nioO^, and of 
wagetf in the Ncw Testaroent : " The 
wagei of sin." A more modern author 
would write, " pretium stultitiae." inul- 
tum] H Tbil, like many participlcs of de- 
ponent verbi, bai botb an active, and a 
paiiire Import. Active — eitber tramitive, 
u not baving revenged," or abtolute, "not 
baving obtained latiifaction." Pussive — 
u not baving undergone revenge— not bav- 
Ing liccn puniibed." auferet, | ^j JJcar it 
olf uifh hiiu, iu ielf ratiifaction. 

Pe-tthai | Tliis WC usually say, when 

placed In immineot danger; tbat we will 
never Incur tbe riik again, if we iball foi 
ooce get clear. I). 

6L Nan\ * Par be it from me to let bim 
off unpuniibed ; /<>r be bai io completely 
confounded me, tnal I bave not ■ lingleplea 

to ndvi.n ■•!• to my fathcr. modo] PromilCI 
more rtccnt huvc thc btronger force. D. 




62 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Nec, quid mo nunc faciam, scio. D. Ncc quid me; atquo 

id ago sedulo. 
Dicam aliquid jam inventurum, ut huic malo aliquam producam 

moram. 
10 P. Oho ! D, Visus sum. P. Ehodum, bone vir, quid aisf 

videV me consiliis tuis 
Miserum impeditum esse! D. At jam expediam. P. Expe- 

dies? D. Certe, Pamphile. 
P. Nempe ut modo. D. Imo melius, spero. P. Oh, tibi 

cgo ut credam, furcifer? 
Tu rem impeditam et perditam restituas \ hem ! quo fret?«s sim, 
Qui me hodie ex tranquillissima re conjecisti in nuptias. 
15 An non dixi hoc esse futurum \ D. Dixti. P. Quid meri- 

tus ? D. Crucem. 
Sed sine paululum ad me redeam : jam aliquid dispiciam. P. 

Hei mihi ! 
Cum non habeo spatium, ut de te sumam suppliciam, ut volo ! 
Namquc hoc tempus prrecavere mihi me, haud te ulcisci, sinit. 



8. me] In the comic style, for de mc ; 
as iv\ 2. 26. P. Three forms are used : 
" quid me faciam," " quid de me faciam," 
and " quid mihi faciam." R. D. ^me is cer- 
tainly the ablative ; eomp. Hea. ii. 3. 76. and 
92. and Eu. v. 1. 21. " Quid illo faciemus." 
Nec quid mc :] H i. e. quid dc me faciam, 
scio. id ago] This I am seeking ; name- 
ly, to find out what I am to do. D. 

10. AN IAMllIC TETRAJIETER CATALEC- 

tic. — Ohc /] fAbhorrence and disgust on 
seeing Davus. Ehodum, hone vir,] ^j This 
courteoiu address is irony snd Barcasm. 

11. impeditum\ Involved, and cast, a9 it 
were, into fetters. Ilence the baggage of 
an army, with which the soldier is loaded, 
is called impedimenta. R. D. ^[Thecon- 
trary is cxpcdirc. Compare Hee. iii. 1. 17. 

12. iil modo\\ ^fScil. expedii>ti ; i. e. not 
extrieate nie at all, hnt, on the contrary, in- 
volveine. tibi] «j > o//,who have pioved DOW 
little tinstuorthy you are. tQo\ % I, who 
have had costly e\j)erienee of your villainy. 
utcredaM,] Scil. /•/>•, or postutae, ut. R. D. 
Seei. 5. 29. furciferf] One who, for a 
slight offence, fcai compelled hy his master, 
more by way of disgrace tliau punishment, 
to carry a furk on his neck through the vi- 
cinity. his bandfl being tied to it, and to 
proclaim hisfanlt, as a warning toothers. D. 

13. Tu] % Emphatic, as tibi precediiuj. 



14. conjecisti~\ See iii. 4. 23. 

15. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 
Tic. — An non dixi~] Where hesays: " ut 
ab illa exelndar, huc concludar." E. Quid 
meritust D. Cruccm] According to Athe- 
niah custom. Culprits, found guilty, were 
asked, what punishment they deemed their 
due ; and the higher they professed to esti- 
mate the deht ot vengeance, the more like- 
ly was it for the judges to bend to pity. 
Whence Socrates exasperated the tribnnal 
to condemn him to deatb, for he replied to 
this usual question, by demanding support 
in the Prytaneum, as a reward, so far was 
he from naming a puttUhment. N. 

16. //// me redeam :] Recover my mind 
from irs confuaion. Tlie contrary is, "ex- 
ire se." R. D. See ii. 4. 6. ^| Under- 
staud /// between sine and " redeam." dis- 
jiiciatn]. Dispiccrc is, to seareh for coun- 
sel ; de&pictrty to look downwards. 

17. dc /<• stmiam'] ^ See note. Ilea. i. I. 
8(>. He naturally lauients this : as revenge 
is most Lrratetul to the mind of despair. 

Itf. Namque hoc tempusi} So Virg. TEn. 
i. \:V). " Sed motos praestat componere tiuc- 
tus ;" and liere is syllepsis; for the time f 
cogit the one; sinit thc other. D. Since 
sinit disturbs the sense, read. munet. B. 
% However, such idioms are frequent. In- 
stance the passage quoted by Ruhnken: 



ACT. IV.— SOENA 1. 



63 



ACTUS IV.-SCENA 1. 

CHARINUS, PAMPHILUS, DAVUS. 

C. Hocine est credibile, aut memorabile, 
Tanta vecordia innata cuiquam ut siet, 
Ut malis gaudeant, atque ex incommodis 
Alterius sua ut comparent commoda? ah, 
5 Idne est verum ? imo id est genus hominum pessimum, in 
Denegando modo queis pudor paulum adest : 
Post, ubi tempws promissa jam perfici, 
Tum coacti necessario se aperiunt, 
Et timent : et tamen res premit denegare. 
10 Ibi tum eorum impudentissima oratio est: 

Quis tu es ? quis mihi es ? cur meam tibi 1 heus, 
Proximus sum egomet mi. attamen, Ubi fides l 



Cic ad Attic. x. 3. "fortunam quidem ip- 
sam, qua illifJorentissima, nos duriore, con- 
flictati videmur." However, translate : 
* The present time permits me only to pro- 
vide for myself, not to take revenge on you.' 
pracavere mihi me, &c.] •J Comp. Eu. iv. 
6. 24. M Malo ego nos prospicere, quam 
hunc ulcisci, accepta injuria." 



Charinus having heard, (no doubt from 
Byrrhia see ii. 5. 1.), that Pamphilus is to 
marry Philumena this day, acruses him of 
treacbery in having given sucfa a>surances 
(ii. I. 30. eeq.) ofaversion to the marriage, 
wbile, as he now supposes, he was rcally 
favourahle to it. 

J. an AVAPJUTIC DXMXTBB. — That this 
line may be a pure daetylic. licntley favors 
tlie retjoing, //</- ' bn < redibiU. 

2. < rdia | 1 Xor, 

madneM, folly; but malice, inhumanity, 

'Incsh, ayvw/j.rHJvvn. 

gaudeant- comparenfl *A\. gaudeat, 

/mret. Tbii change oi number, where 

we mighr expect gaudeat (icil. quiequam) i^ 

far from being forced. " Cuiquam is qu. 

iquam hominum;" to wbicb naturally 

, " ut gaudeant." Thus, below, we 

• "genus nominum — queia," where cui 

t nKhev bt expected. Bnt qui 

'irps fii(? prerogative of a noun <<i 

titude, in taking a plural verb. Sall. ( t. 

" hibi qniaque <-x victoria talia ipera- 

bant." cx in<umm*di>\ Mcnatidcr Jn BtofrB- 



US : Tcuc uTu\iaiQ fxi]rror eirixatpe T "> v ne\a£. W. 

4. Alterius, &c.] Liv. iv. 58. " ex in- 
commodo alieno suam occasionem petere." 
Comparare is for parare, i. e. quaerere, ac- 
quirere, Hea. ii. 4. 17. R. D. 

5. Idne est verum ?] D. and E, under- 
stand"verum hominum genus ;" meaning, 
* Is it the natural and general race of men 
(thatacts thus)? nay (not only so; but)itis 
the most abandoned race,'&c. •J But verum 
might have the wide import of uXt)9tv6v. 
' Can that be just — reasonable ?' as Hor. 
Sat. ii. 3. '313. " te quoque verum est," &c. 

(>. modu] H For tantummodo : and joined 
with deneganda. Who are ashamed only in 
n fu-iriK r ; experience no shame, but fear, in 
not fulfilling. But I think, modo means 
itiuu: oi aliquando, antithetic to Poqt, 

7. j)ir/i'i.\ Greecism for perficiendi, R.D. 
// 1 * Scil. sc aperJre ; or, denegare. 

R s<: tijKTiunt,} * Disdose tlicir real 
eharacter ofinhumanityand obduracy, which 
lml.cd undei mere plausible profesiions. 

!>. timeui : ] JEither absolutely: 'become 
cowardly ;' or, understand, denegare. pre- 
mit\ « Al cogitt but the o being long is 
opposeo to the un-tre. On denegare, see 
JI«a. in. I. 7 S - Obsenre the itynalcepba. 

1 1. Qui i / ,nts iitiln e$ ' | Thc 
iir^t referi to ranh ; tbe lecond to connexion 
nr relationship. D, curMtamtibit]yCvs 
meam rem tibi demi or, tilii poetulee, 

12. Proximuel Thoae wboQUghttobe 
deai t" i | "' and propinqui. 
L». ^ 1 bavc i i^tit to bc uiyown bcbt Iriciid, 




64 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Si roges, nihil pudet. hic, ubi opus est, 
Non vercntur ; illic, ubi nihil opus est, ibi verentur. 
15 Sed quid agam \ adeanine ad eum, et cum eo injuriam hanc 

cxpostulem \ 
Tngcram mala multa \ atque aliquis dicat, ' nil promovcris.' 
Multum. molestus certe ei fuero, atque animo morem gessero. 
P. Charine, et me et te imprudens, nisi quid di respiciunt, perdidi. 
C. Itano imprudens \ tandem inventa est causa : solvisti fidem. 
20 P. Quid tandem \ C. Etiam nunc me ducere istis dictis postulas. 
P. Quid ^stuc est \ C. Postquam me amare dixi, complacita 

est tibi. 
Heu me miserum, qui tuum animum ex animo spectavi meo ! 
P. Falsus es. C. Non tibi satis csse hoo visum solidum est 

gaudium, 



and must therefore prefer my own interest to 
yours. ubijides?] Where are his promises. 
JE. 1[Or, * where are your promises?' 

13. htc,] f Scil. in non-perficiendo. ubi 
opus est,] Seil. verecundia. 

14. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER BRACHY- 

catalectic — illic,] H In denepando. ubi 
opus est — ubi nihil opus est,] ^JTnere is 
cause for shame in not performing a pro- 
mise : but there is not cause for sliame in 
not making it. 

15. TROCIIAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

TIC — Sctl fjuid] *fl llere Gharinus returns 
from his discursive refleetiom on bumtn in- 

humanity ; and considers liis own case, and 
Iiow he is to aet. adeamne] X^c iii. 3. 2. 
und on the lubjunctive, see iii. 4. 19. 

]G. Iiujcram] f Scil. Patnpliilo. As a 
shower of missiles. Rctjcrcre, with the same 
allusion, means, * to hurl baek — retort.' 
llor. Sat. i. 7. 29. " regeiit convicis." mala] 
Maledieta, COnvicia. Promovcris means /»•<;- 
fueris. IX. D. ^ ' You have not promotctl the 
object at which you aimed.' Thii lubjunc- 
tive perhaps is put for the indieative by 
attraetion to dicat ; or explain it clliptieally, 
(see iii. 4. 19.) ' It-is possihlc that you 
shall avail notight,' i. e. ' you shall pcrhaps 
avail nought.' 

17. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS. — Afultllill.] 
f Seil. promovebo. The multum to Ghari- 
nus would 06 rcvciujc. See iii. .'>. 17. ( '<rtc 
—fucrOj ' Thtrc-is tt-jiroltabilitij that I shall 
be at least,' &c, mort in j See i. 2. 17. 

18. Charinc,] The poet makes Pamphilus 
speak iirst, to sotten Charinus 1 rage ; leit, 
othenviac, the lutter should be madc to 



break out in a tragic exclamation. D. niei 
quid] *] secundum quid ; as r) adverbiallv, 
seil. x*t<x ti, or t\ /xri <kus. resj)iciunt.] The 
gods respiciunt, when they preserve men, 
or release them from misfortunes. R. D. 
See v. G. 1 1. 

19. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

TIC inventa est causa :] f You have de- 

vised imprudence as au apology for trea- 
chery. solvisti fitlem] f He does not ask, 
u ubl fides?" having already (line 12) eon- 
sidered the futility of sueh a question ; bnt 
be ironically says, " solvisti iidem." solvisti] 
I!e who yives a promise is said, fidem as- 
triiu/crc, Eu. i. 2. 22. — He, therefore, who 
/ii/jils it, iidem solvit. R. D. 

90. Quid tandcni'/] TAtaloss to know 
how to construe the impasaioned address of 
Gharinus. istis tiictis] f ' With sucb ex- 
pressions' as Quid tant/tm/ pretending 
innoeenee on the subject. duccrc] As ayetv. 
Lueian, Jup. and Juno, *ui ayti ai «ui tpipm 
t1\q fuvof, <paaiv, lActtv. li. See i. 2. 9. 

21. complacita tst] *; Complacere, onapia- 

mh, properly meani ' to pleate leveral per- 
soni together;' thence, ' to please exceed- 
ingly' in the abstract ; I luppote, as this is 
usuallv true concerning ■ thing «rhich pleases 
inany. PlaCtO makes both placui and jda- 
citus sitm . 

22. Ilcu mc) T The use of the accusative 
in exclamations, perhapi arose from such 
expressions as " Ileu me miserum Di res- 
piciant, scrvcnt;" or, "me miserum vide ;" 
whenee ecce put for vidc takes the accusa- 
tive. 

23. FaliMi C3.] f The passive with the 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 1. 



65 



Nisi me lactasscs amantem, et falsa spe produceres ? 
25 Habeas. P. Habeam ? ah ! nescis quantis in malis verser miser, 

Quantasque hic svis consiliis mihi confecit sollicitudines, 

iH/eus carnifex. C. Quid «'stuc tam mirum est, de te si exem- 
plum capit? 

P. Haud istuc dicas, si cognoris vel me, vel amorem meum. 

C. Scio : cum patre altercasti dudum ; *et is nunc propterea tibi 
30 Succenset ; nec te quivit hodie cogere, illam ut duceres. 

P. Imo etiam, quo tu miims scis serumnas meas, 

Hse nuptise non apparabantur mihi ; 

Nec postulabat nunc quisquam uxorem dare. 

C. Scio : tu coactus tva voluntate es. P. Mane : 
35 Nondum scis. C. Scio equidem illam ducturum csse te. 

P. Cur me enecas ? hoc audi. nunquam destitit 

Instare, ut diceran, me esse ducturum, -patri : 



force of tbe Greek middle ' you liave de- 
reived yourself.' The adjective " falsus" 
ib always active. 

24. lactasses] <[See below, v. 4. 8. pro- 
dureresr] ^[ Literally ' lead me forward,' 
i. e. induce me, as it were, to bend forward 
to grasp at what you made to appear just 
within leach. So K.pudoxtw in Euripides, 
and wpoffKapaooKtw in the New Testament, 
' to look with outstretched bead,' i. e. to 
expect, to look out for anxiously. 

'!'). Ilaheas] The resi^nation of an 

angry niind. Compare ahove : " aut si tihi 

ront eordi. P. Cordi !" D. 

Compare r. 8. 18. " Immo habeat, valeat, 

vivat cuin illa." II. D. 

IAMBIC TKTKAMKTERS. — Suis~\ % 

1 His own ;' faYOorabie to bimielf; wliere 

own intereit alone wm kept in vicw. 

So 1 1 or. Epod. ix. 30. " Vcntis iturus non 

'/J Mark tbe change of mood 

— confecit" for confecerit; utual 

irith tbe inosL exact writers. Liv. xxxviii. 

" noii quia salvofl vellet, m:<1 quia perire 

i nolt 1) it." R. D. For confe- 

a<l conflat for conflavit. (1. 

• nt/i/i/iit capit f J Wbetber 
' it bc imitates you ;' or, ' it be exacts 
ptnisbment from you ;' (as elsewhere 
M Dterque exempla in t<- edent" — ) ? But 
tli<- former is preferable. 1). 

.- ] ^j Stronger than cognonco, 1 1 1 < - 
"1 which Pamphili •• I sm fully 

awarc i,f nll . //// i. the fnil. iio doubt* ciiiii 

iionically. prnptan u \ 

^ J loth, " altercasti." aC 



tercasti] Anciently for altercatus es. Al- 
tercari is, properly, ' to spcak alternately* 
even without dispute ; thence transferred 
to the contradiction of persons expostula- 
tin? and quarrelling. R. D. 

30. nec te quivit, &c.] ^[ How vcry 
obstinate you were in refusing to obey ! 

31. iambic trimeters. Imo etiam y 

quo~\ Several interpretations for this pas- 
sage are noticcd by 1). — " Nay but hear me, 
since (quo for quoniam) you are too Httle 
acquainted," &c. — " Nay but hear why 
(quo for quare) you are," &c. — M Imo 
etiam, quo tu minus scis xrumnas meas, eo 
magii audi." — " Imo etiam ha; nuptiae non 
apparabantur mihi, quo ipto minus tu scis 
■nrumnas meas." quo tu minut scis] Ilead 
" quo sci;is magil." O. 

82. ll<r \ I). readi ILrc ; and the an- 
dentl IMM <1 to say ha c for h<r. U. D. 

84. eoaetui tua voluntate] Hom. II. 4. 
.'m..k, lUaovn >» u>'nw. Mane : J So penom 
say, ulicn tbeyare impatientat theit sjieccli 
being interrupted by anotber. K. D. 

'■U>. entcasf'] with jrout interruption. 
Eun. iii. 6. <>. "rogitando obtundat, ene- 
cet." K. D. * rXather: by obstinatelv at- 
tributing duplicity to me< nmnquam detti- 
tit\ *. Scii. D.ivus, " inciis earnifex." He 
imei his explanation from line 27, 
wbere Cbarinm interrupted him, and 
cauied tbc long parentheiii 27 — 86. 

:{?. Since tins iine is too long, lome 
oinit m>- . I expungc mw< B. Tbe com- 

iiioii tc\t, || ;.Im>vc, is ict.iincil by ll;irc, 

wbo ibortem tbe lait lyliaulc o( cUcereM, 



GC> 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Suaderc, orarc, uaque artco, doncc perpulit. 
C. Quis hoino istuc l V. Davus. C. Davus? P. Intcrtur- 
bat. C. Quamobrcm l P. Nescio. 
40 Nisi mi dcos satzs scio fvisse iratos, qtti auscultaverim. 

C. Factunihoc cst, Dave .' D. Faetum. C. Ilcm ! quid ais, bccIus? 
At tibi di dignuxn factis cxitium duint. 

Eho, dic mihi, si omncs hunc conjectum in nuptias 
Inimici vcllent, quod, nisi hee, consilium darcnt .' 
45 D. Deccptus sum, at non defatigatus. C. Scio. 

D. Hac non successit, alia aggrediemur, via : 
Nisi id putas, quia primo processit parum, 
Non posse jam ad salutem convcrti hoc malum. 
P. Imo etiam. nam safcis credo, si advigilaveris, 

50 Ex unis geminas mihi conficics nuptias. 

D. Ego, Pamphilc, hoc tibi pro servitio debeo, 
Conari manibus, pcdibus, noctesque et dies, 
Capitis periclum adire, dum prosim tibi. 
Tvum est, si quid praoter spem cvenit, mi ignosccre. 



30. iamric tetrameters. Intertur- 

hat~\ Far. and G. have Davui omniu, 
scil. interturbat, or something similur. 
Rentley would omit Intcrturbat as surrep- 
titious. 

40. Nisi] Put for sed, especially after 
nescio. Rentley has collected exatnples. 
R. 1). dcos—fuissc iratos,] That I acted 
foolishly, was not in my senses. For the 
ancients believed tliat the gods took mind 
and self-possession from one whom they 
wished to punish ; but imparted a sound 
mind to their favourites. R. D. \ Comi). 

Hom. II. vi. 234. M' alre r\avKu> Kpovidnc 

tj>p*V(l£ fcf<-\CTO ZeVg, 

41. IAMBIC TRTMETERS. — Factum hoC 
cst] Not m discrediting j but as reproving 
Davni, D. 

4*2. At] A fit word to begin an impre- 
cation: Virg. /Rn. xi. 535. "at tibi pro 
■eelere." Hor. Epod. v. I. "at O deorum 
qoiaquii." D. 

48. dic mihi,\ A pcrson uses these words 
wlicii eitber enquiring curiouily, or Inter- 
ro.-ating angrily and imperiouftty, K. D. 

44. i[Uo,l,\ « Kron) ( |uis. Itoc. ] qUOd tU 

deditti ; ici). M ut diceret le ducturum patri." 

45. DeceptmB] j Deceived in my hopei 
oi lucceu ; disappointed. non defatigatu»] 

«JNot worn out, either as to bodily exer- 
tion, or as to cuniting in dcvising ncw 



schemes. Scio.] % A favourite word of 
Charinui, to expreai irony and aarcasm. 

4(i. ffuc non sncccssit] Understand 'quod 
ronabamur.' D. «[Or, ' quod agO* as below, 
55. ( 'edere means, ' to issue' whcther vrell 
or ill ; snccalcrc and }>rocidcrc, cvTvxttv, k to 
iaiue favourably; according to wishes.' 

47. vrocettit parum,] H Sall. Jug. 33. 
" sin id parum procedat, quovis modo IVu- 
midam interficiat." 

48. juut] 11 ' Cannot be converted e'er 
long into good.' A speedy remedy was ne- 
ceisary, a>; the doom of Pamphilui wai to 
be lealed that day]; compare 58. — Or, 'Can- 
not now (it being too late) be converted,' 
&c, Adopt tbe former, 

49. fmoctium.] •' Xui/ I tl0 think " posse 
jam — nialum ;" inaimuch a* (nam) the only 
niuhim to you iiiu^t bc, that you liave not 

Bufficiently ruined me ; whicfa jrou can turn 

into sulits (comfort and larJifaction) to 

youraell by doubling my diitreaeee. This is 

isin. advigilaveris t '] i. c curam inten- 

derii. Ad in composition increaaei the 

• <){' tiie vcrb. K. D. «T See iv. •_>. 11. 

52. noctewque ct dies, * See i. 1. 134« 

manibu» pedxbusqui ] \N ith the greatest as- 

liduity; without any intermiaiion. Qu, is 

.. uitly put before another copula, Ad. i. 

'. " equumque et bonum." R. D. 
54. Tuum] 1 Scil. officium, munua. 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 2. 



67 



55 Parum succedit quod ago? at facio sedulo. 
Yel melius tute reperi ; me missum face. 
P. Cupio. restitue, quem a me accepisti, locum. 
D. Faciam. P. At jam hoc opus est. D. Hem ! st, mane ^ 

concrepuit a Glycerio ostium. 
P. Nihil ad te. D. Qusero. P. Hem ! nuncine demum l D. At 

jam hoc tibi inventum dabo. 



ACTUS IV.— SCENA 2. 



MYSIS, TAMPHILUS, CIIAKINUS, DAVUS. 



M. Jam, ubi ubi erit, inventum tibi curabo, et mecum adductum, 



55. Parum succedit] Though it is my 
part to afford my services; it is not of me 
to control fortune. D sedulb~\ Sincerely, 
sine dolo. D. 

56. Vel~\ \ ' Eifher forgive this, or your- 
self devise a better,' to prove that I am to 
be blamed. melius\ Consilium. me mis- 
sum face.\ ^f Employ me no more in the 
business. See note v. 1. 14. 

57. Cupio.\ f Te missum facere. I3ut be- 
fore you getclear of the affair, you must set 
right what you have done amiss. quem a 
me accepisti, locum.\ ^[ I would explain 
tlius: — My former 'situation, tlie cliarge of 
which you took from my hands into your 
own.' Accipere often means auscipere, as 

Hea. ii. .'5. 96. IIcc. prol. 47 Pamphilus 

alludes to the posture of aJfairs subsisting 
hffore be gave rii -. father tbe fatal promise. 
— Tbe general interpretation i>: " R< itofe 
t Iif postwbicfa you received from me;" me- 
tapbor from a soldier's post. quem a me <><- 

ti, locum.'] \ bii is Ihe most authentic 

reading, and confirmed hy 15. from Phorm. 

prol..'M. The other reading, in quem me 

locum ii a Graecism, to be explain- 

1 'I : •• restitue me ln illum locum in quo me 

[listi." For the Greeks put tbe pronoun 
in the iame ca«e as tbe untecedent noun ; 

li ihe Latins «ometimes imitate, Liv. i. 

' ra|itiin rjniljiis quisqiic poti rat ■ ' 
R, I >. \ ()j\ tbii Gra ciim ■< e note I [eaut. 

•; !'.!< 'i 1 CAT -//<»■ ] 

' . ( om repuit] J b< re 

nt mcntiou in the < mm dn ■ ol n 
dooi creeking. Hec. iv. J. <;. Ph, \ 



12. Plutarch in Publicola tells us that 
persons, previously to coming out into the 
street, knocked at the door inside, to warn 
those without to keep clear, lest they should 
be hurt by the door opening outward. But 
the Roman doors, unlike the Grecian, o- 
pened inwardly. W. Only noblemen's doors 
and those of public houses opened out 
towards the street. Persons desiring to 
enter pulsant (kowtouo-») the door ; desiring to 
come out, they strcpunt (^o(poZat). L. a 
Glycerio] Sce note iii. 1. 3. 

59. Nihil ad te.\ f Scil. attinet, quod 
concrepuit ostium. Your thoughts should 
be otherwise engaged. Quaro.\ \ Scil. 
consilium quo teexpediam. nuncine demum.\ 
% ' Now at length (you have had time 
enouglV) ' bave you not plannedsome reme- 
dy ? Pampbilus is impatient in his state of 
suspense. Atjam /<<>c\ % Using thc very 
words of I amphilus, .08. and in precisely 
the same sense. See note on 48. invcntum 
dabo. \ i. <•. Inveniam. Eun. ii. 1. 9. "eflec- 
tnm dabo," i. e. efficiam. R. I). % (iriecism, 
for inveniam ei dabo. See i. 5. 21. 



I'.\ Minn.r.s pronouneet, Itl thc most dr- 
termined manner, his resolotion to keep his 
l.iitl , plighted to Glycerium ; and Davua 
profi - < 1 to bave a pran of rescue in view. 

I. 1 \ nniC ti.ti: w C ITALECTIC. 

11 ubi] Ubicunque. Liv. ii. '1. "ne ubi 

ubi regum desiderium esset." Bounde unde 

111 i<»r nndecunque ; w Ith others, 

(iii (in, i/ini ijihl, for cuicutique, qudcunque. 

K. l». VVhen Famphilus ls in anxlety and 



68 



TIIE ANDIUAX. 



Tvum Pomphilum : tu modo, anime mi, noli te macerare. 
P. Mysis, quid est ? M. Hem P^mphile, optime to mihi offers. 
P. Qnid ( >i ! 

M. Orarc jussit, si si amcs, licra, jaif ut a<l scsc vonias : 
5 Videre ait te cupcrc. P. Vah ! perii. hoo malum integrascit. 
Sicine me atque illam opera tua nunc misoros sollicitarier ! 
Nani idcirco arccssor, nuptias quotl mi apparari sonsit. 

C. -f Quitms quidtfin quam facilc potuerat quiesci, si hic quiesset. 

D. Age, si hic non insanit satis sva sponte, instiga. M. At- 

que, edepol, 
10 Ea rcs est; proptercaque nunc misera in mcerore est. P. 
Mysis, 
Per omnes tibi adjuro dcos, nunquam cawi me descrturum : 
Non, si capiendos mihi sciam cssc inimicos omnes homincs. 



doubt how to act, Mysis opportunely comes 
in, by wliose words his mind, inclined to 
love, readily bends at once. E. 

2. Pamphilum J To avoid the expedient of 
Bbortening the a, Bentley reads minlo (u, for 

u tu modo." macerare.] The proper use of 
the word appears in Ad. iii. 3. 27. " salsa- 
menta baec fac macerentur," i. e. aqua mol- 
liantur. Hence transferred to the mind, it 
means, a wasting away by care and sorrow. 
R. 1). 

3. Read " P. Mysis. M. Quisest? ehem, 
Pamphile, opportunete mihi offers," omitt- 
ing " Quid est?" B. U mihi ojfirs.] i. e. 
lnihi obvius es. Liv. xi. 65. " forte ohiatum 
]>roductumque in regiam." For " te offers" 
we have, Ilee. iv. 4. 5. " te ostendis." K.D. 
^ In II ec. iv. 4. 5. (an exact parallel to 
this,) we find " te ostendis. Quid est ?" 
This invalidates the reading given by 
Jicntley. 

1. Orarc — si se amcs,]] % Equivalent to 
Orare — per tuum in se amorem. This con- 
nexion ofsMS is rather unusual ; where it is 
reciproca), not to the subjeet ot the verb to 
whieh ittelf is attached, but to one oceurring 
before it. llereseandse.se are reeiproeal to 
the subjcct, not of amcs but otjussit. See 
Scheller'i Grammar, vol. i. p. '277. 

5. koc maluin | My love, or anxiety, for 
Glycerium, who ought not to have known 
concerning tbe noptial*. 1). intearatdt.'] A 
thing integratur wbicfa retumi ad integrum ; 
whicfa is repeated, renewed.Virg. Georg. iv. 
514. "ramoque sedem miserabile carmen 
[ntegrst." I>. * I bii malady, this wound, ai 
it were, begini to bleed sfresh, Integraoco is 
u kiud ot mo.Ullc to integro and integror. 



6. Sicinc mc — sollicitaricr?] ^Anexcla- 
mation. Understand " etquum ne esf sic 
me," &c. or something similar. See i. o. 1 1. 

7. (trcessor,~\ % A (ilyeerio. Pamphilusis 
grieved tbat Glycerium ihould have heard 
rumoun wbicfa must increese lier snxiety. 

■ ni apparart] Apparari implies horror and 
tear ; and the suhjoined dative caSC gives 

an idea of ruin and destruction; Virg. JEn« 
ii. 132. " mibi sacru parari." D. 

8. Quiliu* ijiiiilcm, &e.] i. e. a quihus 
nnptiis quam laeile potuerat esse quics. 
1{. D. 11 Thus quicsci is an impeisonal 
verb, potitcrat being likewise used imper- 
sonally 4 how easily had-it-been-jiossible 
for-respite-to-be-obtained P' 

I). hic\ Pamphilus. instiga,~\ Irritate bim 
already arigry. Ilor. Sat. i. 3. 2. " oleum 
adde camino." Fai. * Froffl erlfa to 
punch : the second syllahle is long. tdtpol,] 
^j i. e. per adem Pollueis ; the iavourite 
oath of females. 

10. Ea rcs cst ;] Mysis replies to Pam- 
philus' iu*picion (7.) that Glycerium sends 
for him because ihe bad beard of tbe nup- 
tials, E. in moarore ssf.] See ii. 2. 2. 

11. ailjuro] Ad is augmentative ; toaef- 

liiiraliilitir, i. e. valde mirabiliter. D. \ And 

" advigilaverisy" iv. 1.49. for accurate vigi- 
laveris. adjurci] So always tbose who have 
losf tbeir credit, avail themselvei of an oath, 
m Siino to the Trojans, Virg. -Kn. ii. \o4. 
"\o> aterni ignes ei in\ iolabilc vestrum 
Testor numen, ait." 1 

12. umncs homines.] ile would rathcr say 
omncs, to inelude among thcm parcnts ; 
tlian openly mention his father, as j ut at 

defiance, D. 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 2. 



69 



Hanc mihi expetivi, contigit : conveniunt mores : valeant, 
Qui inter nos discidium volunt : hanc, nisi mors, mi adimet nemo. 

15 C. Resipisco. P. Non Apollinis magfs veruni, atque hoc. re- 
sponsum est. 
Si poterit fieri, ut ne pater per me stetisse credat, 
Quo minus hae fierent nuptise, volo : sed si id non poterit, 
Id faciam, in proclivi quod est, per me stetisse ut credat. 
Quis videor? C. Miser seque atque ego. P. Consilium qusero. 
C. Fortis. 

20 P. Scio quid conere. D. Hoc ego tibi profecto effectum reddam. 






13. conveniunt mores :] Which strength- 
ens the nuptial tie. D. valeant,] i. e. in 
malam rem abeant; a form of renouncing 
and of imprecating. Hor. Epist. ii. 1. 180. 
" valeat res ludicra." E. D. ^f It rather is 
simply a bidding Jareweff to all, — determin- 
ing to be no more inrluenced by them or 
their opinion, than if they were beyond 
reach . 

14. discidium] ^[ From discindo ; a sepa- 
ration of bodies ; here for divortium. Dissi- 
diuvi, from dissideo, is a discrepancy in 
mind or opinion. nisi 7nors,] \ Death is 
here personiried. 

15. Resipisco.~\ f I begin resipcre (re 
6apere) uva<ppom~i\,, to recover my senses ; to 
gathcr courage, revive. Non Apollinis] Pro- 
verbial concerning things which are most 
true j Ov. Art of Love, iii. 789. " Sed 
neque Phoebei tripodes nec corniger Am- 
mun Vera magis vobis, quam mea musa, 
canent." II. D. atque] Ac and atque are 
put for quarn, not only after alius, conlra, 
perindt, similiter ; but also after compara- 
tivef. K. D. AOC,] *] Scil. than the de- 
claration " hanc — nemo." 

10. per me ttetitte] i. e. per me factum 
esse. C~c~. ii. 0. 1. 141. " per Afraninm 
stare quo minus pr.ilio dimicaretnr." R. I). 
• Stetitte ie an imper.sonal, cautam being 

involvcd in its import. ' Me stctissc cau- 

lam,' v/ould be eorreet alao. Hor. Od. i. 

16. 19. " ir;e urbibui ultim.-e Stetere eaus;r, 
mr perirenc funditui." 

17. vnfo :] •[ i. e. id fieri ; scil. " ut ne 

pater,* 1 c. poU i rit .] Bcil. fieri. 
l>. Id/aciam,] {Surely Pamphilue doei 

not mean tiiat bc will couee or tffeci (faci- 

am) that hi^ father may attrihutc thc wrong 
10 him. Faciam, the futnrc tenie, le, I 
eonceive, equivalent to " volo fleri." Hence 
tlic eonnexion i-. evident: — 51 poterit fieri, 
ut — nuptiae, rolo: icd li i«i non poterit 
, wvolofteri (faciam), in proclivi, &c. 



Id] 5T Scil. " per me stetisse ut credat." 
in procfivi] 1f Scil. loco ; for in proclivitate ; 
and that, with a neuter substantive, for pro- 
clive. So in tuto for tutus : in tranquilfo 
for tranquillus, &c. See Heaut. ii. 3. 40. 
Al. in proclivo ; the form proclivus is 
sometimes found, 

19. Quis videor?] The words of one 
expressing grief, rather than of one meaning 
to boast. YV. He asks, in what position 
he is likely to be placed from his proposal 
of not fearing his father in case he should 
become acquainted with the whole affair. E. 
*J Explain : — ' In what light do I appear 
to you ?' What think you of my case? — 
Atn I not truly to be pitied? Fortis.] 
•J Charinus gives him the advice he seeks : 
Fortis scil. esto. ' 13e tirm ' and resolute 
in opposing all that would tend to separate 
you from Glycerium. 

20. P. Consifium quaro. C. Fortis. P. 
Scioquid concre.] Bentleyreads "D. Con- 
silium qusero. C. Fortis es, si quid co- 
neie." — ' You are well ahle to devise some- 
tbing cood, if you but exert yourself.' 
Mad. Dacier rcads M at tu fortis es," as D. 
seemed to have adopted it; and explaius 
' but you, Pamphilue, bave more courage 
tlian I bave.' Al. " Quis vidcor ? C. Fortis 
et miier bquc atque ego. I). Comilium 
quaero." — P. Scio quid concre.] ^[ Looking 
on Davue, and perceiving hira to be in an 
attitude of meditation, hc says tauntingly : 
4 I know what you arc planning,' namely, 
to make bad ivorie. Or (as 1 v/ould ex- 
plain) Pampbilui may lay tbis in reply to 
Cbarinui'i " Portii tttos*' meaning: ' I 

know your ohjcct iti stimulating my pcrsc- 

verance : namely, tbat you may tnc more 
eaiily obtain Pnilumena.' Hoc] *| 8cil. 
tbe contilium which be lias lilently been 
coneocting ; ivhicb, as be breaki iileiice ( be 
iiy Hoc, hol telling vrhnl ihe pluu 
\§, Compare "bootibi," iv, 1. <>''. 



70 



TJJR ANDRIAX. 



P Jam hoo opufl eet. D. Quin jam habeo. C. Quid cst? D. 
Huic, non tibi, liabeo ; ne errea. 

C. Sat habco. P. Quid faeies! eedo. C. Di*x mi hie ut satla 

sit, vereor, 
Ad agcndum : no vacuum cssc me nune a<l narrandum oredas. 
Proiwdc hinc vos amolimini : nam mi impedimentb cstis. 
25 P. Ego hanc visam. D. Quid tu ? quo hinc tc agis ? C. Vcrum 

vis dicam \ D. Imo etiam : 
Narrationis incipit mihi initium. C. Quid mc fict? 

D. Eho tu impudcns, non satis liabcs, quod tibi dicculam addo, 
Quantum liuic promovoo nuptias? C. Dave, attamcn — D.Quid ergo? 
C. Ut ducain. D. Ridiculum. C. Huc face ad me ut venias, si 

quid poteris. 
30 D. Quid veniam? nihi! Jiabco. C. Attamcn, si quid — D. Agc, 
vcniam. C. Si quid, 
Domi cro. D. Tu, Mysis, dum cxco, parumpcr oppcrirc mc hic 
M. Qnapropter! D. Ita facto est opus. M. Matura. D. 
Jam, inquam, hic adcro. 



21. Jamhoc opus cst.]] 1T Comp. iv. I. 
58. nc CTTC8.] The pubjunctive, as frc- 
quently, for the imperative ; qu, " vide ne 
erres ;" or, " mlo ut non (ne) crrcs ;" i. c. 
" nolo Ut erres." 

22. Sat. ltubco.~\ ^[ I am satisficd ; sinoe 
whatever is for his interest ifl this affair is 
for mine. ?//] % See i. 1. 40. vereor t ~\ 
^* This might well occasion fear; because 
any plan, to avail, must be executed this 
very day. 

23. Ad agendum:] Scil. quod cogito. 
nc] For nedum. D. % Explain: I tell you 
tlus (scil. ot the probable tailure of time) 
1 lcst you should imagine, — that you may 
not c.xpect — mc to have lcisurc,' &c. vu- 
ciii/>n] ^j Vacuus means a person who \*un- 
eneumbered as t<. hands and bead ; baving 
nothing <>i moment to do or think of. 

2 l. amolimini : ] Things are said amoUri, 
which are removed out of the way with 
great difflculty and molimen. IIc discedit 
wbo readily withdraws. impedimeni 
Whether does he say this sincerely , or - 
hc merely pretend ; ns not having any plan 
yet in vicw ? 1). * Fiom Davus* direction 
to Mysis, below, 81. itmay fatrly becon- 
jectured that he is in eamest here. 

25. hanc] Scil. Glyceriura j ;md with 
gympathy ror the girl,Aa*c. I). •' hanc; 
as Glycerium was the primary objcct, and 



that most prcsent to his thoughts. Quid 
tuf~\ ^f Scil. expectas. Oradtsf '* Quid 
tu — quo hinc tc — agis?" applying agis in the 
double meaning. te agisf~\ Intimating the 
Blowness of his departure. For persons 

slow ;iii(l Bad are s;ud uqcrc sc. Yiig. JEn. 
v. 271. " Irrisam sine honore ratem Ser- 
gestus agebat." ten. vi. 837. " sese Pali- 
niinis agebat." We ask a jktsoii froin 
whom we wish to separate f where he is 
going. 1). But Charimis, thinking that a 
question is seriously j>ut to him, begins : 
" Verum \\f> t " whcnce Davus is angry at 
his not taking this as a hiiit to denart. E. 
26. mc] See iii. 5. 8. 

'27. impudens,] Becauae he Is now seck- 
in^ more than be aaked before, when he 
s;ii<), " saltem aliquot dies profer," &c, K. 

28. Quantuml •" " dieculam addo, scili- 
cet tantum temporis in quantum buic," fkc. 
Quid >r : . « S il. qiuaris. " C. Ut 

30. Quidveniamf] % Propter quid. ni- 
hil habeo.] * Ni 1 consilii tibi habeo. Com- 
pare ahove, 21. — or, " nibil habeo" quo te 
adjuvem. Attamen t si '/"n/.J ', habueris. 
iely consenting. dumexeo t ~\ a 
Glycerio, acil. I>. Siquid.] \ Scil. ha- 
bueris ; <>r, si propter quid venerts, 

:V2. Muturu.J Come hack in reasonable 
timc. Uo not unnecesiarily delay. 



ACT IV.— SCENA 3. 



71 



AtfTU S I V.— SCEN A 



MYSIS, DAVUS. 

M. Njlne esse proprium cuiquam? di vestram ficleni ! 
Summum bonum esse herse putabam hunc Pamphilum, 
Amicum, amatorem, virum, in quovis loco 
Paratum : verum ex eo nunc misera quem capit 

5 Dolorem? facile hic plus mali est*, quam illic boni. 
Sed Davus exit. mi homo, quid istuc, obsecro, est? 
Quo portas puerum ? D. Mysis, nunc opus est tua 
Mihi ad hanc rem exprompta memoria atque astutia. 
M. Quidnam incepturus? D. Accipe a me hunc ocius, 

10 Atque ante nostram januam appone. M. Obsecro, 
Humine? D. Ex ara hinc sume verbenas tibi, 



Dayus brings the babe out of Glyceri- 
um*8 hou.se, and makes Mysis lay it before 
the door. See iii. 2. 36. 

1. iambic trimeters Nilne] Seei.5. 

11. proprium] Constant, perpetual, du- 
rable. See Lambinus on Hor. Epist. ii. 2. 
172. R. I). Menander: ftifiatov ovbiv i» ftiu> 
doxeH «tAeiv. L. veslram fidem] Scil. oro, 
or testor. 

2. Summum bonum) i. e. summum et 
bonum amicum et amatorcni. K. H Not 
so well. 

3. Amicum, amatorem, &c.] Compare 

Ilom. II. vi. 4'2'.). "EKTOp, uTip av fiut iocrt rtari]p 
nai iroTno H')Tty>, &C. I). rji/orts lnco) i. C. 

cjuavis occanoiiei qoovii tempore. Ad. ii. 

2. B. " pecuniam in loco negligere," i. c. on 
occasion. K. D. 

facile) An adverb of confirming ; i. e. 
clearly, evidmtly. I). % Tnntlate, casily, 
rcadily. kki] i. c in dolorc. I). illi<\ iu 
amico, amatorc, viro. He mcans tliat Prom 
tbingi coniidered good, vrc derive morc 
evil, vrbile vre lote oi fear tbat n e iball loie 
thcin, tli;in wc derivc gobd vrbile pouei 
M. \>. Shall vre reed hinc- <U> 

cxit) «j BcJl. ■ Glycerio. Bee iv. *. 
81. '/'/"/ ittuc) Datoj rying tbe 

ebild vrmpped uj»; end tberefore 
asks «« (juuj i»tuc." He tben nncoven arid 
ibowi if, vrbereupon ihc ieyi i " quo por- 
ta« pucium y " J>. 



7. nunc,] Mad. Dacier makes scene 4. 
commence here. 

8. expromptd] i. e. prompta, parata, to 
which is opposed memoria tarda. R. D. 
^f This appears to make it a mere adjective. 
I think it ought to have the full force of the 
passive participle of expromere, irpo<pip<nv. 
Thus " opus est expromptu memoria, " is 
equivalentto "opus est memoriam expro- 
mi." I would connect "exprompta ad hanc 
rem," did not the parallel, i. 1. 5. dissuade. 
mcmorid] Al. " malitia." astutid) That 
addresi, judgment, and presence of mind, 
by which a person remains unconfused, and 
hai answcrs in promptu. Da. 

11. Huminef] f Scil. aj>ponam. ard] 
Scil. Aj)ollinis. D. Tlicre were two altars 
on tbe itage ; one on tbe right, Bacred either 
to Baccbui, ifa tragedy vrae performing, or 
to Apollo, if a comedy; tbe otber on the 
lclr, tacred to tbe god or godden in wboie 
festival tbe entertainment wai given; as 
bere to tbe godden raother, in the Mega- 
leniian gamei. El. I>. Olyropiodorui makei 
Bacchui to preiide over both tragedy and 
comedy; md otben leem to have beld 
the lame opinion. L. It wai a Roman 
cuitom to bave b Vcsta in the entrance, 
Di vestibulum, thence io called. To her 
tlwy lacrificed daily. Therefore he 
" « \ ara lume." E. * lt wai commoti in 
(i\ i ii alrar to A pollu to be 

placed ln fore tbi boui e. Tbi I ei Ident 
frora Aiiktoph. Vc<p. 875. 




72 



TIIE ANDUTAN. 



Atquo cas substerne. M. Quamobrem id tuto non facia! 

D. Quia, si forte optta sit ad herum jurandum mihi 

Non apposuisse, ut liquido poflsim. M. Jntelligo. 
15 Nova nunc religio in te istseo inoessit, cetlo? 

D. Move ocius te, ut, quid agam, porro intelligas. 

Proh Jupiter! M. Quid eatl 1). Sponsee pater intervenit. 

Repudio quod consilium primum intcnderam. 

M. Nescio quid narres. I). Ego quoquo hinc ab dextera 
20 Venire nio assimulabo. tu, ut subservias 

Orationi, utcunque opws sit, verbis, vide. 

M. "fEgo, quid agas, nihil intelligo : sed, si quiil cst, 



'fioZ wpoOvpov. and Plaut. Bacch. ii. 1. 3. 4. 
M vicine Apollo, qui oedibus Propinquus 
nostris accolis." verbenas] Verbena is 
Upoftordwn, anciently called sagmina. With 
this, taken from a sacred place in the capi- 
tol, heralds were crowned, when ratifying 
leagues or proclaiming war. This name is 
npplied to all saered leaves. Fah. Servius 
on Virg. jYjii. xii. 1 % 2(). remarks that a cer- 
tain fragment of Menander intimates that 
the vcrbena here is mvrtle. 

13. jurandum] All tbe copies which B. 
has seen, exeept one, have jusjurandum. 
He proposes jurato^ in the same «vay ia 
transcnrso is used, Hee. iii. 4. 17. H I would 
translate as if it were jusjurandum ; the 
present text, I imagine, can only be ex- 
plained thas; ' Because, if baply it may be 
neeessary, an oath is to be taken by me to 
my master, that I did not place it there, — 
viy view then is, tliat 1 niav be able tO take 
t/iis oath without hesitation.' ad licruiu] 
i. e. apud herum. Cas. 1>. (i. iii. !). "le- 
gatos, nomen ad omnes nationes sanctum." 
R. ]). 

14. liquido] Clearly and manifestly. For 
thingl whieh are pure and clarified are 
liquida. D. H Liquida fides meam faith 
aincere, unmixed, tranaparent aa it were. 
So liquido bere meana ' vrith sincerity un- 
mudaied ' by the drega of ill conscience. 
Yet, I think. tliat liquido and liquidu» ara 
derived from liquei ; and that tbe vulgar 
import ol liquidu» is merely metaphorical. 

Jntclligo.] ' Eitlicr ironieally, referrnig 

to Davus' last words ; or, ' I understand 
your directions.' 

15. Novd] Foi ■ slave to fear to swoar 

anproacbei to a prodigy . D. religio] Reli- 
gio Is a feer ol conscience, in case this or 
that thing should or ibould not be done. 
Ilcaut. ii. I. 1<>. " religio est dicere," i. e. I 
dy not vcnture to say it, lor fcur of the 



gods. Since by religion, or fear of the gods, 
we are often impeded in our actions, retigio 
began to mean an obstruction, a scruple. 
Below, v. 4. 38. R. D. % Horace puts 
mrtus and timor dcorum, for religio, and iu 
the latter place calls it a mental malady. 
in tc incessU] i. e. te invasit. This verb is 
variously construed; incesait sie, milii, and 
i/t mc. V\. D. 51 The preposition is repeated. 
See iii. 3. 10. 

16. porro] Now an adverb of order ; 
elsewhera of time. D. % k Further, ' ■ in 
the next place.' Coinp. pr. 22. 

17. Sjimisic pater] ConsistentVy ; for 
Chremes had promised that be would go 
home and return ; " domum modo ibo : Ut 
apparentur dicam : atque huc renuneio."' 
D. intervenit.] *J Comes up in the midst 
of our talk, to our interruption. Sponsa is 
Philumena. 

18. consilium primum] % His ori^inal 
(i. Bign probably was to have the ehild depo- 
Bited in view, and himself to witlidraw en- 
tirely, baving iustrueted Alvsis how tocarry 
on the scheme aloue. But upon Cbremea 
so opportunely eoming up, be determines to 
retira but foc ■ moment, and to return and 
hold a conversation with Mysis, in tbe hear- 
ing of Chremes, and tlm^ leave no uncer- 

tainty iu bis inind as to the parents of the 

infanf. intenderam.] Metaphor from bunt- 
ers who spread (intendunt) toils to capture 

wild beast-. ilcnee DaVUI u-e- the word, 

as preparing to decoy Chremes and Siroo. 
Or, metaphor fron tne arcber, D. 

'jo. tubserviat Accomroodate your worda 
to mine ; give appoeite answera; that the 
deception may not be perceived. lv. D. He 
tubeerviatf becauae Mysii is not to say 
lomucfa ai Davus; whence ormiioni applied 
to onc, verbis t<» the other. 1). 

22. m/iil] For non. Bec Ueaut. ii. I. 
12. 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 4. 



73 



Quod mea opera opus sit vobis, aut tu plus vides. 
2± Manebo, ne quod vestruni remorer commodum. 



ACTUS IV. — SCENA 4. 

CHREMES, MYSIS, DAVUS. 

C. Revertor, postquam, quse opws fuere ad nuptias 
Gnatae, paravi, ut jubeam arcessi. sed quid hoc? 
Puer hercle est. mulier, tune apposuisti hunc \ M. Ubi illic est l 
C. Non mihi respondes l M. Nusquam est. vse miseraj mihi ! 
5 Reliquit niE homo, atque abiit. D. Di vestram fidem ! 
Quid turbae est apwd forum ? quid illic hominum litigant l 
Tum annona cara est. quid dicam aliud nescio. 
M. Cur tu, obsecro, hic me solam ? D. Quse est haec fabula l 
Eho, Mysis, puer hic unde est ? quisve huc attulit l 



23. Quod~\ *T Propttr or ad quod. Opera 
is the ablative. plus vides~\ You under- 
stand more, are vriser. Heaut. iii. 1. 98. 
B. D. %' Or if yoii have-in-view any 
tfti/uj ulterior;' farthcr than I can perceive 
or am aware of. 

'2i. rcmorcr~\ Iicmorari from remora,a. 
very small tish, whicli impcdes ihipi : 
Gr;rru i^rnwV. I). 1! Rather retnora (i. e. 
impedimeiit), the fish, is derived from re- 
morari. 



ChBEMEI appcars ; and Pavns, retiirn- 
inj,' immediately, talks with Myiii, leem- 
ing not aware of Cbremes' presence. 
Herein he takescare toexpose to him fiilly 

the true hi>>tory of the child and of the 
intrigue. 

1. [AMBIC TBIMETBBB.-— OJMts] For Ut- 

cetearia, Seeii. 1 . 37. Chremei approachei 
Bimo'i ho 

2. ut\ € Connectiog " jubesm" with 
" Revertor." jubeam] Correctljr; beeause 
the m;iiii control of tnc nuptiali resti writh 
thr fijti.iT of the girl. I>. 

vn LAMBII i i i I I Mi.ii.it Bl LCHY4 LT. 

i iborten thia line, would read 

tu f'jr /i///', or omit kunc. Coinp. . 
6. \<>. illi<:\ She lookb rouud for DaVUi, 



who has withdrawn, that he may seem to 
come from the forum. D. See iv. 3. 19. 

4. iambic TRi3iETEits. respondes t~\ 

Mysis does not answer ; remembering that 
she is to say nothing, but " subservire ora- 
tioni" Davi. D. vce inisera mihi /] The 
dative often follows interjections of com- 
plaint. ' ah, wo is to me wretched.' 

5. Di veslram] •[ See iv. 3. 1. Davus 
merely wishes to wile the time. 

6. AN [AMBIC TETBAMETEBBBACHTCAT. 
— To avoid tfiis metre, Hcntley reads " tur- 
b;u Bpud forum est." Quid tnrba] For 
qiiaiita; turbffi [ratlicr, (jiiantii turbaj. So 

tbe ancienti laid, vrhen thej ipoke ofgreat 
power or quantity of any thing. Heaut. ii. 
s .\. 6. " portant quid rerum." H. D. guid — 
hominum \ Quid hominum joined to a plural 
verb. Ad. Iv, 1. ->. " aperite aliquii actu- 
tum ostiura.' 8ee Heim. <m Virg. ZEn. 
x. 238. K. f ». « Quid, from iti force bere, 
is asa nounof multitude. See iv. 1.8. Da- 
vui ipeah aloud, to be beard i»y Chremes, 
and pretending to come from the fornro. 

7. [AMBIC TBIMBTBBI. — </uid — /i<s<:<<>\ 

•J Aiide, to biroself. 

h. »// iolam .' | •; Scil. reliquit ; line .0. 
Qua eet ln/r Jabula?] So the ancienti 
•peak <<i thingi vronderful, unexpected, or 
lir plici e. H i ). 

• w bicfa i kh 1" forc thc dooi 



74 



THE ANDIUAN. 



10 M. SattV sanu' cs, qui me id rogites! D. Qncm e£o iptur rogcm, 

Qui hic ncmincm alium videam 2 C. Miror undo sit. 

D. Dicturanc es quod rogo ? M. Au. D. Conccde ad dcxteram. 

M. Dcliras : non tutc ipse 1 D. Vcrbuni si mihi 

Unum, praeterquam quod te rogo, faxis, cavc. 
15 M. Male dicfa. D. [Jnde est ! dic clare. M. A nobis. D. Ila hahae. 

Mirum vero, impudenter mulier si fac/t meretrix. 

C. Ab Andria cst ancilla hrec, cmantum intclligo. 

D. ^^6011' videmur vobis cssc idonci, 

In quibws sic illudatis \ C. Veni in temporc. 
20 D. -f* Propcra adeo puerum tollcro hinc ab janua. 
Man# : cave quoquam ex istoc cxcessis loco. 
M. Di to cradicent ; ita me miseram territas. 
D. Tibi ego dico, an non \ M. Quid vis ? D. At etiam rogas l 
Ccdo, cujum pucrum hic apposuisti l dic mihi. 



10. vie id rogitcs ?] \ See note Heaut. 
iv. 1. 10. 

11. neminem~\ ^f He industriously makes 
this remark, that Chremes may not imagine 
that his presence is perceived. 

12. Au.] % Not knowing what to say ; 
and afraid to speak in the hearing of 
Chremes ; lest she might by some unfortu- 
nafe word, mar DaVUS* scheme, of which 
she is not in full possession. ad dexteram.1 
For Chremei had come from the left, ana 
he wishcs him to he not closc to licr, hut 
ncar hcr. I). JTbough hc wishei Cbremes 
to hcar tlicir conversation, yct be wishes to 
be ablc tO whisper to her without the dan- 
gcr of being overheard. 

13. tute ipse f \ ^j Scil. huc pueram attu- 
listi. Verbum «] Expunge si, which is 
Bgainst the lawi of the language, and trans- 
icr into its place unum from following line ; 
and rcad there prat ereaquam. U. Then the 
construction would be " caye ne faxis ver- 
bum," as 1). and E. cxplain, though tlicy 
i< tain s». ^j It is certainly most natural to 
join faxU with cave ; but thii leavea st 
witbout meaning. Translate: ' Jfyouutter 
b tingle word to me, except what 1 ask, bc- 
ware !* 

15. MaU dicis] Expressing complnint 
and indignation ; as betu facis, berus dicis 
in.ply tbanks, R. D. Bentley rcads " Quin 

dicis, unde est, claic ? M. A nobis. D. 

Attate." interj reting attate aa signifying 
astonishment and cotifusion j whereasAa ha 
l,d is laughter. Undeestt dicclare.] Al. 
I T nde est dic clurv, all in r luppressed voice. 



% I see no reason why all these words, with 
either pointing, may not be spoken aloud, 
to be heard by Chremes ; clure meaning 
• distinctly, witbout equivocation,' as Hec. 
v. 4. 1. and Hor. Sat. ii. 0. 26. " clare cer- 
tumque locutus." A nobis.] i. e. ex nos- 
tris Bsdibus. K. D. 

1G. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER BRACHY- 

CAT — Bentlev putl nn rctrix at tbe head of 
next line, and expunges illa thence. vcro.] 
Elegantly ironical. Virg. 2En. iv. 96. 
11 egregiam vero laudem." R. D. 

17. IAMBIC TBIMXTBB8. — hccc.] Mysis. 
intclliyo.] \ Scil. from Mysjs' own words 
11 A nobis," aud from Davus* " meretrix." 

18. vidcmur] \ Scil. nos, I and my mas- 
ter ; or (though not so well) wc all passcrs- 
by who may see it. 

19. In quibus sic illudatis ?] Unusual 
construction. More coinmonly we meet 
illudere — alicui, aliquem t and in aliquem. 
R. D. \ ln whose case — in whose con- 
cerns — you thui practice deceits. in tcm- 
pore.] H As it is not yet too late to put a 
stop to nuptials, which would unite my 
daughtcr to a inan thus publicly convieted 
o( profligacy. 

'jit. aaeo] •] 6ince tliisis all an illusio. 

21. Munc:] Fpr all tbings have not been 
madc known to Chremei ; be has not yet 
precisely learned that the child belonj; 
Pamphilu8. E. | For excesserif. 

22. J)i te ( radia t ; • A comic phraae ; 
Heaut. in. ;). 28. R. 1). See i. .">. 10. The 
i in thii verb is long. 

24. cujum] Anciently for cujus, from 



ACT IV.— SOENA 4. 



75 



25 M. Tu nescis ? D. Mitte id quod scio : dic quod rogo. 

M. Vestri. D. Cu/us nostri ? M. Pamphili. D. Hem ! quid l 
Pamphili ? 

M. Eho, armoa est ? C. Recte ego semper fugi has nuptias. 

D. facinus animadvertendum ! M. Quid clamitas ? 

D. Quemne ego heri vidi ad vos afferri vesperi ? 
30 M. O hominem audacem ! D. Verum. vidi Cantharam 

Suffarcinatam. M. Dis pol habeo gratias, 

Cum in pariendo aliquot affuerunt liberse. 

D. Nse illa illum haud novit, cujus causa hsec incipit. 

Chremes, si positum puerum ante sedes viderit, 
35 Svam gnatam non dabit : tanto hercle magis dabit. 

C. Non hercle faciet. D. Nunc adeo, ut tu sis sciens, 

f Nisi puerum tollis, jaM ego hunc in mediam viam 

Provolvam, teque ibidem pervolvam in luto. 

M. Tu pol, homo, non es sobrius. D. Fallacia 



aij-us, a, vm, v. 4. 29. Virg. Ecl. iii. I. 
" cujum pecus." R. D. 

25. Mitte id, quod scio :] In a low voice. 
D. f Or, aloud. 

26. Cujusnostri?] ^ Genitives. " Be- 
longing to which of us ? M. To Pamphi- 
lu«." Commonly a note of interrogation 
is ittacbed to Cujus here. Ile designedly 
lays repeated emphasis on this part of the 
disclosure, to draw out Mysis, and thus the 
better to convinee Cbremes. 

l~ . Krri, ego\ * Thus, we sce, Davus' 
■rne is succeeding, and his purpote ef- 
fcctcd. 

'2'). Qttemne tgo" Tbui fill op the lenis : 
Do yon eetert that thif, whicfa I saw carried 
to your boute yesterday, ii ;i cbild of Pam- 
pfaflue? K. 1). •, ll<- makee up this itory of 
the cbild being inppoiititious for tbe iame 
jjiir, that mentioned ln noteou 4 2<5. 

80. tfidi Cantharam] Observe bovr weak 
i« his argumenl ; first ii<; sajsthat be sawa 
child ; thcn, that be saw, not a cbild, but 
Centhara carrying a bundle. And tlus be 
doe», that be m:iy appear to oppose My*is 
not f ions. l>. '. Davui 

Insinuates tbat lome woman, Cantbara, 
brongbt tbieinfanl to Glycerium'1 bouse, t<> 
h'- paased oif as lnr's, that tliti> ( bremei 
migbt be frightened from concluding the 
. Cantfiaram tuffarcinalam. ) Thc 
readinsj of Nanniutj " Uantbarum luffar- 
cinatum" is rightly rejected by Wchtcrbo- 



vius. By Cantharum Nannius understands 
Yyr^aVy i. e. an earthen vessel which the 
Athenians used in exposing infants. Z. 
^ The custom of exposing, so prevalent at 
Athens and vavious parts of Greece, was 
capital at Thebes and Rome. 

32. liberce] The testimony of free per- 
sons would be taken againstthat of a slave. 
Terence has in view, herc, the Roman cus- 
tom. D. In a case where inen could not 
decently be prescnt, the testimony of wo- 
men was admitted. L. 

.'}•'}. illa illiim) if i. e. Glycerium Chre- 
mctem. Davus is cunningly attcmpting to 
elicit from Chremes, whom ne pretendi not 
to sec, lome expression indicative of the 
effect produced on hii mind by thc icene 
just presented. Cbremes answen his hopes 
hy saying " Non bercle faciet." ineipit] 
« 1 1 * * pretendi r<> consider it all a farce. 

86. faciet. | *j i. e. dabit gnatam. faeiet] 
He elegantly uses the third person, speaking 
ol bimielf ; as above (< at nuncfaciet." D. 
A '////<• | Sincs iill tbat wai intended has 
been sbown to Cbremes, be camcstly de- 
I .<• child to be taken away. E. 
. Provolvam—pirvolpam] Tbis simi- 
larity, irben in nouns, ii paronomatia ; 
vrben in verbs, paroMoion. \>. 1 PronoU 

H TrfiOKvXiY' i'.. . perVOlvOf <u%Kvhiv6tu. 

I loortus.] Qu. leortus, >■ e. abeorto 
ssparatus; i tecretu$ t i. c. sepuatui ab iii 

qui discanuntur. D. 



76 



THE ANDRIAN. 



40 -f* Alia aliam trudit. jam susuiTari audio, 

(Jivciu Aiticaui esse hanc. C. Eho ! D. Coactus legibus 
Eam itxorem ducot. M. Au ! obseoro, an non eivia est! 

C. Joculariuiti in nialunt insciens pcnc incidi. 

D. Quis hic loquitur? Chreme, per tcmpus advenis. 
45 Ausculta. C. Audivi jam onmia. D. Ah, ne tu omnia. 

C. Audivi, inquam, a principio. D. Audiatine obsccro l h< ltt 
Scelera ! hanc jam oportet in cruciatum hinc abripi, 

II ic e&t ille : non to crcdas Davum ludcre. 
M. Me miseram ! nil pol falsi dixi, mi senex. 
50 C. Novi rem omncm. cst Simo intus l D. Est. 

M. Nc me attingas, scelestc. si pol Glycerio non omnia hocc- 

D. JEho, inepta, ncscis quid sit actum l M. Qttid sciam i 



40. Alia aliamtrudit.'] 5[ Trudo proper- 
ly means, to thrtist aside, toshove forward; 
4 One piece of knavery shoves forward ;ui- 
other' to make roora for itself. So Hor. 
Orl. ii. 18. lo. " Truditur dies die ; each 
d»y is thrust aside by tlie succeedxng day." 
i. e. dav suceeeds to day. 

41. Coactus legibus~\ Often the ancients 
say Jcijcs, meaning only one law, or part of 
a l.iw. So one is said legibus solvi, who is 
released frora one or another l.iw. Any 
Atbenian wlio bad offercd violeuce to a ci- 
tizen, was constrained by law to marry her. 
11. I). 

42. Au ! \ \ Astounded at Davus doubt- 
in^ that (jlycerium is a citi/.cn. and at liis 
calling this whispered rumour &faliacia. 

43. Joculariiiin ] % A<, in tlie evcnt, he 
should lic, not to be piticd, but to be langhcd 
at for his heedlesa Bimplicity. 

44. pertempus] 1; Hec. iv. 3. l(>. Much 
more unusual than temjiorc, in tcmjiorc, and 
ad tempus, 

45. Ah, nc fu onuiia.] % Pretending to 
Cbremea not to bave known that he wbm 
within overhearing distance. Al. Anne 

/ui r t ii inii/iiii f 

47. Sceiera /] % Counterfeiting horror 

nt tbe idca of Chiemes baving hcanl tlns 

srandali fortootb, againat his master Pam« 
philu*. in cruciatum ] To extort tbe truth 
from licr. 11. l). *j To ice whetbei she 
will make good, or recant, the opprobrious 
imputation* whicfa ihe n.is giddily thrown 
out. Davus pretends not to believe bei 
himself; having, bowever, made sure the 
beliel "l ( !hri mes. 

J^. Ilic t$i ilU : ] * i. e« " ^punsaj pe> 



ter," iv. 3. 17. — ovtoq fcewoc, spoken aloud 
to Mysis, as he ]ioints to Chreroes, mean- 
ing these words as flattery ; likewise " non 
te ercdas Davuin," you are not playing 
tricks on a simpleton, on a Davus ; one, 
who has penetration to detect you, bas been 
standi/iL r by. non — Daeum] Am. x. 581. 
" Non Diomedis e(pios, non currus cemis 
AchilhV I). 

49. m£] «| Conciliutory to Chremes ; that 
he may not judge barshly of ber veracity. 
. | A^ he is a stranger and unknown 
to Mysi*. D. H Frequently a terra of rc- 
spect : 2En. vii. 180. " Saturnusque senex 
Janique bifrontis imago." 

.';<» AN [AMBIC DUIETBB. — JVori rcill 

ouiiicm.~\ \ As much as to sav : From my 
acquaintance with tbe wbole affair, I believe 
you have spoken trnth. est Simo intus .' } 
• Hisnext tbought is, natnrallv, to put a 
stop, at once, to all further proceeding as 
to the marriage. Est.] *J Davus is veiy 
ready to smooth Chremes*way on thisoc- 
casion. Cbremes bere goes in. 

51. \ \ i \ HBIC TBTB \ M BTBE. — To avoid 

the introduction of a single dimeler and te- 
trameter smong trimeters, 1>. (J. II. and 
othera read line ..><* tlm>- : " C. Novi omnem 
rcm. esl Simo intua ? D. Est. M. Ne 
me aftigai ; ' beginning line 51 with •' Sce- 

leste." atdmjas,] IIimicc it is understood 

that Davus attempts to ki-s ber. 1J. sivot] 
i. c. peream, si non omnia narraro Glyce- 
R. D. 

tAMBIC TBIXBTBB8.- Hetcis'] Often 

used, not so much to convict of ignorance, 
;i- to ezcite attention, D. Quid tciam .' ] 

Al. Qm sctcas. 



ACT. IV— SCENA 5. 



77 



D. Hic socer est. alio pacto haud poterat fieri, 
Ut sciret hcec, quse voluimus. M. Pnediceres. 
55 D. Paulum interesse censes, ex animo omnia, 
Ut fert natura, facias, an de industria? 



ACTUS IV.-SCENA 5. 



CEITO, MYSIS, DAVUS. 



C. Ix hac habitasse platea dictum est Chrysidem; 
QuaB sese inhoneste optavit parere hic divitias 
Potius, quam in patria honeste pauper vivere. 
E/us morte ea ad me lege redierunt bona. 
5 Sed quos perconter, video. salvete. M. Obsecro, 



53. socer] Socer, gener, maritus, con- 
ju.v, are often applied to one who is not 
such a relation, but who is expected to be- 
come so. R. D. ^" Socer is *' sponsce pa- 
ter." 

o4. Prcediceres.~\ For prccdixisses, im- 
perfect for plupertect : see Gronov. on Liv. 
xxxiv. 11. R. D. ^ Scil. oportuit ut pric- 
diceres. 

oo. Pauluin] D. explains this by mul- 
tutn ; of which 13. di--;ipproves, and j)ro- 
poaei J/ilum instead of Puulum. Ruhnken 
sets down the passage as corrupt. 1f I see 
no reason for doubt or emendation. ' Do 
you think that it makes little difference 
whether,' &e. — if you think so, you err ; 
for it makei great difference. 

lil). Ut jirt iHitnrn, ) « A very pood ir.i- 

son for bii not baving fore-apprized My~is 
of the icope of tbeir convenation. IU- 
mercly wanted Cbremei lo hear tbe truth, 
wliich was most effectually ipoken by My- 
His, while slie was innocent of the icbeme. 
fert ] * Fot requirit, po$tulat. Bo, Adel. 
i. J. 28. " rpi.i- lcrt adoleicentia." Cic, 
on. Scij». 5. " Natura fert, ut extn ma 
ilterft parte graviter, ex alterd autem 
■ettte, lonent." 



('nno, of Androe, srrivei il t h: -> critical 
momentj enquireifor Glycerium and 

tO Msit 1. 

I. i \ mi:k rauutT] i ,—platea] Prom 

nilai ly medeam from " ' - <-, 

('iiin froiii ^i.., .,,. \). * The penul- 



tima of platea, though radically long, occurs 
short in Horace, Catullus, and here. 

2. sese\ This might be abscnt; but it 
often occurs redundantly. Eun. prol. 1. 
" qui placere se studeat bonis." Sal. Cat. 1. 
" qui sese student prsestare ceteris animali- 
bus." R. D. Al. " sibi." optavit\ Op- 
tare is, to make choice of one of two things. 
D. parerc\ Z. has parare. 

3. in patria honeste] 13y these words 
the poet exhibits Crito as an upright man, 
and one worthy to command belief. D. JVle- 
nander : tieviav t' u\vttov fiuWov ») ttXoZtov iriKpov. 
W. vivere ] 13. has restored from mss. 
viveret. So, Ad. i. 2. 28. " sineres nunc 
facere potius quam — pdst faceret." R. D. 
^[ This would be anacolouthon, " optavit 
parere," and "optavit ut viveret." 

4. morte ea~\ Guietui thinki that ea is 
ill joined to hium, nince it impliei a refer- 
ence to tbeie bona a^ previouily mentioned 
by Crito, wbereai tlns i* his f i r s r mention 
of them. He propoiei mortua for morteea, 
• But Crito luis prepared us for bona by 
iliiiiins of precedmg line. redierunt] Re- 
i/iri: is eipecially Bpplied to property de- 
volving by lawj venire % by will. rlec. i- 2. 
'.>•). i,\ D, *■ Cik<», then, w;is legal repre- 
■entative; the property returned back lnto 
the family, nol beiug alienated by will. 

i i<< 1 1 tmti r.\ An inti rrni/ntiii il a qtiet- 

tion iD wbicb tiie aniwer i-, eitber, limply 
affirmative, oi liroply negative; pereontatio 
is tucb ;is ' Wbere doei Chryiu live ?' to 
whicb ibe amwet is, not ye», or >u>, but, 
i J,. 



78 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Qucm video? cstnc hic Crito, sobrinus Chrysidis? 

Is cst. C. Mysis, salve. M. Salvus sis, Crito. 

C. Itan Chrysis l hemJ M. Nos quidim pol miscras perdidit. 

C. Quid vos l quo pacto hic ? sati'no reotfl l M. Nosno l sic 

10 Ut quiinus, aiunt; quando, ut volumus, non licct. 
C. Quid Glyccrium? jam hic svos parentes repperit! 
M. Utinam ! C. An nondum etiain \ haud auspicato huc mc appuli: 
Nam pol, si id scissem, nunquam huc tetulisscm pcdem : 
Sempcr cnim dicta est c/us hsec atque habita est soror. 

15 Qua3 (lltus fuorunt, possidet. nunc, me hospitem 
Litcs sequi, quam hic mihi sit facile atque utile, 
Alioruni exempla commonent. simul arbitror, 
Jam aliquem esse amicum et defensorem ei : nam ferc 
Grandiuscula jam profecta est illinc. clamitent, 

20 Me sycophantam hereditates persequi, 



G. sobrinus] Two cousins german are— 
either consobrini t ehildren of a brother and 
sister ; sobrini, children of two sisters (qu. 
sororini) , — or patirueles, children of two 
brothers. JStit D. coniiders sobrini to be 
sons of consobrini. Some think ihat sobru 
num, Phonn. ii. 3. 37. is put for any re- 
lation. 

7. salvus sis,] •] Precor ut salvus sil. 

8. Ztane Chrusisfj Sc. mOrtua cst ; which 
is Buppressed, aa thc ancients used to ab- 
stain from words of ill onien. H. 1). hrm !] 
VPausing, for Mysii to speak. perdidit] 
if Left us in deep affliction, 

9. Quid vos : &c. ] Uaual inquiries for 
those to make, who return from abroad, or 

arrive from any place. The ancients say 
also satis salru ! scil. res sunt, ;i< Eun. V. 
5. 8. but it is disputed whether tbey wrote 
'* satis s;il\t'\" using the adverh. Gronoviui 
and Dtiker consider the latter fbrra spuri- 
<>us. H. i). f Supply agitis. quopacto hicf] 
% Seil. estis. -•-..,_ ■ , v ri ; or as Ch'd. Tyr. 10. 
t«V< rp6mt Ku('i'i/Tci7i ; 

10. ut ri.liinuis, non /icct.] This rcplyis 
by way ofexcuse for preientand past mode 
of life, and to exculpate t !u* degeneracy to 
which Chrysis had submitted herself. D. 
BTor. Od. i. 24. l!>. ■■ Levius lit patientia, 
Quicquid corrigere est nefas." L. 

1 1. jam hic \ He properly asks tliis ques- 
tlon iii tlus place. ror be could seek the in- 
heritance bonourably, if Qlycerium now 
leemed i recognized citizen. E. 

12. l 'timnn ! ] Bcil. repperisset. haud 
auspicatd] H In an e?il hourj as drie wlio 



had not taken auspiccs, previously to setting 
out. Auspicbtm was properly an omen 
taken from observation of the fliphts of 
birds ; from avis and Bspicio. ajipu/i] A\. 
attuli. Sc, m auferreis, to depart. R. D. 

13. tetulisseni] Anciently for tulissem. 
Ferre, inferre, and their contraries refcrre, 
efferrt, pedem, are principally in use with 
poetfl ; whence some critlCi have remarked 
that tetulissem pedem is foreign from the 
eon ic style. But PlautQI h;is sj>oken simi- 
larly, Menceeb. ii. 3. 26. 11. D. 

14. entm] • If I bad known that Glyceri- 
um had not found her parcnts, I would not 
bave come here to seek my right : Jbr, as 
long ns she is looked upon as the sister of 
Chrysis, so long will she be deemed her 
lawful repfesentative, to the exclusion of 
me ; thus my snit (lites sequi) will prove nei- 
ther easy nor profitable (Jacile — utile, 1(5.) 

15. il/ius] Chrysidis. possidet.] (ily- 
cerium. me] Empbatical ; i. e. me, nn old 
iiini), ind past the age for litigation. D. 

](i. /lir} Adopt the reading id. For, in 
saying "alioram exempla," he wishes not 
mereiy Atbeni to 1"' understood, but any 
state whatever. B. atque utile,] i. e. 

difficile atque inutile; in theeomic ityle. D. 

18. amicum it c m] ^j Wliom I 

shall have to dread as i violent adversaiy. 
IIc contemplatei the probable marriage of 
Glycerium ; for ihe was rather grown (yran- 

diusru/a) when she lelt Andrt 

l!>. rlamitriit] * * People inay j>erhaps 
exclaim. 1 See iv. I, Iti. md 17. 

20. sucophantam] As there was a great 



ACT. V.— SOENA 1. 



79 



Mendicum. tum, ipsarn despoliari non licet. 
M, OptiniE hospes, pol, Crito, antiquuM obtines. 
C. Duc me ad eam : quando huc veni, ut videam. M. Maxime. 
24 D. Sequar hos : nolo me in tempore lioc videat senex. 



ACTUS V.—SCENA 1. 

CIIEEMES, SIMO. 

C. Sat/s jam, satzs, Simo, spectata erga te amicitia est mea 
Satzs pericli ccepi adire : orandi jam finem face. 
Dum studeo obsequi tibi, pene illusi vitam filise. 



profusion of figs in Attica (the flavour of 
which is said to have prompted Xerxes to 
the invasion of Greece) puhlic officers were 
oppointed to guard them, and bring to pu- 
nishment any who should steal or export 
them. These ofticers were at first called 

<TUKO(j>dvTai, from avna Qaiveadat. But when 

they wantonly accused even the innocent 
of theft, the word hegan to be applied to 
persons who brought false'charges. Me. 
persequi] •J Follow up resolutely; though 
in a bad eause. See v. 1. 3. 

21. Mendicum.~} It appears that mendi- 
cus and sycoplianta meant the same. W. 
Tbe t is long. tum,] *J" ' On the other 
hanfl,' i. e. if she has no protector. ipsam 
<lr.*}j(>li<iri~\ *J One cannnt, in deeency, 
however inclined, $trip thc girl hertelf, (i. 
e. if alone, unprotected) and lea?e berin 
Dbsolute indigenee. Ucet.~\ B. prefefS the 
reading lubct, a<? more worthy of CritO. 

22. <mti<juum\ Scil. rnorem, Ingenium. 
Hec. v. 4. '20. " tti inorcin antiquum atque 
ingenium obtines." A\§o obtinere \-, to lceep 
tc naciously, tO perscvcre in ODServing ; ;>s 
Ad. v. '.\. 28. " gloriam tu i-tani obtinc." 
K. I). Bugraphiuf explainx : " disposition 
of mcri of ancient days." ^ liut antiquum 

ccrtainly mcan-, ' pottesaed by you of old,' 

— ' existing witfa you on fonner occasions.' 

Tbit can D6 Otoved bv adducing ■ parallel, 
Ad. v. .'). "Jf>. " earidi-m illam ratioiicin an- 

ti(|uam obtine , ' and Heaut. iii. 1. 26. 
\. ut videam. \ • VY« might connect 

e words with l)m me a ' <«m. 
24. Se</uar li ( Accordingly iu 

Act. . v. Sceiift 2. Davun comes onl ol Gly- 
cerium'h bouse, baving there htaid llie good 



news of Glycerium'8 birth discovered. vi- 
deal] Scil. ut senex. Simo is within now 
with Chremes [See iv. 4. 50.], and Davus 
wishes to avoid Simo, lest he should bring 
him up before Chremes to atiest his own 
words [See iii. 3. 44.] namely, that there 
was a quarrel between Pamphilus and Gly- 
cerium ; for, if Chremes were assured of 
this, he would less oppose the marrrage. D. 



Chremes, influenced by what he over- 
heard, Act. iv. Scene 4. remonstrates with 
Simo on his unreasonableness in persisting 
to urge the marriage. Simo advances 
counter arguments. 

1. TUOCriAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

Tic. Sutis, — satis — Satis] 51 Chremes 

speaks with energy, being rather irritated. 
spectatd] ^f He had given hiur nbundant 
proof in promising his daughter, notwitlr- 
■tanding Pamphilus' irregularities ; to 
which lie alludes line 3. 

1. caepi adire .•] ' He might say adivi, 
faad tbe marriage actualiy taken place. 
face. | * Fac or facito are more usual in 
otber writers ; face t like duce, dice% being 
now obsolete. 

.'}. <i/isr,/i/i\ Consequimur itudio; oose- 
quimur oilicio ; pei lequimur injuria ; proie- 
ijuiuiiir ordine ; osiequimur voto. Far. 
vitam] •[ Pul frequently For, lafety, repu- 
tation, bealtfa ; Kea. ii. '•>". 74. illuei vitam | 
«,f * Played awav hec life.' It Ims a differ- 
ent roeaning wnen conttrued with tbeda- 

tivc, ' to divcrf. onc's lelf willi.' ;is llor. 

Sit. i. i. 198. ** Uludo cbartii." and Sat. 
ii. 8. 02. " illudere rebu» lnnuarii-." 



so 



THE ANDRIAN. 



S. Imo en/m nunc quam maxime aba tc postulo atque oro, Chremc, 
5 Ut bcneficium, vcrbis initum dudum, nunc re comprobes. 

C. Yidtf quam iniquue sia prse etudio, dun id cfficias quod cupis. 

Ncquc modum benignitatis, neque, quid me ores, cogitas. 

Nam si cogitcs, rcmittas jam mc oncrarc injuriis. 

S. Quibus? C. Ah ! rogitas? perpulisti me, ut homini adolescentulo, 
10 In alio occupato amorc, abhorrenti ab rc uxoria, 

Filiam darcm, in scditioncm, atquc inccrtas nuptias ; 

E/us labore atque c/us dolore gnato ut mcdicarer tuo. 

Impetrasti : incepi, dum res tetulit : nunc non fcrt ; feras. 

Illam hinc civem esse aiunt : puer cst natus : nos missos face. 
15 S. Per ego te dcos oro, ut nc illis animum inducas crederc. 



4. Imo enini\ Simo eithcr does not yet 
understand that Chremes renounces the 
aflinity ; or, he subtilely dissembles, to 
force him to fulril his promise. 1). enim~\ 
Put for vero. Eun. ii. ;}. 63. "immo cnim 
si scias." Phorm. v. 7. 90. " etenim so- 
lut nequii." R. D. % Enim is elliptical ; 
explain : non finem orandi fitciam : imo 
cnim, &c. So Euiip. Orest. 43S. kvkX^ yap 
Li\iaoi)fnOit wayxAXxots 'unXoir, before which is 
understood ou oiWm«< dmvyttv, Sec Major ou 
tbe paaaage. quam ma.rimc~] See i. 1. 109. 
pottulo] HIIc could demand it ; inaamuch 
as Chrcmes had promised. 

5. vcr/jis initiim] \ Courteously rcmind- 
ing him of bifl promise. There is antithe- 
sis in verbit Hnd re. 

6. pra studio :] Pmptcr studium, i. e. 
cupiditatcm. K. D. Point thus : " Vide 
(jiiam iniquufl sis pras studio, dum id efficiaa 
quod cupis, Neque modum," &c. li. 

7. Nctjitc] Vou neither reflect, how far 
you should exact from, and presume on, 
kindness ; nor how impraeticable your dc- 
niaiid is. ]). 

8. rcmittas] i. e. omittas. Sall. Jug. lii. 
" neqne remittit explorare." Hor. Od. ii. 

11.3. "remittaa quaerere." R. D. \ />'<- 
mittere and omittere difTer In thi> reapect ; 
ihat a peraon can omittere a tbing which he 
hai never donej can remittere ■ thing only 
which be has done, or hai been doing. 
Omittere tben meana, to neglect — to leate 
unperformed ; remittere, to diacontinue — 
t<» relax in performing. remittat] <• Bcil. 
oportet, decet, ut. ouerare injuriit] Bo 
we mcct, onerare aliquem maledictis, men- 

daciis, coiitumeliis ; aiul somctimes iu good 

part, onerare laudibua, honoribue. H. I>. 
• Tnjuria meana any act which is at va- 
riance with what is commonly conaidered 



jus ; whether as respects the riyhts of in- 
dividuals, or ritjht and icrong. 

9. Itomini adolescentulo,] Sall. Jug. 1*2. 
" tugurio mulieris ancilla?." T>. Whosc 
time of life, vacillating, is attendcd with a 
fickle disposition. E. 

10. re uxoria,] i. e. nuptiis. So res pe- 
cuniaiia, ret frumentaria, res rustica, for — 
pecunia, frumentum, agricultura. R. D. 

]). in seditionem,"] Into diseord and 
quarrela. Seditio is often a domestic up- 
roar, between huaband and wife; so " mu- 
licr seditiosa" in Cic. Att. ii. 1. R. D. 
incertat] 11 Wlierein conatancy of affection 
could not be expected rrora a man of the 
habita and age <>t Pamphilua. 

12. meofieorer] Supply a remedy to your 
son. Above, i. 2. 22. our author says of 
1'ainphilus, "animum :cgrotum." Words 
signifying a diaeaae, or a remcdy, are often 
applied to the nind. Sce 13ent. on Ilor. 
Epiflt. i. 1G. 40. R. D. 

13. incepi,] 51 As " cccpi adire," line 2. 
ferett.] % See iii. 4. ]'). Some make fe- 

ras to be spukcn by Simo, Chrcmes re- 
BUming Bt Il/ain. 

14. Iiinc] 1f i. e. cx hac ci\itatc ortam. 
So i. 8. 16« "hinc quidam ■enex." aiunt:] 
f IVople say, — on dit, — it is nimoured. 
Ubremea doe« not give his authority fbr 
Baying ao, till line \9- mittot Jaee.] Kor 
dimi/tc. So, perfectum reddere, infectum 
rcdderc, iiritum facere, longum facere, in- 
ventuin dare, commotom rcddere, ademp- 
tiim facere, pnepoaitnm babere, flbc. for — 
perficere, diffingere, reacindere, protrahere, 

invenirc, cominovcie. adimere, prn>ponere, 

&c, So Demoa. llal. ad nn. kffMo«(atn»( 

WOO/CJn I 

15. Pereoote] Beeiii. S. 6. So, Soph. 
(Ed. Col. 1390« ". '. >■' w tpnvbv, iriyiit Ciwv 



ACT. V.— SCENA2. 



81 



Qulbus id maxime utile est, illum esse quam deterrimum. 
Nuptiarum gratia hsec sunt ficta atque incepta omnia. 
Ubi ea causa, quamobrem hsec faciunt, erit adempta his, desinent. 
C. Erras. cum Davo egomet vidi jurgantem ancillam. S. Scio. 
20 C. At vero vultu ; cum ibi me adesse neuter tum prsesenserat. 
S. Credo ; et id facturas Davus dudum praedixit mihi : 
Et nescio quid tibi sum oblitus hodie, ac volui, dicere. 



ACTUS V.— SCENA 2. 

DAVUS, CHREMES, SIMO, DROMO. 

Da. Animo nunc jaM otioso esse impero — C. Hem Davum tibi. 
S. Unde egreditur \ Da. meo prsesidio, atque hospitis. S. 
Quid tllud mali e&tl 



6noyvlu>v. ut ne] % For ne or ut non ani- 
mum inducas, see iii. 3. 40. 

18. ea causa,] ^F Scil. fear of the nup- 
tials ; which, says Davus, makes Glycerium 
and her partisans invent these fictions to 
deter you. When this dread shall be re- 
moved by the actual event of the marriage, 
they will be at rest, and suffer their tales 
to die away. causa, quamobrem] Either 
causa or rem is supertiuous. D. 

19. ancillam] *J This, we know, is 
Mysis. 

20. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER. — At] ^ He 

perceives, from Simo's pronunciation of 
Scio, that it is ironica). vero vultu ;] 
% Thus, the effect produced on Chremes 
shows the wisdom of Davus' remark, iv. 
4. 55, 56. 

21. TROCHAIC TETRAMETER8 CATALEC- 

Tic.—Credo ;] % I do not in the least dis- 
believe that you saw and heard all this, and 
that the whole appeared in a most plausible 
light. facturas] Read futurum, and com- 
pare iii. 2. 27. 13. %facturas, scil. (ilyce- 
riurn and her friends. Hence ftis and the 
plural verhs of line 18. ahove. pradixit] 
1 Davus told Sirno, iii. 2. .J6. that Glyce- 
rmrn Hitcndcd to have a sup|)osititioiis iri- 
fant exhihited to his view. Wlience Siino 
ai yet helieves not that Glycerium has had 
a delivery. 

22. nt.scit) fjuid] i. c. j>r<>]>trr qnid ; ttC 
volui f or eOOtn 'jiiain volui. I). For OC 

1 nt, nrid corr.pare iv. !>. K). H. ^J I 
OOHMMI the explanation hy Donatus unsatis- 

'>ry. A\u\ yet, the only way in wlnch I 
can {>ropOHe to explain the exibting text ll, 



perhaps, not less objectionable : — Nescio 
quid is, * I know not what,' i. e. 'some- 
thing or other;' and construe the passage 
thus : — M Davus fore-apprized me, and I 
(knew that I) forgot to tell you something 
or other to-day (when we first met, Act iii. 
Scene 3.), and wished" to tell you, at this 
meeting, this something which I knew I had 
forgotten at the former. — Simo might most 
naturally have intended to teli Chremes this, 
at their meeting, Act iii. Scene 3. inas- 
much as he had then just parted from Da- 
vus, who had given him the information (iii. 
2. 36.) at the end of the scene immediately 
preceding. And, by thus referring hodie to 
an earlier part of tbat day, more point, I 
conceive, is given to it. 



Davus comes out of GIycerium's house 
(whither he had entered iv. 5. 24. along with 
Crito and Mysis), and is met by Chremea 
and Sitno. Davus tells thcin of the arrival 
of the stranger, and of Glycerium found to 
be a citizen, and is rewarded for the news 
by being thrown into fetters by his inaster'8 
oider. 

1. TBOCHAJC TKTHAMKTKUH CATALKC- 

Ti' ■.--otiosn ] ^ Davus tiow sces that all 
ih ri^ht ; for Glycei iiiin can Dfl provcd hy 

Crito to be ■ citison (whtnca famphilus 

would Dfl obHgod hy law to uiarry hcr evcii 
■gtintl Sirnos will), hirt. thcy 00 not yet 
know thut ibc is daugbter of Cbrenoti 

lJrm 1)<H iiiii} Scc iv. I. 22. 

2. ( ndc njrcditur f ] \ lle MJTI this to 

c 



82 



THE ANDMAN. 



Da. Ego commodiorem hominem, adventum, tempus, non vidi ; 

— S. Scelus, 
Quemnam hic laudat? Da. Oinnia res est jam in vado. S. 

Cesso alloqui \ 
5 Da. Herus est : quid agam l S. O salve, bone vir ! Da. 

Ehem Simo ! noster Chreme ! 
Omnia apparata jam sunt intus. S. Curasti probe. 
Da. Ubi voles, arcesse. S. Bene sane ; id enimvero hinc nunc 

abest. 
Etiam tu hoc respondes \ quid ^stic tibi negoti est ! Da. 

Mihine? S. Ita. 
Da. Mihine? S. Tibi ^rgo. Da. Modo introii. S. Quasi 

ego, quam dudum, rogem. 
10 Da. Cum tvo gnato una. S. Anne est intus Pamphilus? crucior 

miser. 
Eho, non tu dixti esse inter eos inimicitias, carnifox? 



Chremes, with indignation at seeing Davus 
coming out at Glycerium's door. tneo prce- 
sidio, atque hospitis.~\ 5[i. e. praesidio mei 
atque hospitis, scil. Critonis. All that Da- 
vus says, down to in vado, is spoken to 
himself, as he comes out, not seeing Chre- 
mes and Simo. Quid illud~\ ^f Not under- 
ctanding Davus'soliloquy, and surmising ill. 

3. commodiorem] Ile 18 admiring how 
Crito came at the very crisis of afiairs. I). 
advenlum, tcrnpus,] For, ad tempus ventum ; 
i. e. venisse. Pronounce the words sepa- 
rately. E. % Kather fanciful. adventum, 
tempus,] Al. advenium ac tempus ; Al. 
adventum ad tempus ; Al. ad lcmpus adven- 
tum. Let the vulgar reading stand. S. 

4. in vado.~\ A person is properly in 
vadoy who, iu water, comes to a shallow 
part, where he is able vadere. R. D. See 
lii. 1.22. 

5. O salve, bone vir!] HThe O imparts 
an air of respeetful formality, wbicb, as 
well as bone vir, is irony. Ehem] Diseon- 
certed. noster] Latently implying that 
(Jlycerium is lound to be a daughter of 
Chremes. D. ^ Davus hereby refers t<> 
Chremes as "patcr sponsae," a new con- 
nexion about to be acquired, as was hoped, 
to his maater'i family. Henee be adds (dis- 
lembling) " Omnia apparata." acil. ad nup- 
tias Philumene, He uses noster, thcn, 
to gratify Simo. 

C. Curusti probc.] For Simo had said 



above : " imo abi intro ; — et quod parato 
opus est, para." D. 

7. Bene sane ;] *J You say well : for 
this is all that remains to be done, namely, 
that the girl be sent for. 

8. Etiam tu hoc rcspondes ?] Read re- 
sponde on the authority of all our copies ex- 
cept one, and of Servius on iEn. xi. 373. 
where he says th&t etiam is hortatory. B. If 
we read " respondes," etiam has the force 
of rebuke. Ad. iv. 2. 11. "etiam taces?" 
R. D. hoc] Scil. ad hoc. islic] % In aedibus 
Glycerii. 

9. Mihine ?] When we are not prepared 
to reply, \ve elude by protracting the time. 
D. Quasi tv/o,] J Simo inquired, not as 
to the time of his entrance into the house, 
but as to the ohject of it ; an answer to 
which Davus industiiou^lv evades. Simo, 
mild at iirst, now grows impatient. 

ll). ('///// tuo qnata unu.] ^ This is a 
mere evasion ; for hc had gone in with My- 
sis and Crito. 

11. non tu dixti] % He insists on this 

]>oi:it the more vehemently, as Chremes i9 

standing by, to whom he had stated (rii. 3. 

20«) ^ lilt Glycerium and Pamphilus had 

quarrelled ; and hesides, this Mipposed dis- 

rion between the lovers had been the 

mbat promiaent of Simo's arguments, to 

extort the promise from Chremes. carni- 

] % Appropriately, after having said 

"•'Crucior miser." 



AOT. V.— SCENA 2. 



83 



Da. Sunt. S. Cur igitur hic est? C. Quid illum censes? 

cum illa litigat. 
Da. Imo vero indignum, Chremes, jam facinus faxo ex me audias. 
Nescio quis senex modo venit : ellum, confidens, catus : 
15 Cum faciem videas, videtur esse quantivis preti. 

Tristis severitas inest in vultu, atque in verbis fides. 

S. Quidnam apportas ? Da. Nil equidem, nisi quod i\\um au- 

divi dicere. 
S. Quid ait tandem ? Da. Glycerium se scire civem esse At- 

ticam. S. Hem, 
Dromo, Dromo. Da. Quid est ? S. Dromo. Da. Audi. 

S. Verbum si addideris. Dromo. 
20 Da. Audi, obsecro. Dr. Quid vis? S. Sublimem hunc intro 

rape, quantum potes. 



12. Quid illum censes ?] 5F '• & "prop- 
ter quid illum hic (apud Glycerium) esse 
censes?" — For what purpose, think you, is 
he there ? why, don't you know he is 
quarrelling with her? and persons cannot 
quarrel if they be not together. This is 
spoken to Simo in ridicule of his having 
said (iii. 3. 20.) " Irse sunt," &c, which 
Chremes all along discredited. He desig- 
nates GlyceriunrTs house by hic, as he is 
itanding near the door. 

13. Irno vero] % Davus gladly breaks off 
the lubject here ; conceiving that a few 
questions more such as *' Cur igitur hic ?" 
might readily nonplus him, as he has fabri- 
cated. Chremes,] He speaks to Chre- 
mes, as the person, either, who is to be 
deterred from the nuptialfl ; or, who is not 
interrupting him ; or, whotn he designs ai 
his intercessor. Davus here represents 
that Pamphilufl had entered the house, be- 
cause a suit from Crito was threatening 
him, to compel him to marry Glycerium. 
D. Davus, to soften Simo's mind, irri- 
tated by the sarcasm of Cbremes, attemptfl, 
as it wcrc, to rfefute tlu; oplnion of the 
latter ; for be Iino rero," i. e. "nori 

i illa litigat, sed," &c. /. f The wordfl 

ol Dftrufl do notappear to Imply any spiiir. 

of ebntradiction against Chremea. " lM6 

marki transition to ■ new inbject. 

14. lYescio gui»] For, if Davua seemerl 

to know iiim, be might be deemed a partial 

doobtful witne«fl. D. etlum,] The 

iiiicient» used to wtite ilte, ellu», and vttu». 

l>ut it fiu be an adverb, qu. en or ecce, iU 

(um. D. confldeni,\ ll-.-re for conttans. 



D. f Of confident deportment, arising 
from consciousness of integrity : whence, a 
person ' calculated to command deference 
and credit.' See v. 3. 5. catus :] Callidus, 
doctus, ardens ; from xa/tiv, whence Cato. 
For such talents are attended with a fiery 
vigour. D. f Davus makes a favourable 
representation of Crito, that his statements, 
to come, may be the more readily believed. 

15. videtur~\ *f[ Hoogeveen renders this, 

CTE @Xtt»tlf l}{ ETfOffWCTOV (XVTOU (ZovXtTat Ti IIVOCI. 

i. e. ' he appears to think himself a person 
of some consequence.' But comp. Eu. v. 
1. 22, 23. " quum aspicias, os impuden» 
videtur." quantivis~\ Quamvis implies con- 
tempt; quantivis, praise. D. 

16. Tristis severitas] Often the grave 
and seiiate are called tristes, since they are 
Mually indiflposed for hilarity. R. D. 
■ M Oaerunt nilarem tristes, tristemque jo- 

iii verbisfides] See i. 1. 7. 

17. Quiofnam apportas M % Might we 
be fanciful, and explain ' what do you carry 
— what are you ledulouily conveying to our 

V nisi quod] r t i. e. ni<i apporto id 
quod. Not to be confoonded with the pre- 
pOlitiofl prat 

18. tandem ' ] *' ffe is irritated and im- 
patieht. icirej \ I^ perfecfly acquainted 
wiili thefact — is poiitfve on tne matter. 

I'.». i \ HBIC II. i B \ KET8R8. — Quid cstf] 
qUOd vifl. virhiuit ff nddidcris.] Koi/ Da- 

. m Chremefl' presence, everj 

tblng whlcfa ii oppoted to the nuptiali. D. 

% _'o. Sublimsmj 8o raiied, 1 1 1 ; 1 1 be may 

not be ible to toucb the ground writh bie 

feet. A<1. iii. 2. Ih. "gublimem mediura ar- 




84 



THE ANDRTAN. 



Dr. Quem ? S. Davum. Da. Quamobrem ? S. Quia lubet. 

rape, inquam. Da. Quid feci ? S. Rape. 
Da. Si quicquam invcnies me mentitum, occidito. S. Nihil 

audio. 
Ego jam te commotum reddam. Da. Tamen etsi hoc verum 

est. S. Tamen 
Cura asservandum vinctum : atque audi'n' l quadrupedem con- 

stringito. 
25 Age nunc jaM ; ego pol hodie, si vivo, tibi 
Ostendam, herum quid sit pericli fallere ; 
Et «lli, patrem. C. Ah, ne ssevi tantopore. S. Chreme, 
Pietatem gnati ! nonne te miseret mei \ 



riperem." R. D. •J[ ( Hoisted U p ;' from sub- 
limen (according to some qu. superum limen) 
the lintel of a door case. quantum potes.] 
i. e. celerrime ; for slaves show themselve3 
slovv to punish their fellows, hoping, by 
delay, to gain the indulgence of the angry 
masters. D. <J Or, tantum, quantum potes, 
sublimem. But prefer the former, on ac- 
count of parallels, Eu. ii. 3. 85. v. 1. 20. 

21. Quem?\ *J Pretending not to un- 
derstand ; to cause delay. Scil. quem ra- 
piam? Quia lubet.\ Scil. mihi. rape, in- 
quam.] Addressed to Dromo. D. in- 
quam.\ With this word the ancients either 
renewed a subject interrupted ; or repeated 
an expression to give it emphasis. R. D. 

22. Si quicquam\ Compare Ph. i. 2. 
92, 93. and see on ib. 92. Nihil audio.\ 
% I am deaf to any entreaty you can 
make. 

23. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATA- 

LECTic. — commotum\ Citum, celerem. D. 
Mad. Dacier considers this explanation un- 
worthy of Donatus, when commotum red- 
dere here means iioKtveTvy or verberibus coe- 
dere. Z. i[ Donatus, probably, understood 
"commotum reddere" as addressed to Dro- 
mo, slow in executing the order " Rape." 
On the idiom see v. 1. 14. commotum red- 
dam,\ i. e. 1 will cause that you shall not 
be "animo otioso," as Davus had said, line 
1. So Ileaut. iv. 4. 8. ,c dormiunt, pol egO 
istos commovebo." R. D. «J Adopt the 
last. hoc\ Beil. " Olyceriam se scire (ait) 
civem etM Atticam." 8, Tamcn\ \Sar- 
castically echoing Davus' word. Al. vcrum 
estf S. Tauun. Cura, i. c. " Tamen (et- 
si boc verum est) te eommotum reddam." 
See ii. 1. 14. 

24. AN IAMDIC TETRAM,— CWtf, &C.] 



% Cura eum ulpote asservandum vinctum 
(in vinculis) ; — • Take charge of him as 
one to be kept bound ;' put for, Cura ut as- 
servetur vinctus. quadrupedem\ So that, 
like a beast, he may rest on all tbura, with 
head sunk to the ground by a weight of 
logs ; a punishment called in Attica xu^w- 
ykt/xo;. R. 1). This practice towards 
slaves was dcrived to the Romans from the 
Grecks, who took it from the Hebrews; 
SO Matt. Xxii. 13. oracttTi^ avTtyj •jroScts xx\ 
X£«f«f. Da. Some explain this, as if Simo 
becume appeascd, and ordered, not Davus, 
but some bcust in his stead to be fettered. 
Hci ce (they say) to Pamphilus complain- 
ing below, v. 4. 53. Simo answers *' haud 
ita jussi." E. Has he put quadrupes for a 
slavey ajugiiioe ? So Virg. JEn. vii. 500. 
" Sauciufl at quadrupes nota intra tecta re- 
fugit." I). H The last two interpretations 
are specious. 

25. iambic trimeters.— Acje nunc jam, 
&c.] % Denoting his determiuation and in- 
flexibility. hodie] *T Before the day is 
at an end. si vivo,] % As surely as I am 
alive. tibi\ ^ With cmphasis, as opposed 
to ////, linc 27. 

27. Ei ////, patrem.] fi. e. " Et illi 

(Pumphilo) ostcndam, patrcm (juid sit pe- 
ricli fallere." jP<. ppoflied to " lie- 

ruin." m savi} Pluut. Bacchid. iii. .*i. 4. 
" Leniter qui saeviunt, rapiunt megis." Ser- 
vins 00 Kn. vi. 544. '" ne Mevi, mugnu sa- 
cenlos." L. 

28. Pictat, m\ Ellipsis of vidcs or 

lometbing limiier; and in irony for imj>ie- 
taiem. D. tc mi$erei wuri /] The genitive 
iiK i dependi on ■ lubetentive couched under 
mis<r<t; QU, te misericoidia capit mei.' See 
note i. 1. 20. 



ACT. V.— SCENA 



o 
O. 



85 



Tantum laborem capere ob talem filium? 
30 Age, Pamphile ; exi, Pamphile : ecquid te pudefc ? 



ACTUS V.— SCENA 3. 

PAMPHILUS, SIMO, CHREMES. 

P. Quis me vult % perii, pater est. S. Quid ais, omnium — \ C. Ah, 
Rem potius ipsam die, ac mitte male loqui. 
S. Quasi quicquam in hunc jam gravius dici possiet. 
AiV tandem ? civis Glycerium est ? P. Ita prsedicant. 
5 S. Ita prsedicant l O ingentem confidentiam ! 
Num cogitat quid dicat ? num facti piget l 
Num ejus color pudoris signum usquam indicat ? 
Adeone impotenti esse animo, ut prseter civium 
Morem, atque legem, et svi voluntatem patris, 



29. Tantum laborem capere] Scil. me, 
to be implied from the preceding mei. R.D. 
^ This line is an example of the elliptical 
use of the infinitive in indignation. Com- 
pare v. 3. 8. The instances in Terence are 
frequent. 

30. ecquid te pudet ?] ^Ecquid is adver- 
bial ; An secundum quid te pudet (pudor 
capitj ? Does shame at all possess you ? — 
Are you aupht abashed ? exi,~\ Scil. ex 
Glycetii aedibus. 



Pamphilus, coming out, ii severely re- 

f>roved by his latber; but at length obtains 
eave to introdnce Crito. 

1. IAMBIC TKIMKTKIIS. — (Juis} % Ile 

hears the voice of Simo (lii^t line) calling 

him. ais,] • This in spoken in «i rnaiincr 

indicsting ipprotcbtng rant (male loqui) 
whicli Cnremef perceiving, endeavoun to 

divert, by bringirig liim tO tlie point ( I'rm 
— ipsarn) namely, to nsk uhctlicr what l)a- 
mi liad just Mld iibout (/lyceiium be true. 
omnium '! | Scil. ncqiiissime ; aposiopesis. 
K. I). 

2, writti] % In the sense of omittc. mdlt 
l'>'/u>.] i. c malc (liccrc. I'horin. ii. •'}. 25. 

'ergin' hero sbtenti malc loqoi?" It. I>. 

•{ Mcanwi^ tlic saine vvirli i/rinilnr did 

m u ■ ither from next line. 

| r Referringto Cbremeiinter- 
rupting him. hunc\ % A pcison »»o nicoi- 



rigible. jarn] *j| Now, when he is seen 
coming out from the very house vvhich is 
the theatre of his extravagancies. gravius] 
U Scil. aquo, justo ; i. e. nimium grave. 
See i. 1. 25. 

4. tandem?] *(] Impatient of interruption 
to his indignation ; and requiring an explicit 
ready answer. — Simo is novv very much 
beated, as he sees total miscarriage tbreat- 
ening his darling project of marrying Pam- 
philus to Philumena. civis Glycerium est ?] 
•J This is the Rem — ipsam, to which he 
comes, as Chremes prompted. 

5. Ita prccdicant ?] % The rnge of dis- 
appointment was at its height in Simo; and 
he was but waiting for a word to lay hold 
on, to give it full vent. confidentiam /1 
% Assurance, effrontery, " perfricta frons. 
Ku. v. 1. 23, ph. i. 2. 73. The word is 
frcqucntly taken in ■ good sense ; so v. 2. 14. 

0. oogtfat] As is usual to the angry, he 

changei from tbe lecond to the third person. 

I). factipigtt t] Scil. cum ; see v. 2. 28. 

factij ^ Ot tlic dccd, significantly; mean- 

ing the Intrigue. 

7. i/sr/uaiii ] *, An adverb of place ; ' any 
wlicrc;' i. c. ' lii any of his features,' or 
' iindi r any cirCUmitftUCei.' 

8. Adtone] 1! Scc iv. 2. C. impotcnti] 

Onc urbo cannot modernte the aflectioni of 

lils uiiikI. Jlcnit. li. 9. I80t H. D. axptxTr,r. 

V. I< -iji in, \ Tlie law pMMd by 1'ericlcs, 
foibiddmg iiitermarriage with iorcigners. A 



ot> 



THE ANDRIAN. 



10 Tamcn hanc habcrc studcat cum summo probro? 

P. Me miscrum ! S. Hcm ! modono id dcmum sunsti, Pamphile? 

Olim istuc, olim, cum ita animum induxti tuum, 

Quod cupcrcs, aliquo pacto efficiendum tibi : 

Eoefem die istuc vcrbum vcro in te accidit. 
15 Scd quid ego ? cur mc excrucio ? cur me macero ? 

Cur mcam senectutem hu/us sollicito amentia ? 

An wt pro liu/us pcccatis ego supplicium suffcram? 

Imo habcat, valeat, vivat cum illa. P. Mi pater. 

S. Quid, mi pater? quasi tu hujus indigeas patris. 
20 Domus, uxor, liberi inventi, invito patre. 

Adducti, qui illam civem hinc dicant. viceris. 

P. Pater, licetne pauca? S. Quid dices mihi? 

C. Tamen, Simo, audi. S. Ego audiam ? quid ego audiam, 

Chreme? C. At tandem dicat sine. S. Age, dicat : sino. 
25 P. Ego me amare hanc fatcor ; si id pcccare est, fateor id quoque. 



person, neither of whose parents was an 
Athenian, was considered ujtoA< c . Anon. 

10. probro ?] A general name for any 
base action ; but peculiarly applied to dis- 
honourable intrigue. R. D. 

11. Me miserum !] *[|See iv. 1. 22. mo- 
done id dtmum sensti,] ^j' Have you just 
now at last opened your eyes to it?' Comp. 
iii. 1. 12. 

12. Olim istuc, olirn,] Ile uses repeti- 
tion, to add strength to hifl words. Virg. 
JEn. ii. 602. " divum inelementia, divum, 
llas evertit opes." D. istuc] ^[ This 
word is repeated line 14. where its connex- 
ion appears. ita] •J i. e. to such a degree, 
80 firmly; or, for hoc, i. e. hoc in animnm 
duxti, scilicet " quod cuperes — efficiendum 
essc." — I prefer the former. Comp. iii. 3. 
40. and note. f>nnii] Trose writers omit 
the pronoun. R : D. 

13. aliquo pacto] % By somc means; be 
the means good or bad. 

14. istuc vcrbum] •J Scil. " miserum" 
(11.) i. e. ' wretcheaness befell you.' Some 
interpret accidit, by convenit, i. e. ' the 
word wretched became applicable to you.' 

15. Sed quid ega .'] 1f Scil. facio, or, 
h«ec curo; whnt is all thifi to mc t On ma- 
ctro sce iv. 8. 2. 

17. An ut\ \\. e. An meam senectutem 
8ollicito ut. Bmphasii on hujut and c</o. 

is. habeat, fcc.] ^jfSee iv. 1. 25. n'. 

19. hujut] Pointing to liimself. Yirg. 
^En. ix. 205. " Kst hic, est animus lucis 



contemtor." D. indigeas] •J You have 
no need of a virtuous father ; you have 
scorned me in that relation. 

20. Domus,] *J Coupled witb uxor ; for 
the first step after marriage was, uxorem 
ducere domum. See llec. i. 1.5. liberi] 
Maliciously, where there is but one. in- 
venti,] i. e. non geniii : hs he had said, 
11 hoc ego scio, neminem peperisse hic." I). 
5[ Or, perhaps, he now bei;ins to suspect 
that the infant seen was really Glycerium's; 
see, then, iii. 3. 39. 

21. Adducti,] ^fScil. quidam sunt. He 
alludes to the stranger (Crito) of whom he 
had just heard from Davus. Observe his 
malice here also in using the plural number. 
hinc] % See v. 1. 14. ptoerts.] Reluc- 
tant concession. C*es. U. G. v. 30, ,l vin- 
cite si ita vultis. " R. I). ^ ■ 1'ievail,' — 
havc matters your own way — I care not. 
The subjunctive for the imperative ; see iv. 
2, 21, — Or, ' you inav possibly have pre- 
vailed,' but do not flatter yourself; then, 

iee iv. 1. 1G. 17. 

22. licetnc pauca f] f" Sril. loqui. 

23. Tamtn, } % However inexcusable he 
may be ; although he may have nothing to 
say for himself. t/ct, 8 

24. sino.] f As » great concession, 
scarcely extorted from bim. 

2& AN l.VMniC TETRAMKTER hanc] 

% Ile avoids a nnmc which might offend Si- 
mo'fl ears. fatcor id] Scil. me pecca- 
visse. 



ACT. V.— SCENA 4. 



87 



Tibi, pater, me dedo. quidvis oneris impone, inipera. 
Vis me uxorem ducere \ hanc vi 1 amittere ? ut potero, feram. 
Hoc modo te obsecro, ut ne credas a me allegatum hunc senem. 
Sine me expurgem, atque illum huc coram adducam. S. Ad- 
ducas ! P. Sine, pater. 
30 C. iEquum postulat ; da veniam. P. Sine tehoc exorem. S. Sino. 
Quidvis cupio, dum ne ab hoc me falli comperiar, Chreme. 
C. Pro peccato magno paulum supplicii satis est patri. 



ACTUS V.—SCENA 4. 

CRITO, CHEEMES, SIMO, PAMPHILUS. 

Cr. Mitte orare. una harum qusevis causa me, ut faciam, monet : 
Vel tu, vel quod verum est, vel quod ipsi cupio Glycerio. 
Ch. Andrium ego Critonem video l certe is est. Cr. Salvus sis, 
Chreme. 
4 Ch. Quid tu Athenas insolens ? Cr. Evenit. sed liicine est Simo l 



26. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CAT.— mc 

dedo.] ^[ Surrendering, like the conquered, 
at discretion. oneris] He follows up the 
metaphor by " ut potero, feram." D. 

27. hanc\ 5[ Glycerium ; whoin he must 
lose, if he marries another. The reading 
in Z. is:— " banc vis amittere," for which 
Faer. reads "hancvis mittere." For, as 
B. observts, a wife already lcd home, awitti- 
tur, but one not yet taken, mittitur. ut po- 
tero,~\ This confeuion, made in the preseiice 
of Chremes, is well calculated to deter liim 
from the marriapc. 1). Jtram.] 1[ Scil. 
onus fcram uxorem duccndi et hanc amit- 
tendu 

. ut ne] f\ Ne for non ; as bclovv, 81. 
senem.] Critonem. 

'. expurgem atque — adducam] ^i.e. ut 
expurgem atque ut adducam. huc coram\ 
1 llur :-, i •— cntial, for COram mcans mcrcly 
in (not into) tht: prescucc tf. 

30. du vniiuim\ •[ Graiit him tlie indul- 
nnce. /«><:] Scil. ut nae expurgera et Cri- 
tuniin adducam. txorem, | 8ee iii. J. 18. 

81. comperiar,'] A deponent rerbj i. e. 
comperiaiu. (}. 

•'J_'. paulum\ Advcrbs ;tn- offcn ii«.cd a 
DOttHt. 10 i»iu(ulum and .surYs. E. kutis cat\ 
Satiifacit. 



Crito is brought out and unravels the 

mystery. 

1. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

tic. — Mitte orare-\ ^[ Spoken to Pamphi- 
lus, who is conducting him out of Glyce- 
rium's house to meet Chremes and Simo, 
and has been entreating of him to exert him- 
self to sct matters right : to which entreaty 
lines 1, '2 are the reply. faciam.] ^ Scil. 
divulge the matter, set affairs right. 

2. Vel — vcl — vel.\ IfThese are threerea- 
sons, any onc of wbich (harum quatvis) de- 
terrainei ( Irito to comply. cnpio] i. e. faveo. 
Caei. I>. (i. i. 18. j oi iis cupcrc and favcre ; 
wfaere m-c annotator». H. 1). ^f CJomp. Eu. 
v. .'{. 7. " nain illi faveo virgini." 

.'}. Anifritim.] % Thc poct wisely repre- 
sents CritO as an old acquaintance of Chre- 
mei : ro facitttatc the eclaifcitiement. 

4. Quid tu Athenat insolcns] *JT i. e. 
il jir<>pt<:r quid tu Allicnas advenisti inso- 

lemj ' i. <•. " noti toHtoe" huc eommeata. 

Thil ii tbe primary mcaning of insolens. 
Iloi. Od. i 5< 7- "el Mpera Nigris rcquora 
ventii Bmirabitur inioleni :" and Sall. Cat. 
l( iniolem malarura artinm." Evenit] ^Tbe 

pcnultima is bcrc long. * It has so iallen 



88 



THE ANDRIAN. 



5 Cn. Hic. S. Men' qtnerifl l eho, tu Glycerium hinc civem esse ais ? 

Cr. Tu negas ? S. Itano huc paratus advenis l Cr. Qua do 
re \ S. Rogas l 

Tuno impune hfec facias? tune hic homines adolescentulos, 

Imperitos rerum, eductos libere, in fraudem illicis l 

Sollicitando et pollicitando eorum animos lactans ? Cr. San^ne es ? 
10 S. Ac meretricios amores nuptiis conglutinas ? 

P. Perii. metuo, ut substet hospes. Cn. Si, Simo, hunc noris satis, 

Non ita arbitrere : bonus est hic vir. S. Hic vir sit bonus ? 

Itane attemperate venit hodie in ipsis nuptiis, 

Ut veniret anteAac nunquam ? est vero huic credendum, Chreme ? 
15 P. Ni metuam patrem, habeo pro illa re, illum quod moneam probo. 

S. Sycophanta. Cr. Hem ! Ch. Sic, Crito, est hic : mitte. 
Cr. Videat, qui siet. 

Si mihi pergit quae vult dicere, ea quse non vult audiet. 



out.' Crito evades further inquiries, and 
comes to the main point, asking to be in- 
troduced to Simo. 

5. Hic~\ ^ Scil. ille est. Men quceris] 
^[Any thing but polite : Simo treats him as 
a suborned impostor. hinc] see v. 1. 14. 

6. paratus] % " adductus." v. 3. 21. 
Ready with your part, having been previ- 
ou>-ly instructed how to act it. 

7. Tune] «J You, an utter stranger, who 
have no pretext for interfering. facias?] 
U See iii. 4. 19. hic] i. e. at Athens, where 
outrapes are pnnUhed. D. homines adolcs- 
ce.ntulos) H Euallage of number. So, in 
tndignation: Virg. Mn. vii. 359. " Exuli- 
busne datur duoenda Lavinia Teucris ?" 
Where the furious Amata speaks of iEneas 
alone. So Hea. ii. 4. 13. Hec. ii. 2. 
12. 

8. Imperitos rcrum] Not fortified against 
deceits by experience. R. D. libcre] 1[ As 
becomes freemen, not slaves. See i. I. II. 
illicis) H From in and lacio, which from lax, 
deceit ; whence, according to somc, Utcto, 
oblecto, dclccto, illecto. But this class isbet- 
ter dcrived froin lac ; whence lacto ineta- 
pliorically means to caress fondly, to entice, 
to allure, as in next line. 

9. lactans?] Read lactas ? and punctuatc 
thus : M in fraudcm illicis sollicitando, et 
polliccndo c. a. lactM?" B. 

R). werttricios amorei] lOllicis ut mere- 
trices fiant uxores. E. 

11. ut) 11 The same as ne non. substet] I 
fear lcbt Crito, discotnfited by my father's 



language, may be unable to maintain his 
ground firmly. E. 

12. Hic vir sit bonus] ^ Scil. potestne esse 
ut hicvir, &c. Observc that, when the words 
of another are repeated, as here, with inter- 
rogation, the mood is generally changed : est 
becomes sit. 

13. Itane attemperatc] % ( Opportunely 
to-such-a-nicety, that,' &c. Al. " Itane 
attemperate evcnit, hodie in ipsisnuptiis ut 
veniret, antehac nunquam?" 

14. cst — Chrcmc f ] B. would remove the 
? and make thc clause ironical. 

15. Ni] ^J Nisi, si non. Pamphilus says 
aside to himself, that, were he not afraid of 
Simo's ovcrhearing, he knew what lie might 
profitably suggest to Crito, as an answer to 
rebut his argument again^t him (Crito) as 
having come exactly at this crisis, ■ fact 
which ccrtainly looked susj)icious. monram] 
1[With the double accusative. See lleaut. 
iv. 1. 10. 

1(J. S>/cophanta] fSe« iv. 5. 20. Hem .'] 
Indicating riainganger ; for he ha» just heard 
wliat he was most anxious to avoid ; as he 
said ahovc, " clamitent, me sycophantam." 
I). Sic cst hic] i. c. Such is his nature; to 
wit, prone to anger. Ph. iii. 2. 42. "sic 
sum," i. e. tales sunt morcs mei. R. D. 
«J See i. 1.85. Vidcat qui sict.) f i. e. 
let him Cnd his own level ; I regard him 
not. 

17. Si mihi, &c.] f Hom. II. xx. 250. 

'OwfOti* a' eiwt]<r0a ino^, roiov k inaKovao.tr. 

Comp. Ph. pf. 21. M Benedictis si cer- 



AOT. V.— SCENA 4. 



89 



Ego istseo moveo, aut curo 1 non tu tvum malum sequo animo feres ? 
Nam ego quse dico, vera an falsa audieris, jam sciri potest. 
20 Atticus quidam olim, navi fracta, ad Andrum ejectus est, 
Et zstsec una parva virgo. Tum ille egens forte applicat 
Primum ad Chrysidis patrem se. S. Fabulam inceptat. Ch. Sine. 
Cr. Itane vero obturbat l Ch. Perge. Cr. Tum is mihi cog- 

natus fuit, 
Qui eum recepit. Ibi ego audivi ex illo, sese esse Atticum. 
25 Is ibi mortuus est. Ch. E/us nomen? Cr, Nomen tam cito? 

Phania. Ch. Hem, 
Perii. Cr. Verum hercle opinor fvisse Phaniam. hoc certo scio, 
Rhamnusium se aiebat esse. Ch. Jupiter ! Cr. Eadem haec, 

Chreme, 
Multi alii in Andro audivere. Ch. Utinam id sit, quod spero. 

eho, dic mihi, 



tasset, audisset bene." See Hec. iv. 2. 
24. 

18. moveo] i. e. am I the autbor of them ? 
— do I excite tbem? R. D, mss. metuo. 
A\. moneo. L. 

19. Nam, ego quce dico, &c.l tConstrue 
" Nam, quoad verba qua; ego aico,"&c. i. e. 
* as to what I am saying, it can at once be 
determined whether you have heard truths 
or falsehoods.' He means : — Do you have a 
care to your business, and whatever this is 
which seems to vex you ; give yourself no 
uneasiness about mywords, for (Nam) facts 
will immediately substantiate them. 

20. navi fractd,] *J Ilence naufrayium. 
To suffer snipwreck if, navemfranyere. 

21. istccc] *J She, concerning whom the 
dispute is. und] hcil. una cum illo ejecta 
est. apjjlicat] Applicare se ad aliquem, 
means, to attach one's self to some one as 
patron ; as foreigners and exiles used to do 
at Athens. Such a patron had a degree of 
rifbt ovcr hirn, and coold claiin his propcr- 
ty, if he •botlld dic intcstate. R. D. forte 
ajiplicat] ^ )o\nforlc in the sense vvith Pri- 
mum, nicaning that thc fatlicr of Chrysis 
Imjijicncd to be the Jirst to whorn thc ship- 
M ncked 6tranger applied in his distrcss. 
Pnmum, thcn, is an adjective. 

K. l'nhulam\ Either * a comedy, play;' 
or, ' story, fablc,' for olim is pcculiar to tlu: 
OOe nif of n fable ; hs ilor. Sat. li. fi. 70. 
"olim Kustinis urhanum," &e. D. ^I Llke 
our ''once Dpoi ■ timc." (ir.m- ttoti. 

I m\ 'I hil is altogether without 
meaning ; «ubstitutc tu, aud join it with 




Perge. B. ^Tum appears to be merely 
connective, as Crito's narrative had met in- 
terruption. Join it, then, in sense, with 
tum of line 21. Tum — Tum, ' both — and' or 
'as vvell — as.' We might, though not so 
well, make " Tum is — fuit" a parenthesis, 
and trace the connexion of Qui, line 24, to 
" Chrysidis patrem :" — * He then in distress 
joins himself, as it bappened, to the father 
of Chrysis first, (besides he was a kinsman 
to me) who gave him shelter,' &c. is] Chry- 
sidis pater. 

24. eum — ex illo,] TT Eum means the 
11 Atticus quidam;" as does also illo, which 
is evidcnt from sese. 

25. ibi] At Andros. Nomen tam cito 
tibi?] ^[ ' Can I recollect the name in a 
moment for you ?' He is endeavouring to 
recall it, while he says this ; hence tlie im- 
perfcct sentence. Phania] Donatus is mis- 
taken in supposing this to he spokcn in a 
lovv voicc ; as is cvidcut from the sequel. B. 
• Coneerning Pbania, leeArguinent. Hem,] 
Soini: think that Simo ityi //<///, angry ac 
1'amphilus for prompting Crito. D. ^j That 
supposcs tliat Pamphilus spoke " 1'hunia." 

96. IAMIIH 1 i; I KAMKTKKH. — Pcrii] lui- 

plying not dcspair but admiration. Eun. ii. 
8. 68. R. D. 

'J7. P/tainiiusiiim] *J Rhamnus, T^xlir, 
Wlt a distnct of Attica, in thctribe /Kuntis, 
hcfwccn Atlicns and th<' ( hcisoncsus. Jt 
had a ttJDpltOf AmphiuruiiH, aud thcstatuc 

of Neneetf. 

'JH. Multi ulii\ This is callcd (cstiinoiiiiim 
ccccum. Au cwdence is manijustum, wbich 



90 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Quid cam tum ? svamne csso aieiat l Ck. Non. Cii. Cujam 

igitur 2 Cr. Fratris filiam. 
30 Cn. Certo mea cst. Cit. Quid ais \ S. Quid tu ais l P. Arrige 

aures, Pamphile. 
S. Qui credis l Cn. Phania illic fratcr meus fuit. S. Noram, et 

scio. 
Ch. Is hmc, bellum fugicns, mcquo in Asiam persequens, pro- 

ficiscitur. 
Tum illam relinquere hic est veritus ; postilla nunc primum audio, 
Quid ^llo sit factum. P. Vix sum apud me ; ita animus com- 

motu' est metu, 
35 Spe, gaudio, mirando hoc tanto tam repentino bono. 

S. Nae istam multimodis tvam inveniri gaudeo. P. Credo, pater. 



rests upon certain witnesses present : ccecum, 
in wbich we say that a multitude or the state 
know a fact ; as Cic. Manil. 2. " testis est 
tota Sicilia." D. alii] ^Others besides my- 
self. Utinam] Chremes, having heard to a 
certainty concerning his brother Phania; 
and suspecting that the girl whom Crito 
stated to have been shipwrecked with him, 
might be his daughter, thence says, " Uti- 
nam," &c. and asks whether Phania repre, 
6ented her as his own child. E. 

29. Quid cam~\ H Scil, appellabat, or 
esse aiebat. suamne~] Scil. filiam. Cvjam 
See iv. 4. 24. Fratris fli/tm~\ %Fr<ilris sui 

filiam eam esso, aiebat Phania. 

30. Arriyc aurcs,~\ i. e. listeri attentively. 
Pamplulus exhortl DJmself to attention. 
Metaphor from beasts, which erect their 
ears at a snclden sonnd. Virg. JEn. i. 152. 
" arractisque auribui adstant." K. ]). Al. 
thcse words are attributed to Simo. 

31. Qui~\ *, On what ground do you be- 
lieve so ? Noram ct scio\ •J i. e. / icas ac- 
quainted with tbe man ; and 1 know tbat he 
was your brother, See i. 1. 2(>. ii. (}. 10. 

32. ]>< rsc</n< ■ns,~\ i. e. following with per- 
levemnce. Virg. JEn. ix. 217« '* Quaa te 
lola. puer, multis e matribusausa Persequi- 
tur." J). Al. jiroscqut >is. 

83. Tum~\ % In time of war. ]><>stiila\ 
Poet ill:i i< ni]>or<i, for postea. 

84. illo] * De illo. So iii. 5. 7. and 
iv. 2. 26. ttpud nir} tf i. e. meirnot com- 
pos, hnawrow mupt6c The opposite is <.t(nt 
jiic, tyiawrmi •• -■"-•<;, when the person is 
M \clox mente BOV&," <>r " Dum peregre e*t 
aniinus sine corpore velox ; " whetber as to 
joy, or sonow. 3o ;• person in self-p<>- 
sion is "prccscnti unimo," in Pb. v. 7. 64. 



Eu. iv. 6. 31. and Cic. Offic. i. 23. ita\\ 
\ i. e. to such a degree. Compare i. 2. 2. 
metu, Spe\ Hope and fear are our visitors 
with respect to future events; pleasure and 
pain with respect to the present D. % So, 
i. 2. 10. "Sperantes jam, amoto metu." 
Kor, in our contemplation of the future, if 
either hope or fear be present alone, we are 
naturally susceptible of the other. 

35, mirando hoc tanto, &c.] 5] Mirando 
is the participle, conforming, as an adjec- 
tive, to bono. See iii. 3. !). Literally : • iu 
this so great and so sudden a blessing to be 
admired,' or, 'as an object of admiration.' 
Whence it may be paraphrased " commotus 
est admiratione luijus tanti, et tam repentini, 
boni." The copula is omitted here by the 
figure asi/ndeton. Longinus, sec. 90. cites 
tlie following remarkable exemplification of 
it ; Demostb. Mid. rZ oxhpan, ry flKtnpari, ty 

$>u>vtj,irav wq bflpifav, orav «!'£ t'X^P"C» OT ' , •' *"• 

oif, orm i,rl K&ppne. The eifect ot tbis figure is 
to add weight and signifcaney to tbe words. 
2 Cor. \i. 2o, 26, 27, is a striking instance. 
Also, Ph. i. 2. 

3G. Na~\ i. e. valde. E. r But see note 
prol. 17. multimodis\ i. e. multis de causis, 
valde, vehementer, Nea. ii. 3. 70. Else- 
where Teronco bas " niiris inodis," "omni- 
bui modis." K. 1). f Scil. for mirh, and 
vmnino ; so imlionis modis fof indiync ; 
nullo modo for nc</ua</u<im ; codcm modo for 
similitcr ; miscri* modis fnr miscre. tuam\ 
* lliat slie is found to be your daughter. 
Bentley sajrs that Simo is here addressing 
l'amphilus, and therefore proposes qpeai 
for " tnam. " ('/((/(»,] A usual reply made 
to pejvons congratulating ; as niuch as to 
iay, gratias ogo. 11. D. See Hec. iii. 5. 7. 



ACT. V.— SCENA 4. 



91 



Ch. At mihi unus scrupulus etiam restat, qui me male habet. 

P. Dignus es, 
Cum tva religione, odium. Nodum in scirpo quceris. Cr. Quid 

istwc est? 
Ch. Nomen non convenit. Cr. Fuit hercle huic aliud parvse. 

Ch. Quod, Crito? 
40 Numquid meministi ? Cr. Id queero. P. Egone hujns memoriam 

patiar mese 
Voluptati obstare, cum ego possim in hac re medicari mihi? 
Non patiar ; heus, Chreme, quod quaeris, Pasibula est. Cr. Ipsa 

est. Ch. Ea est. 
P. Ex ipsa millies audivi. S. Omnes nos gaudere hoc, Chreme, 
Te credo credere. Ch. Ita me di ament, credo. P. Quid restat, 

pater l 
45 S. Jamdudum res reduxit me ipsa in gratiam. P. lepidum 

patrem I 
De uxore, ita ut possedi, nil mutat Chremes. Ch. Causa optima 

est : 
Nisi quid pater ait aliud. P. Nempe. S. Id scilicet. Ch. Dos, 

Pamphile, est 



37. At] ^flntroducinganobjection. scru- 
pulus] i. e. difficultas, molestia. Ph. v. 8. 
20. "qui fuit in re hac scrupulus." Meta- 
pbor from scrupi and scrupuli, little pebbles 
which annoy the feet in walking. R. I). 
etiam] \ i. e. adhuc. i. I. 89. male habet] 
* • ii. (i. 5. 

38. reliyione] %Sec iv. 3. 1.3. Vosiina 
and others join dignus ad oditim. Rut it is 
better to put a stop at reliyionc, and expllin 
odium for homo oitt09U& t as tceku for liomo 

xcelesius. And in "dignui ei — religione" 
is an aposiopesis usual in tlie romic writer*. 

R. I). * Odium is tbe ebetrtet for tbe eoo- 
crete ; ax frequentlj in tbe Oreek Trage- 

dians. CKd. T y r . 1. 'Cl it%va, XMnov rov moWat 
tmmrmpfii, A\. fj(iir>. Tlns figore often con- 
veys reproach. Ku. li. :j. 10. Nodum M 
tcirpo] i. e. you seek diffieoitiei where 
none «■ x i <- r. &cir\ ■ roib free froni 

knots. R. D. istuc] {8cil. quod serupulo 
e*t tihi. 

89. Nomen] ^ Scil. (Jlyecrium. Tliis 
name was funiliir to hitn froin lns convcr- 

«atiorm with Sirinj j ind Bfl kncw tliat siicli 

was nor tlic Mme oi I Mgbter. 

40. Numquid] i'ut for Num. Liv. vii. 



25. " numquem plebeii consulis pceniteret." 
R. D. H Num secundiim quid ; see Eu. 
iii. 2. 3. ' Do you at all recollect: Have 
you any clue or hint of it to give ?' hujus] 
Critonis. menwriam.] ^ i. e. the faculty 
so called. Otherwise it should be his want 
of memory. 

42. heus] Pamphilus uses this word, be- 
cause Chrcmcs lias bil cves fixed on Crito. 
D. f/i/of/ quatrit] uomen quod qojerifl. 

4-J. Iidf) Oh or propier hoc. 

44. eredo eredere.] So v. 5. 1,2. "me 
pntet Non putire." R. D. rcstat] Ue 
incaiis tliat lns latlicr inay acquiesce in his 
marrying Glycerium. K. 

4f>. Ih ii.i i,i i\\ i. c. quod ad uxorem at- 
tinet. Ad.ii. 1.50. ** deargento, soinninm." 
J'. D. " i e. De Olycerlo uxorc ducenda. 
mutat) ■ Sffl i. 1. 13. Cauta] SeePb. 
i. I. V.i. 

47. Ncriipc S. Id sci/iai.] Nemp§ and 
teilieei ire ipoken it tbe iiaie moment, eicb 
implying conient ind ipprobation. Da. AL 
l,l in oiinttcd. ■ I underitind Nempe to 
i, • turely li<- wiii ndt objectt' ind it 
i^ nol ipoken limultflneouily with toilioet t 
wlncli MflDM rathcr in anbwer to Ncmpe. 




02 



THE ANDRIAN. 



Deccm talenta. P. Accipio. Cn. Propero ad filiarn. Eho 

mecum, Crito : 
Nam illam me credo haud nosse. S. Cur non illam huc trans- 

ferri jubes ? 
50 P. Recte admones. Davo ego istuc dedam jam negoti. S. Non 

potest. 
P. Qui ? S. Quia habet aliud magis ex sese, et majus. P. 

Quidnam? S. Vinctus est. 
P. Pater, non recte vinctu' est. S. Haud ita jussi. P. Jubtf 

solvi, obsecro. 
S. Age, liat. P. At matura. S. Eo intro. P. faustum et 

felicem hunc diem ! 



A C T U S V.— S C E N A 5. 



CIIARINUS, PA^IPIIILUS. 



C. Proviso quid agat Pamphilus : atque eccum. P. Aliquis 

forsan me putet 
Non putare hoc verum ; at mihi nunc sic esse hoc verum lubet. 



Donatus frigidly explains these words as 
being a hint to Chremes for tlie dowry. 

48. Decem talenta.] f Equal to £ J937n 
10||0. See Heaut. i. 1. 93. Accipio.] Unless 
he had said Accipio, it would not have becn 
u downj ; for tlie giving is confirmed hy tlie 
aceeptance. D. 

49. Nam illam] 1f Chremes bids Crito go 
with him, to introduce him to Glycerium ; 
haud nossc] from long absenee. huc] ^[To 
Simo's own house. transferri] Glycerium 
had been just contined. 

50. dcdam] The expression usually is, 
darc istuc negotii. Prohably Terence w ould 
rather liazaid dedam, than write Davo — dabo 
\n tlie same line. Da. 

51. mayis—majus.] ^ This paronoma^ia 
indicates the perfect good humour of Simo 
restored. mayis tx sesv] ^[ ' more per- 
taining to hinwlf, of greatcr importance to 
him.' Sec Ilea. i. 2. 3G. Or, * more 
ariHng fron himsclf,' i. e. from Jiis perso- 
nal lituation. 

5'2. Haud] Adopt thercading^-lf. For 
tbe old man jokes on thc double meaning of 
recte. B. ^ It is not nccessary to remove 



Haud ' I did not order so,' scil. that 
Davus should be M non rccte vinctus." If, 
however, At be read, the meaning is the 
same : " Dut I ordered so," scil. that he 
sliould t>e " rccte vinetus." 

5'J. AgeA 1i Willing concession. Else- 
wlierc unwilling, v. 3. 24. matura.] A\. 
mature. scil. fiat. 1F Copyists freqnently 
confound the imperative of the first eonju- 
gation with the cognate adveib. Ko intru,] 
To set Davus at liberty ; as elio to prepere 
for the nuptiali of Peiibula, whom be lias 
desired to be carried to liis house ^49). 



Ciiahims appears, and overhears Pam- 
philus soliloquizing on bis rievr happirn 

1. AX IAMBIC rKTKAMI TKK. — FrOVMO,] 

See ii. 4. 1. cccum] ecctillum. 

2. TROCHAIC TKTRAMKTKRS ( ATALEC- 

Tie. — Xon /mfarc] i. e. Let otliers think as 
theywiil; but I ain contidcnt that what I 
wisb to be true, is truc. D. etSf hoc rcrum] 
i. e. wbat I am about to say (in next line) 
" Ego deorum," 6cc (i. ^ I3ut if we re- 
tain sic, we must refer it to " Ego deo- 



ACT. V.— SCENA 6. 



93 



Ego deomm vitam propterea sempiternam esse arbitror, 
Quod volwptates eonim proprise sunt. Nam mihi immortalitas 
5 Parta est, si nulla aegritudo huic gaudio intercesserit. 

Sed quem ego mihi potissimum optem, cui nunc hsec narrem, dari l 
C. Quid ^lluc gaudi est? P. Davum video. nemo est, quem 

mallem, omnium. 
Nam hunc scio mea solide solum gavisurum gaudia. 



A C T U S V.— S C E N A 6. 

DAVUS, PAMPHILUS, CHARINUS. 

D. Pamphilus ubinam hic est? P. Dave. D. Quis homo 

est? P. Ego sum. D. Pamphile. 
P. Nescis quid mihi obtigerit. D. Certe : sed quid mihi ob- 

tigerit, scio. 



rum," &c. Therefore refer each hoc to 
the happiness just befallen Pamphilus, and 
explain sic (which, with L., I would rather 
expunge) : ' I wish all this sudden joy to 
be true (and not merely imaginary) on this 
condition (sic)' viz. if it is to be perma- 
nent. Which meaning can be obtained by 
following the train of the 6ense as far as 
" intercesserit." Bentley changes lubet into 
Uquety i. e. constat, certum est. 

3. Eyo deorum, &c.] From Menander*6 
Eunuch ; an instance in point with "con- 
taminari non decere fabulas." D. 

4. pr()])Ti(t\ ^[See iv. 3. I. and compare 
Virg. JEa. iii. 85. " Da propriam, Thvm- 
braee, domum — et mansuram urbem." mi/ti 
immorta/itas, &c.] i. e. bcatissimus suin. 
The same sentirnent occurs, IJ<;i. iv. 8. 15. 
and Hec. v. 4. & II. D. f " For, if no 
sorrow intcrrupt this joy (in othcr 
words, tt hac vohtp. j/rop. fuerit) immorta- 
lity has been obtaincd by me (in othcr 
words, vil. s/mj). adc])ius su/n.)" Ilence 
thc force of Num. 

' nul/a ttgritudo] ^f Sappineu is 

Ofteo Httcndcd Wlth pai/i, froin tlie fear of 

loeingit. Corop. Eu. t. 8. 19. Tbelatter 
etimei more thtn counterbtlencei tbe 

fonncr; Ph. i. :3. H. 9. is a striking iri- 

" At non fjiiotidiiiiia i m;i li.ic an- 

• iiiiiiiiuin, — Diim experfo, qiiiiui inox 

yii adiinut liajic inilii con»uetudi- 

IICIII." 

& j/olinimum] ^See ii. 0. 23. nurrcm, ] 



1fA person in extravagant joy feels impa- 
tient to divulge it. Compare Hea. i. 2. 12. 
Eu. v. 8. 12. This, too, gives relief to 
sorrow. dari?~\ obviam. Eu. iv. 3. 5. R. D. 
%Dari is sometimes omitted, Ph. i. 4. 19. 

7. quem ma/lem,'] ^f Scil. mihi dari; or 
rather, ' For whom I more wish." See n. 
i. 2. 1, 

8. solide solmn] ^fSee v. 4. 51. gavi- 
surum gaudia.] The Latins, imitating the 
Greeks, often join to neuter verbs the ac- 
cusative of the cognate noun ; e. g. jusju- 
randum jurare, servitutem servire, bellum 
bellare, ccenam coenare, somnium somniare, 
crrorem errare, vitam vivere. R. D. "J[ In 
such instances the accusative is related to 
thc verb only in import, being added mere- 
]y for dcfinition. In similar Grcek idioms 
the dative may be put for the accusative. 
See Matth. G. Gram. sec. 413. obs. 5. 



CiiAniNUS overhcars Pamphilus and Da- 
vus talking of thc l;itc cvcnts, and procurea 
thc mediation of tbe former with Chremes, 
to eet Pbilumena foi him. 

1. TIOOXAIC TKTIlAMKTKnS CATALEC- 

tic. — hlc | ej Davus knowH that he is not 
i.H off. QuU homo Ui '] ^j Scil. qui me 
voc.ii. Compwe ii. 2. 7. Kyo sum. 1). 
Pamphile,] iicutlcy preferi Ego tttM 
Pamphuu . 

2. icio.] Peraenii. l>. ^[Davus has 
just been rclcas>cd from fcttcr.s. 



94 



THE ANDRIAN. 



P. Et quidem cgo. D. Moro hominum evenit, ut, quod sim 

nactus mali, 
Priws rescisceres tu, quam cgo ?llud, quod tibi evenit boni. 
5 P. Mea Glycerium svos parentes repperit. D. Factum bene ! 

C. Hem! 
P. Pater amicus summus nobis. D. Quis? P. Chremes. D. 

Narras probe. 
P. Ncc mora ulla est, quin eam wxoreni ducam. C. Num 

ille somniat 
Ea, quse vigilans voluit? P. Tum de puero, Dave? D. Ah, 

desine : 
Solus est, quem diligant di. C. Salvus sum, si hsec vera sunt. 
10 Colloquar. P. Quis homo est ? Charine, in tempore ipso 

mi advenis. 
C. Bene factum. P. Audistin' \ C. Omnia : age, me in tvia 

secundis respice. 

Tuus est nunc Chremes. facturum quoe voles, scio, <?sse omnia« 

P. Memini : atque adeo longum est, nos illum expectare, dum exeat. 

Sequere hac me intus ad Glycerium nunc. tu, Dave, abi domum. 

15 Propera, arcesse, hinc qui auferant eam. quid stas? quid ces- 

sas! D. Eo. 



3. eqo.~\ Scil. quod tu passus sis scio. 
E. More lwminum~] Because bad report 
is swifter than good. I). nactus] Nan- 
cisci, adipisci, potiri. are applied to things 
good or bad. Potiri, in tbc latter sense, 
occurs P!i. iii. 1.5. R. D. 

4. rescisceres] ^[ See note on Ilec. v. 4. 
28. ego) Scil. resciscerem. 

5. Hem!~\ 1T Overhearing with asto- 
nishment. 

6. Pater~\ ^f Her fatber; scil. Chremes. 

7. eam) Al. jum, correctly ; as Ad. i\\ 
5. GG. B. somniat] Virg. Ecl. viii. 108. 
" Credimus? an, qui amaut, ipsi sibi som- 
nia fingunt ?" D. 

8. qua ri(/il<ins~\ «J Comp. Hor. Sat. ii. 
5. 1(H). de puero,] *" Scil. quid narras? 
or, qnomodo valet? drsinc] II Rest ea-y. 
He is tbe very darling of the gods. 

{>. SeJut i st,~\ Al. Solus es ; correctly ; 
and read diliguni ; as ><v ol Beol <pt\ov<r,v f 
inroMin*t »4o(, B. qiinn dilii/ant] ^F So, 
persons doomed to misfortnnc were said to 
be born, " iratis i\'n<." The subjunctive 
may be explained : — ' Ile is tbe only one 
for the gods to love/ tbc only one worthy 
of their regard. Sec on Ph. iii. 3. 30. 



10. Colloquar.] ^f He here first speaks 
aloud ; colloquar, scil. cum his. Quis ho- 
mo est ?] ^ Pampbilus heard him say, Col- 
loquar. To avoid shortening the r, Bentley 
expunges O before Charinc. 

11. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER. — respice.] 

Respiccre is qu. relro aspicere ; i. e. do not 
forget one whom you precede in felicity. 
D. Sopb. CEd. Colon. Kv&aifiovtf jhoto9at t 

Kut" eunpa^ia Me/tvt)o0at ftov. \j. 

12. TROCIIAIC TETRAMETERS CATALF.C- 

tic. — Tuus cst\ 1T Is your friend, at your 
disposal, under your intiuence. So Eu. ii. 
2. 3f). 

13. Miemtni: — adeo) \l am bcaringyour 
situation in mind (cotnp. Eu. ii. 1. 10.) ; 
and acrordini/li/, for th to be waiting until 
Chremei may corne out of Glycerium's 
house (see v. 4. 4S. ) is dilatory ; let us go 
in thither to him. longun^ rst] i. e. lon- 
yum cssct orforct. as modertM speak. R. D. 

14. intus] « Por inXro. Dv, Met. x. 
457. tk Jamque fores tperit, jam ducitur 
intus." So, iv for ifr. Thucyd. vii. axo- 
oriXeZvTtr omXiVxs lv f,' ; EixiXip, &c. domum] 
^T To Simo's house. 

15. Propera, arccsse) Al, Propere arcesse; 



ACT. V.— SCENA 6. 95 

Ne expectetls, dum exeant huc : intus despondebitur : 
Intus transigetur, si quid est, quod restet. flt. PJaudite. 

* CALLIOPIUS RECENSUI. 

as Hea. iv. 4. 22., and Hec. v. 3. 10. L. The origin of this mark at the conclusion 

auferant eam~\ % Glycerium transferant ad of the play is a matter involved in doubt. 

asdes nostras. See v. 4. 49, 50. and notes. Bentley thinks, from Hor. Ep. adPis. 154. 

auferant] Those who themselves walk tbat u is a corruption for ca, i. e. cantor ; 

are said abduci. R. D. auferant] For a as it was his duty, when the actors retired, 

girl, when given in marriage, was, by pre- laying down the right and left pipes, to 

tence, snatched away from the bosom of exclaim Plaudite. — Or, according to Cook, 

her mother or nearest relative ; because for 'XlSor, cantor. — Another supposition is, 

similar conduct towards the Sabines had that this <w was originally oo, put for l\os 

proved so happy to the Romans. Far. o^ori to indicate that the word Plaudite 

^ However, Glycerium was scarcely re- was pronounced by the whole company of 

covered from illness, and must be carried. actors. — Mad. Dacier, with more probabi- 

17. siquid est, quod resteQ ^[ This clause lity, attributes it to the hands of copyists, 

i9 the subject of transigetur. Some join who marked the end of pieces by the last 

these words with plaudite, meaning : All letter of the Greek alphabet ; as the be- 

that remains now is, for you to applaud. Cl] ginning by the first. 

• Calliopius, as I conceive, was some critic, who corrected these plays according to 
the ancient copies. As Vettius Agerius Basilius revised Horace ; Nicomachus Dexter 
Victorianus, Livy. So, the name Calliopius, whether it bereal or fictitious, was annexed 
to the plays when revised. L. 



APPENDIX SPURIA. 



P. Te expectabam. est de tua re, quod agere ego tecum volo, 

Dedi operam, ne me esse oblitum dicas tuae gnatae altcra?. 

Tibi me opinor reperisse dignum te atque illa virum. 

Cha. Davc, ah pcrii. de meo amore ac vita nunc sors tollitur. 

Ciir. Non nova istaec mihi conditio cst, si voluissem, Pamphile» 

Ciia. Occidi, Davc, pcrii ! Cun. Ncd id quamobreni non volui eloquar : 

Non idcirco, quod eum affinein inihi nollcin, — P. Ilcni, tac& 

Chr. Sed amicitia nostra, qnm ett a patribus nostri.s tnulita, 

Non ali^iuam pertein Btndii idductam tradi liberis, 

Nunc cum copia atquc fortuna atriqae ut obsequeretur, dedit, detar. P. Bcno 

Factum : abi, atque agc gratias hoinini. Ciia. Salvcs, Chremes, ainicorum 

Mcorum omniuin miiii earietime, qvLod mihi commodum ett, gaudio, 

(^u-un id, quod a tc expeto, me reperisee, at babi p i- antehac fui 

Tibi aniinuin, quo ailcuunnic applicarii itudium ezinde at erit, 

Tutc exi«timavcris id ita cssc fkcere ei me COnjecturam (X uic licet. 

Alicnus abs tc tamcn qull tu c Nf, DOl Ciih. (jnatain tibi lucaiu 

riiilumcnau uxorciu, ct dotis sex taknta ipoudeo. 

D 01 THl amu;i 



THE EUNUOH. 



II A R A T E 11 S . 



ANTirno, 
Ckxbea, 

Chbemes, 

Dorus, 
Gnatho, 
LAcnES, 
Parmeno, 

PhJEDRIA, 

Sanga, 
Thraso, 



a young man. 

a young man, lover of Pamphila. 

a young man, brothcr of Pamphila. 

a eunuch. 

a parasite, follower of Tliraso. 

father of Pheedria and Chacrea. 

slave of Phaedria. 

a young man, lover of Thais. 

a slave. 

a soldier, Phnedria's rival with Thais. 



Dorias, a maid of Thais. 

Pythias, another maid of Thais. 

Sophrona, nursc of Pamphila. 

Tiiais, a courtezan. 



DEIUVATION OF NAMl 

Antlpho, from &<vT<£a«Vouai, contra appareo ; or arri>iuu, contra loqui. 

Chterea, from x«ip«>v } joyous. 

Chremet, from xpcu/t>, to aeigh, as delighting in thc neighing of horses. 

Dorv8 t as bcing a Dorian. 

Gnatho, from yva9os t a jaw; as bcing addictcd to glutt 

Lache», from \atxovm, to obtain by lot. 

Pmjrmeno, qu. wap& /Uvm t adhering t<> liis mastcr. 

Phaidria, from </>,i.<V><;? joyful. 

Sanga, from Sangia, a village of Phrygia. 

Thrato, from 'v<--<c boldi 

Dorias, asbeingof Doric extractioii, 

PythiaB, as being rvSoueiti, inquiring. 

! <roua, from , ... , temperate, virtaons. 
Tluus, from tatrrogf handsome to Look opon. 



AKGUMENT. 



Pampiiila, a free born girl, had been carried off from the coast of Attica by pirates, 
and conveyed to Rhodes, where slie was presented to the mother of Thais, and brought 
up with her as if she were a sister. Thais left her mother and visited Athens, where 
she met with a soldier named Thraso, and became his mistress. Thraso, having after- 
wards gone to Rhodes, found Pamphila exposed for sale, according to the custom of 
those days, by the persons entitled to the propcrty of Thais' mother, who had since 
died ; he bought the girl, ignorant who she was, and brought her to Athens as a 
present to his mistress. On his arrival, however, he finds that a youth named Phae- 
dria had become a lover of Thais, and therefore he refuses to give her the girl, unless 
on the terms of her exeluding thc rival. Thais with reluctance excludes him, in order 
to obtain Pamphila, to whom she had been attached as a sister. Phaxlria is angry at 
first, but on an explanation by Thais, he is induccd to give place to the soldier for 
two days ; but lest the latter should gain an advantage over him with gThais by the 
present of Pamphila, he consigns to his servant Parmcno, as a present for her, an 
iEthiopian eunuch and a femalc slavc, and then retires for a while to the country. 
Meanwhile Pamphila in being conducted to Thais' house is seen in the street by 
Chaerea, Pha»dria's brother, who falls desperately in love witfa her, and in ordcr to 
gain admittance to her presence, he devises a stratagcm witli Parmeno, wha puts upon 
him the eunuch f i dr< onder such diaguiae introduces him to the house, where 

he soon effccts an intimacy with the giii. Iler parentage and country are soon asccr- 
tained, and < ins her in marriage. Therhrals, Phsedria and Thraso, recon- 

eiled through B paruite, partieipate the favours of Thais. , 



: , i'. c. 501. (1 r I einonedaj), ln the ndileahip 

<>■ i- i' itn . ; Alb .,:•! I.. ( ■ rn< ' , and C. Panniui 

ul-. 7 1 . . ,\ ■ ,,-, ;n, Turpl i and L. 
Attiliu- Pnenettii 



A 11 G U M E N T 

BY 

SULPICIUS APOLLINARIS.* 



Sororem falso dictitatam Thaidis, 
Id ipsum ignorans, miles advexit Thraso, 
Ipsique donat. erat haec civis Attica. 
Eidem Eunuchum, queiu emerat, tradijubet 

5 Thaidis anuitor Phsedria, ac rus ipse ahit, 
Thrasoni oratus biduuin concedcret. 
Ephebus frater Pheedriae, puellulam 
Cum deperiret, dono missam Thaidi, 
Ornatu Eunuchi induitur: suadet Parmeno: 

10 Introiit: vitiat virginem. sed Atticus 
Civis repertus frater ejus collocat 
Vitiatam epheboj Phaedriam exorat Thraso. 

* Sec ttOte on pagc 4. suprfi. 






PROLOGUS. 



Si quisquam est, qui placere se studeat bonis 
Quam plurimis, et minime multos Isedere : 
In his poeta hic nomen profitetur suum. 
Tum si quis est, qui dictum in se inclementius 
o Existimavit esse, — sic existimet : 

Eesponsum, non dictum csse, quia Isesit prius, 



This prologue is employed in a vindica- 
tion of the poet against Luscius Lavinius, 
who had ogain attempted to injure him since 
the appearance of the Heautontimoreume- 
nos. 

[This seems to have been the most popu- 
]ar of all the comedies of Terence. Sueto- 
nius and Donatus both inform us that it was 
acted witb the greatest applause, and that 
the poet received a larger price for it from 
the ^Ediles than had ever been paid for any 
before, viz. 8000 sesterces, vvhich is about 
equal to200 crowns. There is extant in the 
woiks of the celebrated Fontaiue, a comedy 
entitled L'Eunuque, being, like Barons 
Andrian, founded on Terence.] Col. 

1. IAMBIC TKIMKTEK3. — Si qin-quam] 

Tbe poet'i skill ia remarkable in treating 
nearly tlie eame lubject in different pro« 
loguei, yet with different language in all. 
D. itudeatl Unleai itudeani be read, the 
Wordl in hu appear unmeaiiing. (Jomp. 
And. iv. 1. 8. B. 

2. Qimm plurimii] Take plurimii ai im- 
plying malit, lor tbe good arc few. E. P •- 

u to be rapplied. Bo Hom. II. ii. 

i. J' A K . 

T Join (/uam plurimi bonii ; i t<> pleaie ai 
muny good menai poaiible, indtooffend ai 
Paber. 
fnhii] /n hi» referring to quiiquam. 
Ui 4. 1 I 

'I vom applicant ' 
I> Por uiiir hoi. Nepoe, ftlili 4. ' do- 
mJ crcati dcccm pmtortf, in hji Miltiade ." 



R. D. 1T On the enallage of number, 
comp. iEsch. contra Ctes. t* 71-01-' nv u *npa$ag. 
nomen profitetur] An expression derived 
either from the muster at which Roman ci- 
tizens about to be enrollcd were said profi- 
teri nomina ; or from candidates for office, 
of whom no account was made, unless they 
had previously given in their names. See 
Liv. ii. 19. xxiv. 18. R. D. 

4. Tum] H Yet ; i. e. notwithstanding 
the ))oet's principle of forbearing to offend. 
si quis] When he meana Luscius Lavinius 
he uscs gt quis, to avoid the appearance of 
offending even him. D. dictum vn se] 
% Dictura ease aliquid adversus se. incle- 
mentiue] i. e. asperius, acerbius. Plaut. 
Amphit. ii. 2. 110. " l>a3c in me inclemen- 
tcr dicit." R. I >. Sce An. i. 1. 25. n. 

/ iitimavif] Al. Exiitimabit, and 
the ieni< - thc future. Read Exie- 

timarit on account of line 1. B. \ Jiut in 
uiing the pasl Ambiviui mayallude 

to cii duced by tbe prologue to tlie 

Andrian (which iee). Hence be remlnda 
Laviniui that vrbat he there bad said wai 
iy retponeum (" Veterii poetea male- 
dictii i< pondeat." An. prol. 7.) and that 
therefore be bad no rigbt to take offence. 
And tbe indicative here after vs ii better 
than the mbjunctive ; l«>r be comei now to 
a matti r <ii fact, rather than a itippoiition. 

0. /•'■ pomum t non dictum eaej T'That 

a i eply wt 1 1 tioi an invecl \\ a 

i il,' in tbal prologui to l ba Andi ian. 

Comp. a fentriftn from Meiifnder'i uiyn- 



102 



THE EUNUCH. 



Qui bcnc vertendo, et easdem scribendo niale, 
Ex Grcecis bonts Latinas fecit non bonas : 
Idem Mcnandri Phasina nunc nuper dedit, 
10 Atque a Thesauro scripsit, causam dicero 
Prius, nnde petitur, aurum quare sit suuin, 
Quam illic qui petit, undo is sit thcsaurus sibi, 
Aut unde in patrium monumentum pervenerit. 



thi.1, 'il£ ovK virdpXMv, a\\a TifJ.U)poufxevoQ. — 

These are impersonal verbs. I conceive 
inclemcntius is implied to both, meaning 
tbat the inclementia was defensive, not of- 
fensive. Respondere, reasonable reply, is 
opposed to dicere, wanton utterance. prius] 
11 Al. prior, favoured by Bentley. It is 
immaterial. 

7. Qui bentf] ^ As if to point out to the 
audience more distinctly the person of whom 
he speaks, as one to be best described by no- 
tieing his defects. — This is one of the most 
effective means of introducing censure 
against persons unnamed. Comp. Hea. 
Prol. 31. " Qui nuper," ikc. benevertendo, 
&c.] Beni verlere is, to translate faith- 
fully, word for word, from the Greek ; but 
this is in itself, on account of the diversity 
of idioms, malc scribere Latine. B. Read 

Qui mali verlendo ct eddem, &c eddem 

scil. optrfi, Ilea. ii. 3. 127. Gui. Al. ct cas 
describendo ; for Terence censures his ad- 
vereary'8 disposi(ion of hia subject mattcr. 
Describere sometimcs has the force of 

diardrreoOat, tO aiTailge. FAB. 

8. Ex\ Annez this to preceding line. 
B. 

9. Phasma) ^♦a»/io, I. e. phantom, a play 
of Menpnder, tn which a young man aeeing 
a beautiful girl in the bouae of hia next 
neighbour, through a hole in the wall, is 
struck with awe at what he fanciea at tirst 
sight to be a divine apparition. Love and 
marriage are the result. The argumeot of 
the Phasma, aspreserved to us, issupposed 
due to Donatus. See Zeune'8 edition. 
jnutc nuper] Intimating that the fact ia ao 
recent as to render it unneces&ary to notice 
thefailure of this Phasma of Lavinius. I>. 
dedit] •, Scil. populo,— in publicum; often 
uaed ln tlns sense. The poet bereexecutea 
tlic threatwhich be bad held forth in Hea, 
prol. 38. " De illiua peccatii plura dicet, 
cum dabit Ali.is novas, nisi linem malcdic- 
tis facit." 

10. a Tkesauro tcripsit] % i. e. in his 
piece borrowcd /rotn Mei andera Tlusaurus, 
he has repretented that, &c. Al. m Thc- 
sauro ; i. c. La\inius in liis own, the mo- 
dern Thesaurus. Thesanro] Mad, Dacier 



thinks that this alludes not to a separate 
plav, but merely to some part of the same 
Phasma, concerniug a treasure found ; and 
that in (the other reading) means ob, as 
An. prol. lo. "in eo disputant." Z. 

11. Prius, unde, &c.] ^ Lanuvinus, 
(otherwise Lavinius) is hereby censured for 
making the defendant (unde petitur) con- 
trary to the prescribed order of law, take 
the lead of the plaintiff (illic qui petit) in 
setting forth his case. The following is 
given by Donatus as the argument of the 
Thesaurus of Lanuvinus. u A young man 
who had squandered his patrimony, sends a 
servant to his father's tomb, (patrium mo- 
numentum) to open it, and dcposit certain 
meats, which the dcceased had ordered to 
be conveyed thitherafrcr tcn years ; but an 
old miser had meanwhile bought from the 
Bon the ground whcre the monument stood. 
The servant procuring the old man's help 
to open tbe tomb, finda therein a treasure 
w ith B lcttcr. Thc lattcr claims it as having 
heen buried there by him in a timc of war. 
The young man [illic qui petit] sucs him ; 
thc old man [unde petitur] wlio is retaining 
the gold is, strange to say, the rirst to 
plcad." petitur] Impcrsonal; ' against 
whom the claim is made.' aurum quare, 
&c.] \ i. e. the party sued (unde peritur) 
to set forth thecause wherefore the gold is 
his own, bcfore the party suing (illic qui 
pctit) stts forth how it is trcasurc be 
ing to him. — The one claimed the property 
)ld placed there by his own han ls; the 
other claimed it as treature now lir^t disco- 
\i i. d, and devolving tO liim in right of his 
father, whose it bad bi en. 

l!. monumcntum] Jt was an ancicnt cus- 
tom to bury treasures in tombs. ln thatof 
Cyrua wcrc found collars, acymitars, ear- 
-, ornamenta inlaid with gold and pre- 
ciouc Also from the articles taken 

out of Da\id's tomb by Hyrcanus and IIc- 

rod, u is evident with whal riches be was 
buried. Thia practice vras forbidden bfthe 
Roinan laws. It was also ■ general rule 
tliat auy jicrson Bnding treasure must report 
it to the emperor, as Ca sellius lias^us did in 
the reign of JNero. L. 



PROLOGUS. 



103 



"Delimc, ne frustretur ipse se, aut sic cogitet ; 
15 Defunctus jam sum, nihil est quod dicat mihi. 

Is ne erret, moneo, et desinat lacessere. 

Habeo alia multa, quse nunc condonabitur : 

Quse proferentur post, si perget lsedere 

*f* Ita, ut facere instituit. Quam nunc acturi sumus 
20 Menandri Eunuchum, postquam iEdiles emgrunt, 

Perfecit, sibi ut inspiciendi esset copia. 

Magistratus cum ibi adesset, occepta est agi. 

Exclamat, furem, non poetam, fabulam 



14. Dehinc] \ This word often intro- 
duces a threat. Comp. this line and 16. 
with An. prol. 22. 23. Join dehinc with 
moneo, ' I warn him for the future ;' and 
in this passage treat " ne frustretur — mihi," 
as a parenthesis. frustretur] Scil. Lavi- 
nius. 

15. Defunctus jam sum~\ M«Vn<-<£ of La- 
viniua defending himself: 'I have now 
ended my career ; I am discharged from the 
toil and risk of the drama ; Terence has no- 
thing to bring forward to my hurt.' ANON. 

16. ne erret — et desinat~\ H Rcsolve ne ; 
— utnon erret, et ut desinat. 

17. quce nunc condonabitur~] ^[ Condonare 
is one of those verbs wliich admit a double 
accusative ; such verbs, when in the passive 
voicc, are frequently construcd with the ac- 
cusative, to which secundum or quoad may 
be supplied ; as the corresponding Greek 
idiom is generally explained by unuVrstand- 
Ing c Ifattb. Gr. (ir. sec. 122. 

p. Ph. iii. .'3. 2. Condonaoitur, scil. is, 
i. e. Laviniu-. Some bowever consider it 
bere impersonsJ. A!. vmlia qmeet nunc 
eondonabitur ; — iposiope&ia, as An. i. I. 
187. 
~2'K Menandri Eunuchum] *J Seil. La- 

redditum. JEdih - ] See on Hec. prol. 
49. emerunf] Second syllable ehort. 
Virg, Ecl. iv. 61. " Matii longa decem tu- 
lerunt fastidia menses." D. Tbe sadilei 
( ( \c. d< ■ curatorei urbis, 

annonsa, ludorumque lolenniun ;" that is, 

<■ public fixi d games, u tbe Tborali i, 
Circeniep 4 Megalensew, \<-. bul not tbe pri- 

• in es. "i eyi bibited gamei at their 

eost, aad luperintended tbem, ■esign* 
ing rewarde and penaltiei to tbe perfora 
l;i eourse <>t time tlicy began to examine 
writingi also, and plsyi to be acted, vrhenee 
probably t Ini r privilege grew of passing 

nent on other bookii al o. Tacitus 
sUtcs tuat thc ajdilca vvcre ordcrcd by tbc 



senate to burn the writings of Cremutius 
Cordus. Lipsius. 

21. Perfecit] As being a difficult and 
illicit proceeding. D. inspiciendi] *fi~ Of 
examining the manuscript of the poet's 
Eunuch, before it should be acted before 
the magistrates, thus providing himself with 
the means of prejudicing them against it. 

22. Magistratus cum ibi adesset] Magis- 
tratus means the two aediles, in whose pre- 
sence plays were privately acted before they 
appeared on the stage. We should read 
adessent ; for anciently magistratus was not 
applied in a collective meaning to a body of 
offieers, as now, but only to an individual 
consui, przetor, or aedile. R. D. However 
Nepos, Epam. 4. " Ego te tradam magis- 
tratui." In which sense potestas is used by 
Stietonius, C;cs. 17. and Livy. So the 
Italians use il podesta ; the Germans, die 
herschaft. Westh. 1f Why might not one 
aedile, on sueh occasions, act for both ? 
Badius Ascensius seems to have had tbis 
view. ibi] 1f*At theplace;' scil. wliere 
tbe rebearial wai ^enerally made. Or, ibi 
niay refer to jBotilea above, and mean *at 

tlieir bouse.' 8o, iii. 3. (i. ibi mcans 'at 

hcr houie,' referring to illa of preceding 
line. AI. Magiatratue cum adeeeet, agioc* 
cospta eet, ibi exclamati &c. 

'l.\. jubuluin dedi Thii is a wit- 

ticiim of Li tiit rerence, and 

rather obicure. Fabuiam dare, itself, meani 

in ■ raeasure verba dare t or lo deceivej and 

,• l erence nevertheless verba noti 

did nol deceive bira (Lavi- 
niu«), io ai to prevent Jiis detecting thc 
tbeft comraitted rrom tbe Colax of Plautus, 
B. ' rhui " fsbulsm dedine"hai acfow* 

■nd there ii ■ play of vrordi 
in the u e "i dediete, which is lost in trans- 
lation. These worus of Laviniusare bere 
t( pi ated, n<) «loiilit wnli an nii of ridicule, 
ut Lis pretensioni to wit. on verba iare% 



104 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



25 



Dedisse, et nil dediase verborum tamen : 
Colacem esse Nrcvi et Plauti veterem fabulam ; 
Parasiti personam inde ablatam, et militis. 

Si id est pcccatum, peccatum imprudentia i 
Poetrc ; non quo furtuni facere studuerit. 
Id ita esse, vos jam judicare poteritis. 

30 Colax Menandri est : in ea est parasitus Colax, 
Et miles gloriosus : eas se non negat 
Personas transtulisse in Eunuchum suam 
Ex Grseca. sed eas fabulas factas prius 
Latinas, scisse sese, id vero pernegat. 

35 Quod si personis iisdem uti aliis non licet : 
Qui mag?'s licet currentes servos scribere, 



Fee An. i. 3. 6. Donatus cxplains "nil 
dedisse verborum," by nil apposuisse de suo, 
or, nil addidisse de stilo suo, Teientium. 
'* Placet prius," says Bcec. 

25. Colacem esse Ncevi et Plauti] A 
Colax of Naevius is no where mentioned. 
In the next place, this has the eifect not of 
an accusation Bgainst Terence, but of an 
excuse for him, since Plautus himself must 
have taken the charactcrs of tbe parasite 
and soldier from Nseviua. B. • As there is 
no proof of a Colax havingbeen written by 
either Nsevius or Plautus, we may pcrhaps 
conclude that this was a fabrication of Ln- 
vinius, who screcns himself by representing 
the allegcd play as one now out of date (ve- 
terem}. Consequently Terence, perhaps 
knowing it to be a fabrication, unhesitatingly 
denies his knowledge of such a play. Tliis 
OUght to be a strong proof with us thnt it 
never cxisted. Sce An. prol. 18. n. Colax 
(*6Xaf) meant a parasite, from k6\ * cibus; 
thence used to denote a flatterer. 

'j(j. Parariti — tt militis'] ^j Scil. the cha- 
racters of Gnatho and Tbraso, in this Eu- 
nuch of Terence. 

27. peccatum, peccatum] The former is 
n lubstantive, the latter a participle. I>. 
* 'i ben imprudentia would be the aolative; 
but take both words as substantives. im- 
prudentia] Ignorancc, not inexperieme. 
D. 

-2<. Poeite;'] f With emphasis; the 
fault, if there be any, attaches to 1 poet t 
not to ■ thiefi alluding to " furem, non 
poetam," above. ttuduerW] % Strovt to 
earry tlie theft, but did not Bucceed; allud- 
ing to " nil dedisse rerborum tamen." 

«2. Eunuchum tuam] Svam refera to f«- 



bulam implied. R. D. Virg. ( * Centauro 
invehitur magn&." D. 

33. eas fabulas] He means Menander's 
Colax and Eunuchus. B. ^" Then fuctat 
would mean Latine reddita9; the propriety 
of wliieh 1 much doubt. By eas fabulas, 
then. he means the Colax of Navius, and 
the Colax of Plautus, mentioned by his ad- 
versary. priit»] H Scil. quam Eunuchut 
sua Latina. See note on 25. 

35. Qudd ti, &c] % If others are not al- 
lowed to employ in plays the same charac- 
ters as Menander, NtBvios, or Plautus did, 
how is it more lawful to give to the several 
charaetera the babits and demeanour. which 
are universally proper to them as such ; e. g. 
to represent slaves as constantly running 
hither and thither, matrons as virtuous, pa- 
rasitea as voracious, soldiers as vain-glori- 
ous, &c. ; as also, in analogous cases, to re- 
present the like incidents, being such as 
con8tantly oecur in aocial life ; e. g. an old 
man deceived by B tlave, ill kinds of huiuan 
passions, lo?e, hatrod, suapicion, and so 
on, although there is not one of these cha- 
racters or incidents which bas not be< n re- 
presented by some previous dramatiat? 
May not every writer, if judged by s>uch 
criterion, be condemned as a th 

3b\ currentet tervot] The Bubjects, cha- 
racters, and Sfti ol comediee, Ovid. Amor. 
i. e). 15. '• Dum lervua fallax, durua pater, 
improba lena, Et meretrix fuerit bianda, 
Menander erit." Fajs. Comp. Hor. Ep. 
ii. 1. " Aspice Plautua Quo pacto partea 
tutetur amantis ephebi, Ut patris attenti, 
lenonis ut insidiosi ; Quantus sit Dorsen- 
uus edacibui ia parasitis." lio,c. See llea. 
prol. 37. 



FROLOGUS. 105 

Bonas matronas facere, meretrices malas, 

Parasitum edacem, gloriosum militem, 

Puerum supponi, falli per servum senem, 
40 Amare, odisse, suspicari ? denique 

Nullum est jam dictum, quod non dictum sit prius. 

Quare sequum est vos cognoscere, atque ignoscere, 

Quse veteres factitarunt, si faciunt novi. 

Date operam, et cum silentio animadvertite, 
45 Ut pernoscatis, quid sibi Eunuchus velit. 

40. Amare, odisse, suspicari?] ^f Infini- note on Hec. Alt. prol. 9. and on An. 
tives used substantively; for, intrigues, ha- prol. 24. 

treds, suspicions. See An. ii. 6. 10. n. A2.factitarv.nt] f Made a constanthabit 

41. dictum — dictum] A figure of speech of doing. See on quceritans, An. i. 1. 48. 
called 7t\okJ;, — dictvm used twice (as pecca- novi] Scil. poetse. 

tum above) is construed diversely. D. 44. animadvertite] We use advertite ab- 

" My preceptor Donatus," says Hierony- solutely, where the ancients said, in fulJ, 

miH, Eccl. i. " in explaining tbis very line, animum advertite. D. 

said, Pereant qui ante nos nostra dixerunt. " 45. quid sibi Eunuchus velit] 'Apxdtanos, 

Far. % See note 35. as Hea. i. I. 10. " quid vis tibi, aut quid 

42. cognoscere, atque ignoscere] % See quoeris." D. 



106 



THE EUNUCH. 



ACTUS I. — SCENA 1. 

TILEDRIA, PABMENO. 

Pn. Quid igitur faciam? non eam l nc nunc quidem, 
Cum arcessor ultro ? an potius ita me comparem, 
Non perpeti mer^tricum contumelias ? 
Exclusit : revocat : redeam ? non, si me obsecret. 
5 Pa. Si quidem hercle possis, nil prius, ncque fortius 
Verum si incipies, neque pertendes navitcr : 
Atque, ubi pati non poteris, cum nemo expetet, 



Phjedria breaks forth in the violent lan- 
guage of love, revenge, and despair, on 
account of his mistress Thais having refused 
to admit him. Parmeno argues with him, 
and givei advice. 

1. IAMBIC trimkters : — Quid igitur] 
In this TipoTitaiQ an ezumple is given of the 
effect of love, in carrying a man beyond his 
own controul ; and of the rational sense of 
the man who is free frotn the inliuence of 
strong passions — The young man Iiere has 
been m deep thought, frora which he tlius 

breaks forth Menander, tha ri iraii}™. D. 

Horace hasadmirably Bketcbed the outline 
of this Bcene : Sat. ii. 3. 259, &c. Comp. 
Peraiua, Sat. v — Cicero, Nat. Deor. iii. 
29. and Lucretius, iv. Bcec. ^J Comp. the 
use of igitur, An. ii. 3. 1. Eun. v. 5. '24. 
When interrogative it generally implies dis- 
tress or perplexity. c(im~\ % For the future 
indicative, Bee An. iii. 4. 19. Eam } scil. 
ad Thaidera. 

'2. me comparem] i. e. conttituam ; as 
Fhorra. i. 1.7. " Quam inique comparatura 
eet. M 1). •][ The word means to prepare, 
nake up, collect, any of whieh worda will 
suit tlus paaaage. 

8. Nbn perpetf] 1f This infinitive is 
without cotiB truction, hy a Grsacism of very 
rare occurrence. Probably this is an < 
translation from the corresponding pai 
in Menander, where we may Buppose an in- 
finitive to bave been uaed, governed by Seri 
implied ; ■ rerv comroon idiom. meretrieum 
contumelia»] * ESnallage ot number; BCfl 
An. v. i. 7. iii. 8. 26. 

4, Exeiuiit : revocati] He repn 
each as an injury, l>y taying exclusii rather 



than non admisit ; and revocat rather than 
petit ut redeanu D. 

5. Si quidcm] ^"Donatus seems to con- 
sider this, and (I suppose) the whole pas- 

to line 12, as a dtaKoyurfioc of Phasdria, 
addiessing himself j for he compares Viig. 
JEn. iv. 541. I see no deeisive objection 
to his view. pOMts] Scil. faeere Ut nofl 
redeaa. " Fortior est qui se. quara qui for- 
tissima vincit Moenia." Mi.prius] Meliua, 
prssstantius. Aristot. 

Kal TO TlfllWTCpOV, TTflOTCpOV Tlj ^ICTC» OOKLl. f All. 

% See Ile:i. v. 2. 10. 

6. neque pertendes] ^f See Hec. iii. 3. 
3-2. and Hea. v. 5. 9. .Al. neque ]>crficiis. 
A\. Jieque pol tctidcs. — navitcr] Promptly, 
resoluteJy ; derived a navi» velocitate, and 
meaning recta via, according to Charisius. 
Tberefore he well adds the nautical term 
tendit. Virg. " tendit iter veJis," and " ten- 
dimus in Latiuni." G. F. 

7. Atque, ubi] Here atque has tlie force 
of ilico, statim, continuo. It is so used hy 
Virgil. Conrp. b law in Ihe Tabh i: " Si 
quis in jus voearit, at(|iie it<>." PaL. * I 
think the connexion i-, M si incipies — atque 
si uhi," i. e. sieuhi. Comp. iii. 1. 13, 14. 
"sicubi — aut — si quando." Ad. i. 1. 3. w ai 

i uspiam, Aut nl>i ni cesaes." Then 
" Infecta — Benserit" expresses tbe conse- 
ce to the lover, of the conduct M Verum 
— expetet." Or, si may be implied before 
ufrt, and yet not connected in ihe sense with 
u/ii, hut with venie»; m that "ubi — ezpe- 

tet" may he paienthi tie ; — in this case 
"iuiuni est — Benserit" will expicss the con- 

tequence, Suggesting theaetwo interpre- 
tutiuns, I prefex the former. pati] To 



AOT. I,— SCENA 1. 



107 



Infecta pace, ultro ad eam venies, indicans 

Te amare, et ferre non posse : actum est. ilicet. 
10 Peristi. eludet, ubi te victum senserit. 

Ph. P^oin tu, dum est tempus, etiam atque etiam cogita. 

Pa. Here, quse res in se neque consilium, neque modum 

Habet ullum, eam consilio regere non potes. 

In amore hsec omnia insunt vitia : injurise, 
15 Suspiciones, inimicitise, inducise, 

Bellum, pax rursum. incerta hsec si tu postules 

Ratione certa facere, nihilo plus agas, 

Quam si des operam, ut cum ratione insanias. 

Et quod nunc tute tecum iratus cogitas, 
20 Egone illam l quse illum ? quse me \ quee non 1 sine modo, 



endure, or to live without Thais ; obdurare, 
KparepeTv. Comp. Hcc. i.2. 108. Hea. iv. 5. 
13. Below, y. he uses instead, " ferre non 
posse." R. D. nemo expetet\ Read neno, 
i. e. non expetet, scil. res. G, % Comp. 
Hea. ii. 4. 3. " si te sibi quisrpue expetit;" 
and An. iv. 2. 13. 

8. Infecta] \Non dumfactd cum Thaide. 
indicans\ Not by words. So An. i. 1. 
104. " exanimatus — amorem — indicat." D. 

9. actum est.\ % When matters come 
thus far, ' your trial is at an end, — your fate 

lcd.' See end of note Hea. prol. 12. 
ilicct\ 1[ She has pronounced your sen- 
tence; viz. peritti. See Hea. v. 2. 21 . 

]<>. eludet"] Eluderc is the part of gla- 
diators, when tlicy have conquered ; and 
means, finem ludo imponere. 1). Will muke 
tport of > oii. uifjck you. R. \). 

11. Proin~\ For pruindc, ih exm fnr ei- 
inde. I>. dumei f tibi cogitandi. 
< !omp. An. iii. 3. 24. " dum tempui datur." 
eliam atque etiam coyita\ \ Comp. iii. 3. 1. 
M magi* maai ita." 

12, II<r<:\ * Se< on Menedeme t Hea. iii. 
1. 31. Comp. Hor. Bat. ii. :?. 269, kc. 
qua? rcs, &c.] In the palliata con 
poeti could represeut ilavei wiser than their 

; — not so in the togata. 1>. I bii 
remark ii littlc to tbe purpote. Tbii ilave 
is callcd by Horace, much wiser ("non 
paulo ispientioi ") than I r, on ac- 

counl solely of bii , all 

m being overcome l>y the mental dis- 
r. At all events old ilaves, \n come- 
, are generslly advisen to tbelr yi 
tei -, tbc poet tberein laying l" foi i 
tbeir wisdom, but tbeii cunnini 
Ter< tes tbem outwit theii old u 



ters too, on occasion,— but by knavery, 
not wisdom,— and he generally reduces them 
finally to submission or fear. Bozc. con- 
silium, neque rnodurn] i. e. rationem neque 
moderationem. Virg. Ec. ii. 68. " quis 
modus adsit amori." R. D. 

13. nonpotes] ^ In the sense of vulyus 
non potest. See An. i. 1. 108. 

14. In amore, &c.] The slave's superior 
wisdom is an instance of (An. ii. 1. 9.) 
" Facile omnes, cum valemus, recta consilia 
a?grotis damus." D. Tacitus, Ann. 13. " in 
amore et ira, jurgia, pieces, exprobratio, 
satisfactio." But Horace (Sat. ii. 3.) 
has expressed this passage with singular 
elegance. L. Comp. the prologue to the 
Mcrcator of PlautUH. FaB, 

15. induciee) The word means, peace 
for a few days ; because it is given in diem ; 
or arTordi in dies otiu/n. D. 

16. IJcllu/ii, pax rursum~\ So. An. iii. 3. 
23. " Amantium ira amorn integratio eit." 
Comp. Plautus, Amph. iii. 2. 67, &c. BflBC. 
incerta] «J Well paraphrased by Horace in 
tbe passage above referred to: — "tempes- 

prope ritu Mobilia et cssca Muitantia 
lorte." postulee] 1 ' i Kpect.' Comi). An. 

ii. 1.31. II.;.. iv. 2. 1. 

17. certa ] '1 be accuiative plural. B. 
nihilo] * ror nont lee Hea. ii. 1. 12. 
Agat ibi *i<i< "'• "• "i- '• '•'• 

10. Et </i><></\ • Tbe antecedent implied 

to quod i> aii imtance ol the nominativus 

11. c. iii. 1. 6 ; and imparts 

pendency to tbe nrhole lentence, aa mutsj 

i ///. ( lomp. An. i. 1 . 28. 

/ jone illam I fitc. | Bllipsii snd 

. ommon to pi i om iu sngi i • 

Supply— Egone Ulam non ulcitcar t — tjjM 



108 



THE EUNCCH. 



Mori me malim : sentiet qui vir siem, 
Iljec verba, nna mehercle falsa lacrymnla, 
Quam, oculofl terendo, misera vix vi expresserit, 
Kestinguet : et te ultro accusabit : et dabis e\ 

25 Ultro supplieium. Pn. indignum facinus ! nunc ego 
Et ?llam scelestam csse, et me miserum scntio : 
Et taedot : et amore ardco : et prudens, sciens, 
Vivus, vidensque pereo : nec, quid agam, scio. 
Pa. Qnid agas l nisi ut te redimas captum quam queas 

30 Minimo : si nequeas paululo, at quanti (jueas : 



illtim recepit, — quae me exclusit,— quae non 
admisii f Comp. Virg. JEn. i. 135. " Quos 
ego, — sed motos prapstat componere fluc- 
tus." D. \ By l£(jone — siem lie represents 
the ideaa which he fancies are passing in 
the young man's mind. Comp. An. ii. 3. 
21. " Nam quod tu speres, — [scil.] uxo- 
rem his moribus dabit nemo." sine modo] 
Si?ic and sine modo, aie comic phrases con- 
veying a threat. See Ph. ii. 2. 7. Plaut. 
Asin. v. 2. 48. " sine venias modd do- 
mum." R. I). 

21. qui] ^[ See An. iii. 4. 7. vir sicm] 
This can be explained by Horace, Epod. 15. 
"lS'am si quid in Placeo viri est, Non feiet 
assidnas potiori te dare noctes." Bcec. 

22. verba~] __mphatically verba, scil. 
which will be of no avail. 1). und meher- 
cle falsd, &c.] Aujpirif. Not verd, but 

falsa; not lacrymd, but lacrymuld; not 
ultro flens, but oculos terendo ; tiotjacili, 
butvt; and not extillaverit, butexpri 
rit. So Virg. JEn. ii. 1915. " captique dolis, 
Jacrymisque coactis." 1). ^ And not inul- 
tis, but unfj. 

23. oculos tercndo] Juv. Sat. xiii. 
" Docta oculos vexare bumorecoacto." Far. 
Every word is signiticant, as : Virg. Kcl. 
iii. 27. " Stridenti miserum stipula disper- 
dere carmen." jEn. iv. 1)5. " Una dolo 
divum si femina victa duorum est." D, 
ntitera] Pretendinggrief. R. D. 1 Wretched 
indeed ; but merelj from the pain of iorc- 
ing the tear. Al. mto ri. 

24. Restinguet] % Alluding to tbe fire 
of anger, and heat of pataion conveyed in 
the hac verba. Comp. the remarkable 
wordt, Sall. Cat. 32. "incendium meum 
ruina restinguam." ultro accusabit] Better 
tban the reading accusabis. But I would 
remove << and insert it before supplicium 
next line. Paernus explains ultro by in- 
tuper. 15. L/fru accusare impliesthe auda- 
city of one who, wbcn he dc.ervcs to be 



accused bimself, anticipates and accuses 
others. Phorm. ii. 3. 13. " O audaciam ! 
etiam me ultro accusatum advenit." G. 
dabis — supplicium] H See Hea. i. 1. 8G. 

25. supplicium] Comp. Virg. ttn. iv. 
413. " Ire iterum in lacrymas, iterum ten- 
tare precando cogitur, et supplex animum 
submittere amori." Bcec. nunc] i. e. serd. 
Virg. Ecl. viii. 43. " nunc seio quid sit 
amor." iEn. iv. 370- " nunc augur Apollo, 
nunc LycisB sortea." D. 

26. et mc miserum] ^[ His miseria is the 
consequence of Tbais being scelesta. 

27. prudens, scicns] X^ ee Hea. iv. 1. 
19. n. 

28. Virits. ridcnsque] Vidcrc is for vi- 
(jiJare, as in Virg. Ecl. vi. 21. Vivus, i. e. 
non mortuus ; vidcns, i. e. non dormiens. 
D. Lucret. iii. " Mortua cui vita est 
prope jam vivo atque videnti." Far. Pro- 
verbial, 0Ai wm ^u r<~ n . R. ]). vivus—pereo] 
* Oxymoron. Bee Hea. ii. 3. 82. n. 

29. Quidagas t nisi ut — redimas] *~ The 
Bpparent anacolouthon, in ut being insert- 
ed, can be accounted for 1>\ considering 
atjas according to my explanation of the 
subjunctive absolute. An. lii. 4. l!>. n. te 
redimas captum] He still follows up his 
previous metaphorical allusions to toai lines 
8, 10, 14, 1 3, 16.) I). captum] fSince 

yon bavc tbe niisloitune tO be a captive.' 

Hea. ii. 1. M. " ubi animus semel se cupi- 
ditate devinxit mala." Comp. llor. Sat. ii, 
7. 91. " eripe turpi Colla jugo. Liber, 
liber sum, dic sge : non qu 

Mmimo] % Scil. pretio. A captivc 
in w;ir has no resource left, but to obtain a 
ransom at the smallesl cost. puululo] 
9 Seil. pretio te redimere. at] * This 
particle, irith st, has often the fbrce of 
quidem, ' at le.ist.' B in connexion 

witli ..».— Iphig. in A. 122 \\,i toDto 

i, J)V /i>/ T.'ir 
fr«»cr('r]c AoToif. quanti qucas] ^ i. C qiiailti 



ACT. I.— SCENA 2. 



109 



Et ne te afflictes. Ph. Itane suades? Pa. Si sapis ; 
Neque, prseterquam quas ipse amor molestias 
Habet, addas : et «llas, quas habet, recte feras. 
Sed <?cca ipsa egreditur, nostri fundi calamitas. 
35 Nam quocl nos capere oportet, hsec intercipit. 



ACTUS I. — SCENA 2. 



THAIS, PHiEDEIA, PARMENO. 



T. Misseram me ! vereor ne illud gravius Phsedria 
Tulerit, neve aliorsum, atque ego feci, acceperit, 
Quod heri intromissus non est. Ph. Totus, Parmeno, 
Tremo, horreoque, postquam aspexi hanc. Pa. Bono animo es 
5 Accede ad ignem hunc, jam calesces plus satis. 

T. "f- Quis h?c loquitur ? hem, tune hic eras, mi Phsedria l 



paululo (or minimo) queas pretio, te rcdi- 
mito. Comp. Plaut. Epid. ii. 2, 110. 
" quanti emi potest minimo." At all 
events quantus is sornetimes used for quan- 
tulus. 

31. Si sapis~\ fScil. ita facies, ut sua- 
dco. 

32. Ncque~] r Join with ne te afflictes. 
\\i- ii continuing bii adrice. pratterquam] 
• Sec Hea. i. 1.7. n. ipee] •[ In itsclf ; 

ntially ; molt ttia you can uot aroid, 
wbile the nmur ii unsubdued. 

84. caiamitas] 1 Bee Hea. ii. 4. 15. n. 
Farnabiui mentiontai i derivation ko> 
locusta. Colman comparei tbii ptntge with 
Sbtkip. Crmbeline, Act. i. "comei in my 
father; tnd likc the tyrannoui breathing of 
tbe Nbrth, ihakei ill our bnda from blow- 

Properly tpplied to returni 

ofrevenue. Pbonn. r. .'3.7. Nepot, Alcib. 

:it;i rectigalii capiebtt." Tnto 

td intercept tnd prerent ■ 

iiiin^ from reacbing itt deitinttion. Letten 

xnttrciptuntur. I(. 1). 



Tmi P 

baring preferred tbe aoldier to bim on tbe 
prerioui day ; and periuadei bim to givc 



her a respite of two da)'s, until she shall get 
from the soldicr a girl (Pamphila, fidicina) 
which he bad bought for her, and wlio 
happened to be one whom she had lived 
with at Rhodes, and still loves as a sister. 

1. IAMBIC TRIMETERS. — illud] •J Ex- 

plained line 3. 

2. aliorsum] In aliam partem ; as seor- 
IUm, relrorsum. D. 1f On aliorsum atquc, 
and on aeceperit, see Hea. ii. 3. 24. 

:). intromi88U8~\ Shc speaks of her own 
conduct in termi leti barsh than Phaedria 
had uied: — "exclutit, rerocat,"&c. I). 

4. TVemo, horreoque'] From excessive 
lore. Bxtreme beat often bringi the leme 
of cold, ai in fereri ; tnd cold, of heat. 
Vir^r. Qeorg. i. 93. " ant borc.v pcnctrabile 
frigui tdurat." l). • The preaent and pait 
tenie would leem bere t<> be confounded ; 
tee bowerer Hea. r. 2. 30. n, Bottoanimo 
tfl Ironical encouragement. Anok. 

ignem hunc] xhe altur, ti lome ity, 
of A polli ''ii th< ee An. iv. .'{. 1 1 . ) 

or, tlic tlttr of V^enuf iii tlic courtezana 
ball. Rather, Thtii beraelf. Fab. 8o, 
Virg. Ecl, iii 09, " At milii leie offert 
ultro tnei kmyntai." i>. plmtatit] 

n. i. i, 2. 24. 

1 Q Itn 1 Probtbly 'J'liai * merely 
tendi tiiat siic btd nol ieen Phtidrit, L>. 
vu 1 • Scc Am. iv. 1. 10. 



110 



THE EUNUCH. 



Qukl lnc stabas? cur non recta lntrolbas ? Pa. Cseterum 

De exclusione verbum nullura. T. Quid taces ? 

Pn. Sane, quia vero hoe mihi patent semper fores : 
10 Aut quia sum apud tc primus. T. Missa istaec face. 

Pn. Quid, missa ? Tliais, Thais, utinam esset mihi 

Pars sequa amoris tecum, ac pariter fieret, ut 

Aut hoc tibi doleret itidem, ut mihi dolet ; 

Aut ego ^stuc abs te factum nihili penderem. 
15 T. Ne crucia to, obsecro, anime mi, mi Phrcdria. 

Non pol, quo quemquam plus amcm, aut plus diligam, 

Eo feci : sed ita erat res : faciendum f uit. 

Pa. Credo, ut fit, misera prae amore exclusti hunc foras. 

T. Sicine ais, Parmeno ? age. sed, huc qua gratia 



7. Quid] «J" See Hea. i. 1. 121. rectd] 
% Implying that he should have had no besi- 
tation. See Hea. iv. 5. 21. introibas] The 
caresses of the lady in Plautus ave more 
tender: " Animule mi, mihi mira videntur, 
Hic te stare foris, fores cui pateant Magis 
quam domus tua, domus cum haec tua sit." 
Bcec. 

8. De exclusione] She so cunningly 
dissembles hcr sense of having injured, as 
to leave no room either for reproach or 
6atisfaction. D. Quid taccs ?] As if she 
were innoccnt, and therefore does not even 
suspeet wby Phsedria is displeased. D. 

9. vero] ^f Irony ; see v. 2. 55. and comp. 
Hea. iv. 1. 25. 

10. Aut quia — primusi] Supply, " non 
rect& introivi." lle l>a^ tnus expressed the 
two causes of hia displeasure, first, that 
the doors were shut ; second, that he was 
not hcld primus, since she had preferred the 
soldier. 1). primus] ITSee Hea. v. 2. 10. 
Potior 18 Bimilarly applied, Hor. Od. iii. 
9. 2. " Nec quisquam potior brachia can- 
did.-c cervici juvenis dabat." where see 
Doring. Id Ej>od. xv. L3. "potiori te 
dare noctes." Mtssa — face] She says 
thisj because slie has no answer to give. 

Mr. See An. v. 1. J4. 

1 1. Quid, missa /] It is an excellence in 
the poet to give n"t only Bentences, but 
cven worde, borrowed from familiar and 
common-place dialogue. D. ^j i. e. cur 
miiaa istaec faciaih ? Thais, 1 
The Sckle niiud of the lover, uhoin his 
very atlempt to upbraid, is softened down 

mfession <>l ln> passion. Bobc 

12. Part atqua t &c.] Would that our 
love was equal, or mutual. Uv. ep. v. 16^. 



" qtioniam non ignibus a^quis ureris." See 
Lucan. v. 727. Virc;. JSti. iv. 520. R. D. 

TheOC. Idyl. ]2. Litf' ouaXot irvtraetav i-n' 
LiKporepoKTtv tptOTfj; Nco<v. !FAR. (Ttjtia] ^So 

that either both might love (wliieh lie ex- 
plains by line 13) or neither might love, 
(which he explains bv line 14.) 

13. hoc\ Mv having been shut out. Mi. 

14. ni/tili pcndcrem] •J See An. i. 5.59. 

15. anime mi] Zu>i *<•; 4>pxn — mon ame, 
nwn petit caur ; — mi vida, mi a/ma, mi- 
tranas. — Juv. vi. " \ o\ blanda et nequam 
digitos habet." Fati. 

1G. pol] See An. i. 4. 2. qud—Ed] 
Comp. Hea. iii. 2. 43. amcm, aut — diliyam] 

Terence here neglects the distinction be- 
tween these vvords, marked always by Ci- 

cero : Ad Hrut. " L. Clodius valde nos 

diligit, aut ut en<pajtKu>-epov dicam, valde nos 
amat." Anon. 

17. ita crat ns] Ita res postulabat. R. D. 
•[ Kather, ' BUCD Wafl the fact ;' n ferr- 

ing to what follows. Onrei thus used see 
Hec iii. 4. 3. Comp. An. iv. 2. 10. Hea. i. 
1. 106. Eu. iv. 0. 10. faciendum\ % It 
was inevitable. scd ita—fuit] By such 
brevity and dissimulation persons acquit 
themselves, who cannot delend what they 
done. Bcec. 

. Credo] % Irony. Hor. ii. 7. 68. 
" Evaati? credo, metues, doctusque cave- 
bis." On ui An. i. 1. 53. Thie 

- to the irony ; for, to exclude a person 
for love towarda him is most anusual. mi- 
sera] • How grieved you were ! — The 
introduction of tne slave bo freely mocking 
the lady, heightens the bci ne, 

li'. Sirinc ais] Al. ayis ; i. e. is this 
the way you tieut me ? Faeb. f See 17 R. 



AOT. I.— SCENA 2. 



111 



20 Te arcessi jussi, ausculta. Ph. Fiat. T. Dic mihi 

Hoc primum, potf ne est hic tacere l Pa. Egone ? optime. 

Verum heus tu, hac lege tibi meam astringo fidem : 

Quae vera audivi, taceo, et contineo optime ; 

Sin falsum, aut vanum, aut fictum est, continuo palam est. 
25 Plenus rimarum sum, hac atque illac perfluo. 

Proin"' tu, taceri si vis, vera dicito. 

T. Samia mfhi mater fuit : ea habitabat Khodi. 

Pa. Potest taceri hoc. T. Ibi tum matri parvulam 

Puellam dono quidam mercator dedit, 
30 Ex Attica hinc abreptam. Pa. Civemne ? T. Arbitror, 

Certum non scimus : matris nomen et patris 

Dicebat ipsa : p«triam et signa csetera 



end. age] Rebuking witfa indignation. G. 
sed] % Turning to Phjedria froni Parmeno, 
wboat words she does not exactly relish. 

20. arcessi jussQ This agrees with what 
he says above, " ne nunc quidem, cum ar- 
cessor ultro." I). 

22. astringo fidem] So the expression 
' vincula fidei.' D. ^See An. iv. 1. 19. n. 
on solvisse. 

23. Qua vera] Parmeno admirably re- 
taliates on Thais ; for as it is difficult for a 
slave to keep a secret, so is ic rare for a 
conrtezan to speak truth. D. vera audivi] 
% Comp. An. v. 4. 19. contineo] A me- 
tnphor from vessels, from whicli nothing 
can flow out. R. D. 

24. Sin falnm, &c.] On tliis enallage 
see Hea. ii. 2. 12. J ilsum, &c.] Toapeak 
faltum i-i the part of a liar ; fictum, of a 

knave ; tanum, of B fool. ANON. i' 

decipimur, fictii delectamur, vana contem- 
nimue. Hier. de Boecb. GrraBC. Antbol. 4v. 

l 2('>('>. r A srateiiieni may be falsui without 
bting fictU», KCil. whcn, altnotlgh contrary 

to fact, it i^ nof an iiiventioii ol tbe ipeaker. 

um meana, [conceive, futile, not worth 
being madtaaecret <>f ; bence vera i" prt- 
ceding line iii ana, not merel y true % but real, 
ot eoneequencc. palam e$i \ • 1 be preaent 

■ impliea immediate diacloaure nrhicb 
lic uill make. Bct li< i r, 2« 49. 

' i ip. in 1'lur. de ( 

<TT< 7'<kTH Tri/ITT A 

... I lor. Bat, ii. 0. ■!'). " Kt (| 

untur in aure." Juv. in. 
" faciltm itillavit in aurem." pcr/lun \ * l'm- 

g tbc metapbor, from an unatauncl 
m). (tjinp. beiow 41, Sci fluxa tidtt, in 



Sallust, Livy, and Plautus Bentley pro- 

poses to read perpluo, as Parmeno, in the 
metaphor, is put for the vessel, and not the 
liquid in it. However, not only liquid 
itself, but that which yields it, is snidfluere, 
stillare, manare, &c. Virg. Georg. ii. 190. 
"fluentes — Baccho vites." Juv. v. 79. "mul- 
to stiilaret pscnula nimbo." Hor. Ep. i. 19. 
44. " fidis enim manare poetica mella Te 
solum." Neuter verbs often assume transi- 
tive force, and take an accusative. So, 

/3uiVo), CTrevdto, \djj.iTO}, £to). 

26. taceri] Sci!. quae dicis. 

27. Samia] Of Samos, one of the 
Ionian isles ; for it was ncarest to Athens 
and Rhodes. Pythagoras was born there. 
O. habitabat] She thus indirectly states 
that her mother was a courtezan. D. USee 
An. i. 1. 118. 

28. Potest taccri hoc] i. e. This I bc- 
lieve ; icil. that your raother wai a ttrange 
woman (a courtezan) at Rhodes, lucfa as you 
are. 1 ■'. /' trvulani] The age and lex «c- 
counted foi tbt intereat Tbaia took in the 
cbild. I). 

80. hinc] As tbe actnt of this plny is 
Athens. J), Arhitror] Aptly arhitior, 
and C.crtmn im/i ; fnr 1'aiinciio eotild not 

vtnturt to plan with Cbasrta Lhe girl'a sc- 
duction, bad bt known her to be a citizen. 
D. 

81. matrienomen tt ]>a/ris] Tha thing 
moat familiar to a young child'i memorv. 

m U la \ i. c. licr fatbtr'i bonae 
and "ii. J >. • ( lircumatancea vvhich 

could be ligni nr cluta <>i diacovery to Dt ; 

iuibus conjccturu" iieiet, us in 
An. v. 8. «'i('. 



112 



THE EUNUCII. 



Noque sciefcit, neque per rotatem etiam potuerat. 

Mercator hoc addebat, e prsedonibus, 
35 Undo emerat, se audisse, abreptam e Sunio. 

Mater ubi acccpit, cocpit studiose omnia 

Docerc, educare, it.\ ut si esset filia. 

Sororem plerique esse credebant meam. 

Ego cum illo, quocum tuni uno re.M habebam, hospite, 
40 Abii huc : qui mihi reliquit hsoc, qiue habeo, omnia. 

Pa. Utrumque hoc falsum est : effluet. T. Qui istuc ? Pa. Quia 

Neque tu uno eras contenta, neque solus dcdit. 

Nam hic quoquc bonam magnamque partem ad te attulit. 

T. Ita est : sed sine me pervenire, quo volo. 
45 Intcrea miles, qui me amare occeperat, 

In Cariam est profectus : te interea loci 



33. per cctatem] %' Nor could she yet 
know by means of her age,' her age was 
not yet such as to enable her. Comp. Ad. 
v. 8. 8. " parere per annos non potest." 
Hea. v. 2. 12. " non licuit pcr te." ctiam] 
See An. i. 1. 89. 

34. addebat] In addition to the parent's 
names, which the cfaild herself told. D. 

35. Unde] %A quibus. Virg. JEn. i. 6. 
"genusunde Latinum ;" and above, prol. 
11. Sunium was a promontory of* Attiea, 
near Athens, where was an emporium. D. 

36. Matcr ubi] This tediousness is ap- 
propriate in a woman's narrative. D. 

pU] Simply ; or, audivit ingenuam. Pre- 
fer the former. D. 

;>7- csscl jilia] And tlierefore sister to 
Thais, as in nezt Hne. She thus ezaggerates 
tbe dignity and interest of the girl ; to de- 
tract from tlie injurv done to Phssdria. D. 

39. uu<>\ Solo. Mi. rcm habcbam) Con- 

nuetudinem veneream. Hec. iv. 4. 96. R.D. 

bospitc] i. e. Attico. I>. Screening a eri- 
minal intercourse underan honorable name. 
Anon. % Un tbe meaning of hosjx s, see 
Hec. v. 3.6. 

40. Abii huc :] i. e. from Rhodcs to 
Athcns. ]>. (jui milii reKquit] Sbe says 
this, that Phsedria may be less entitled to 
ezacl sttention from licr. D. reliquit] scil. 
by will. R. D. 

41. ufrumi/ut hoc] He liimself cxplains 
what the utrumtjiH nOC 18. II»' has to con- 

tradict her, because the lover, present, is 
grievedat wrhat ihe has Baid. D. effluet] 
* \{> luming the metaphor from veasels ot 
liquid. See85. Compare *• falsum — cttluct," 
with " sin falsum,— palam est," 24. above. 



4'2. Neque tu uno] For you admitted the 
soldier, and then my master. Juv. vi. ,33. 
" unus Iberina? vix sufficit; ocyus illud ex- 
torquebis, ut ha?c oculo contenta sit uno." 
Fak. • Hc hcre contradicts " quocum — 
mio rem habebam." ncque solus dedit] Ail 
that you now possess did not belong to the 
deceased. D. • Ile hcre eontradicts, " re- 
liquit bsec, qusa habeo, omnia." 

43. Nam hic] ^tmrmm^. Touching Plia 1 - 
dria ; and as if it was disagreeable to Pbcdria 
that he should c;i^t it up to her. D. bonam 
magnamque] Botuu bere is the same as 
iiiiujiius. Hor. Sat. i. 1. 61. "at bona pars 
hoininum." R. D. Or, bonam implies 
quality ; maqnam, quantity. D. 

44. pervenire) H Verbs of motion are 
often metaphorically uscd in describing 
epeech; the speaker being represented, iu 
ngure, as a pcrson making ■ journey. llor. 
Sat. i. 1. 106. " Iliuc, unde alni. red 
»Sat. i. 1. 23. "nesic, ut qui jocularia, ri- 
dens percurram." Cic. Pbil. i. 1. u 
tinat oratio." Pborm. iv. 3. .!»;. •• p< rgeelo- 

qui." llea. IV. 3. 28. " lino, ut rcctu via 
rem narrat." Ad. V. S. 35. "islUC ibam." 

Quintil. ix. 4. " Pedes longi graviorenri fa- 
ciunt orationem, breves celerem sc mobi- 
lein.*' Hence th< meaaure by/ 

. Cariam] A provino Minor; 

the word herc has point ; for the (aiians 

sppear to bave been . ind wan- 

dered over all Qreecei servii - n irarious 
campaigi rding ti^ Theocritus and 

Straoo. Anon, wterea loct] Sbe wisely 
represents her intrigue with the soldicr to 
have preceded that «vith Pbssdria, There- 
fore Phcedria has becn brought in as a rival 



ACT. L— SCENA 2. 



113 



Cognovi : tute scis, post illa quam intimum 

Habeam te, et mea consilia ut tibi credam omnia. 

Ph. Ne hoc quioVm tacebit Parmeno. Pa. dubiumne id est \ 
50 T. Hoc agite, amabo. mater mea ^llic mortua esfc 

Nuper : ^jus frater aliquantum ad rem est avidior. 

Is, ubi hanc forma vidit honesta virginem, 

Et fidibus scire, pretium sperans, ilico 

Producit, vendit. forte fortuna affuit 
55 Hic meus amicus : emit eam dono mihi, 

Imprudens harum rerum ignarusque omnium. 

18 venit : postquam sensit me tecum quoque 

Rem habere, fingit causas, ne det, sedulo : 

A\t, si fidem habeat, se iri prsepositum tibi 



against tbe soldier, who is tbe person en- 
titled to complain, but not Phaedria. D. 
•JGraece kv -roao(n^. See Hea. ii. 3. 16. and 
comp. Eu. ii. 2. 24. 

47. Cognovi] «J Much the same as novi. 
See An. v. 4. 31. tute scis] ejn?r\o/o/. for 
this does not belong to her narrative. D. 
postilla~\ ^ See An. v. 4. 33. intimum — et 
mea consilia] fComp. An. iii. 3. 44. " qui 
intimus est eorum consiliis." 

48. ut] For quam valde ; see Hea. iv. 
1. 51. also He?. ii. I. 24. credam] Ac- 
cordingly, "Potin' est hic tacere ?" above. 
She takes a proot' from her present action, 
in makinp him in a measure her confidant. 

49. Ne hoc quidem] i. e. this also is faise. 
D. See 41. dubiumne] Me non tacitu- 
rum, scil. D. 

50. Hoc agite] ^[See An. i. 2. 15. Atna- 
ho is coneiliatory. illic] Khodi. 27 above. 

51. ad rem\ Ad patrimoninm coneervan- 
dum Ct augeitdum. R. D. u>:i<U«r\ * Sce 
An. i. I. 25. on LiberiuM. 

52. honesta} ■ Sce Ari. I. 1. 9C. 

I Kt jidibus scirc] * Anacoloiithon : 

for scientcm. To evoad thic, Bentley pro- 

fioses " ubi esse hanc." fidibui s<in\ K\. 
ip^is; Kiip|>ly cuncre, as ( icero writCC, 
Tusc. qvaet. i. 2. 00 Cleero, Divers. ix. 
22. " fidilms doccrc ;" S< ncct. & " fidibus 
diecere," K. D. Ftdot memi tbc chordi 

of the lyrc, so c.il.cd beCMtM tlicy producc 

bermony togetber, ceyatfnamongmen. Mi. 
^This girl'c n.uiic is Pamphila [iii. 1.50.) 
anti shc is cB\\edfidicina f m. 2. 4. pretium 

<m»] •jScil. mar/num ; fVom ibc scJc of 

tkegirl. Mi. Virg. Oeorg. Ui. 184. " kt 

st;il)iilo freiKM ■udirC son.inUs." I». 

B i Produc W] i. e. cipococ foc ccJe. Pro« 

perly used in such uense, espccially with 



respect to living beings. Hea. i. 1, 92. 
R. I>. «J The word ' to lead forth' also 
implies power of motion in the object. 
Producit, vendit] The quickness of the 
sale shows the excellence of the merchan- 
dise. D. The mango, manciparius, or vena- 
litiarius used to keep the slaves for sale in 
a stall called catasta. Their feet were 
whitened with gypsa. Tibull. ii. 6. 41. 
" Nota loquor, regnum ipse tenet, quem 
saepe coe^it Barbara gypsatos ferre catasta 
pedes." Pi. forte fortund] tf See Hec. iii. 
3. 2G. So Ph. v. 6. 1. 

55. Hic meus amicus] The soldier 
Thraso. Far. She is recording his merits, 
and therefore says " amicus," not miles. D. 

56. Imprudens] She thus signifies how 
great secrets she is telling Phaedria, being 
such as his rival knows not. D. 11 See 
Hea. ii. 1. 19. n. end. harum] ^[Scil. 
these facts vrbich I bave told you. ignarus] 
\ Eqnivmlent to ineciens ; on which and 
imprudens, sec Hee. iv, I. \',K n. 

.07. rcnii] From Rhodes to Athens. 
V w\. sritsit] .\s u thing roncealed frbra 
him. I). tecum quoque] With emphacic; 
thns the soldier bas juctergroundcfor anger 
tlian PbcBdrie. 1 >. 

det ) «, Beil. thii girl which he had 
bougbl for me. teduld] 11 Fingit sedulo. 
Al. §eduld Ait. 8ec Hec. i. I . '». 

.\<i\ We alweyi uce «it, in relating 
the words of another, which arc disagree- 
eble to ue end the bcarcrc, or trifling. I). 
fldem] * Pledge, turety, oi promice, from 
inc. Bec An. i. i. 7. iii j>rn potitum] 
'aku- iry disarrangement in 

vrordc wbich are diiBcult to utter. I>. ^] l'hat 
I wonld girc him the prefercncc, to your 
prejudii Ci 



114 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



60 Apud me, ac non id metuat, nE, ubi acceperim, 
Sese relinquam : velle se illam mihi dare : 
Verum id vereri ; sed, ego quantum suspicor, 
Ad virginem animum adjecit. Pu. Etiamne amplius ? 
T. Nil : nam qiuesivi. nunc ego eam, mi Phsedria, 

65 Multse sunt causae, quainobrem cupiam abducere. 
Primum, quod soror est dicta : prcetcrea, ut suis 
Restituam ac reddam. sola sum : habeo hic neminem, 
Neque amicum, neque cognatum. quamobrem, Phredria, 
-f*Cupio aliquos parere amicos beneficio meo. 

70 Id, amabo, adjuta me, quo id fiat facilius. 
Sine iWurn priores partes hosce aliquot dies 
Apud me habere. nihil respondes l Pn. Pessima, 



60. non id] *~\Si non id metuat, scil. ne, 
&c. An. ii. 2. 12. " id paves, ne ducas," 
&e. Hea. ii. 3. 83. " Siquidem id sapere 
est, velle te," &c. 

61. Sese relinquam] Thais wants liberty 
to give preference to the soldier for a few 
days, till he shall give her the girl. E. 

62. id] \ Scil. me sese relicturam. ve- 
reri] 1T Soil. si nitnc illain inihi det. sus- 
picor] f Insinuating ihat she is so little in 
his confidence, as to be in the dark as to the 
true object of his affectibna. 

63. animum adjecit] Thais knows that 
the sole cause of enmity hetween rivals is 
their love of the same object. Therefore, 
to remove rhaedria's jealousy, she would 
persuade him that the soldier loves not her- 
self, but the girl. D. Plaut, Merc. U. 2. 
" Ne ad illam me animuin adjecisse aliqua 
sentiat." Far. Etiamnt ampUusf] Te- 
rence, as usual, avoids objectionat)le ex- 
pressions, by using ellipsia. D. ^ Sci). 
aliquid militi cum illa fuit. Comp. An. ii. 
1. 25. " Num quidnam amplius tibi cum 
illa fuit, Charine ?" 

64. Nil] Terence properly gives the 
girl a good repufation, as she is intended 
for wedlock. D. mm quamvi] I took 
good care to learn all about it. Thil hai 
the desired efTect of increasing riwr<lria's 
suspicions, as if Thais were really fond of 
the »<oldier, and dreaded his affections being 
transferred to another. So, IMnedria in 
summing up his eonclusions says, (80) " il- 
lum plus ainas quam me," Bcec. 

65. Mul(<r sunt eauM J This speech of 
Thais is by soine con^idered as a svstcmatic 
argument. The ju-inapium is, " ftlt mi- 
■erum, vereorne," &tc — ihe narratio t " Sa- 



mia mihi," &c the partitio with confir- 

matiOf " Nunc ego eam, mi Phsedria," &c. 
— the reprehensio, " Egone id timeo ?" and 
" Egone non ex animo ." — and the conclusio 
by conqttestio, " Quam joco," &c. D. ab- 
ducerc] To gratify Phaedria. Not accipcrc, 
as f rom a friend remunerating ; but abductrc, 
as hy frand from a dupe and stranger. D. 

66. soror] ^Scil. mea ; see 37. 

67. Rc<tituam acreddam] ^[See Hec. v. 
3. 21. tola 8un~\ f Comp. An. ii. 3. 7. 
"sola est haec mulier," and see An. i. o. 66. 
n. habeo hic t &c.] H In explanation ; see 
Hec. i. 2. 56. 

68. anticunt] Properly said to a lover. for 
anttitvr and amicus are different. D. Pha- 
dria] VOomp.Hea.Iii. 1. 31. " Menedeme." 

70. Id] % Ad id; see 60. 

71. Sine] Flatterinn ; as if it were in 
his power not to sufTer the injury, and tbat 
the soldier should be exeluded. For she 
does not say, fer t or jialtrc. D. priori t 
jiartcs—habcrc] Langiuge less harsh than 
lf slie said, abi foras, cf excludi te patere. 
D. i. e. tibi praeferri. Met. from parts in a 
diania, whieh the aetor*; >ever;illv perform 
in characier ; takimr re»pecrivelv the first, 
second, and ihiid part<, thc. Cie. Flacc. 
u Bervum primararn partinna." 'I here is el- 

lipsia of partis in Ad. w •}. 86. where /»>>,/,•- 

i w the oppoaitc of nrtorce bcre. K. 1). 
c, Hor. w poasil qui ferra tecundas." See 

on (il aml ll) above. loM 1 BTlC, joined 
to srordfl nt time, lignifie* time eitherjwaC 

pMt, or ju>t to coir.e. Helow ii. 8. 39. 
has the Nime force. K. D. • So, illc 
in Ph. i. & 7. 

12, remojMfotf] Vou who owe a return 
of love. D. 



ACT. I.—SCENA 2. 



115 



EgorT quicquam cum istis factis tibi respondeam ! 

Pa. Eu noster ! laudo : tandem perdoluit : vir es» 
75 Ph. Haud ego nesciebam, quorsum tu ires. ' parvula 

Hinc est abrepta : eduxit mater pro sua : 

Soror dicta est : cupio abducere, ut reddam suis :' 

Nempe omnia hsec nunc verba huc redeunt denique : 

Ego excludor, i\\e recipitur. qua gratia ? 
80 Nisi illum plus amas, quam me : et ^stam nunc times, 

Quse advecta est, ne illum talem prseripiat tibi. 

T. f Ego ?d timeo ? Ph. Quid te ergo aliud sollicitat ? cedo, 

Num solus ille dona dat ? nuncubi meam 

Benignitatem sensisti in te claudier ? 
85 Nonne, ubi mihi dixti cupere te ex iEthiopia 



73. cum istis factis] While you act in 
such a manner. Mi. respondeam ?] ^jScil. 
postulas ut. See An. iii. 4. 19. 

74. nosterf] ^f Implying fiattery, praise, 
or congratulation, for something well said 
or done. Comp. Ad. v. 5. 2, 4. Pli. ii. 3. 
51. So, probably, Hor. Sat. ii. 6. 48. 
" Noster ludos speetaverat una;" where 
noster seems to mean Horace (not Maece- 
nas), and is uttered in irony. tandem] He 
wbo has been too patient. D. perdoluit] 
^ He has become aensible of injnry ; he 
feels resentment. vir es.] He elegantly 
passes from the third to the seccnd per- 
son. D. You are brave ; you show your 
spirit. A trequent expression with Livy 
and other«, si vir e«, si vin estis. See Drak. 
on Liv. iii.«7. R. D. % Comp. i. 1. 21. 
"sentiet qtii vir siem." 

75. Uaud] lientley and others rend 
"At — ires ?" quorsum tu ircs] T Whither 
your speech was lcading ; what its dritt WM. 
See 44. n. parvula, &c.] This iuptwc de- 
tails unfavourably the num of what Tbaia 
had said, and putting a forced meaning upoo 
it, eruU in accusing hcr of falaehood and 
treachery. Ro c. 1 rnake the recital rnore 
odiotis, he induatrioualy pretenrea tbe bfioto. 

ro, — parvula, abreptr/, aua, dicta. D. 
% He rednceh h»r worda t<» fourbriel iteoia. 

Ncmj/c < t mnui — huc r< </< unt </<-nique] 
•{ Every woid lias emphasis ; aud is pro- 
pcrly uscd in exprensing ■ »ummlng up <>f 
argomenta, and giving ■ conclu«ion there- 
from. Corop. An. iii. .'5. 80 " Nempe Ift- 
roinmodita» deniquc buc omnii redit;" aee 
note there. ()mn<<i, i. e. lam bere taklng 
1 account evcry Htngle noint which yoti 
made. nunc] v Now, when wc have re- 



cent facts for evidence. verba] i. e. falsa 
dicta. D. 

80. plus amas] 1T See 64. and on islam 
see Hea. i. 1. 32. 

81. advecta est] *J I think there is sar- 
casm in this word. It is properly applied to 
merchandize brought from beyond sea ; 
' that piece of merchandize,' thus insulting 
her professed love for the girl. Juv. iii. 
83. " Advectus Romam, quo pruna et coc- 
tona, vento." talem] So great, so fine a 
man ; (ironical here.) So Ad. iii. 1. 10. 
"Talem, taligenere atque animo, natum ex 
tanta familia." Sall. Jug. 63. " is talis vir 
id locorum petere non audebat." So qualis 
for quam excellens. R. D. 

83. Num solus, &c.] 1f If love for the 
soldier be not tlie cause of your anxiety ; 
pray is it the fear of Jo-ing his gifts? Is 
Ae the only man of gifts? Taunting her 
witb ingratitude towards himself. Cy dona 
he refera to 55. " emit eam dono mihi." 
nuncubi] \ qn. num alictibi, i. e. on any 
occaaion, at any time. Al. nmn ibi. Bent- 
ley read« n«m (</>/. Sce Facciolati Lex. 

84. Benignitatem] < Implying that his 
pitis wcrc not tnlling. D. in te claudier] 
• 8ee An. iii. .'!. 41. Alet. from a gate ; 
' eloaed againat yon.' 

B5, dixt i cupert 1 ^j Your having simply 
expre$$ed ihe wieh, waa auffieient to make 
ii. c procure il Ethiopia] Btrabo, fol- 

lowtng lloncr, placea one jfithiopia in 
Atia, another in Africa So called, accord- 

iriL' tO 1'liny, from ylMliiups, noti of VulCM, 

who rci/iicd there. Otherwiaaj rrom *M* 
cremo, and ■•!<«.. vuitua, on aecount of the 
colour ol ihc natifea. lis. Rich nnd noble 
matrona employed Ethiopian maidi ; a» albo 



116 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



Ancillulam, relictis rebus omnibus, 

Quaesivi ? porro Eunuchum dixti vclle te, 

Quia solse utuntur his reginse ; rppperi. 

Heri minas viginti pro anibobus dedi. 
90 Tamen contemtus abs te. haec habui in memoria, 

Ob hsec facta abs te spernor. T. Quid istic, Pheedria l 

Quamquam illam cupio abducere, atque hac re arbitror 

Id fieri posse maxime : verumtamen, 

Potius quam te inimicum habeam, faciam ut jusseris. 
95 Ph. Utinam istuc verbum ex animo ac vere diceres, 

' Potius quam te inimicum habeam.' si istuc crederem 

Sincere dici, quidvis possem perpeti. 

Pa. Labascit, victus uno verbo, quam cito ! 



eunuchs to take charge of their bed-cham- 
bers. Hence their name from em>ii and j-xw* 
Far. ex JEthiopid] For JEthiopissam. 
So Liv. i. 50. u Turnus ab Aricio." Virg. 
Georg. iii. 2. " pastor ab Amphryso." 
R.D. 
86. rclictis rebus] ^ See An. ii. 5. I. 

88. his] ^f On this eiiiillage see Hec. 
ii. 2. 12. Donatus however nnderstands 
deliciis, " curiosius quani par est," says 
Boeclerus, reyina: ;] i. e. noble and wcalthy 
matrons. So rex meaning a powerful man, 
Ph. ii. 2. 24. Also clients called their 
rich patrons reges ; Hor. Ep. i. 17- 43. 
R. D. 1T Hence potens (ii. 3. 61.) for 
dives, opulentus. repperi'] Implying trou- 
ble and difficulty ; t/tvenirc implies rather 
facility. Anon. 

89. Heri] Thc more recent the henefit, 
the heavier the charge of ingratitude. D. 
minas] See Ilea. i. 1. 93. viyinti pro am- 
bobus] Ratherthan pay separatelv what he 
paid for the blaek maid ; of whoin atter- 
wards, " Ilic sunt tres minae." For the 
Eunuch alone cost twenty minae, as Par- 
meno COnfetsei to the old inau, v. 5. 14. 
D. Twenty minae, £64. lls. 8d. of our 
inoney. Cooke. 

90. hac hahui in memorid] I did not 
losc tbought of these giftfl intcndcd for you, 
but took <aie to have them bought and 
sent to you. 13 ui . 

91. Ob k*c facta, &c.] Virg. JEn. iv. 
217. " noi munera templii Quippe tui* fe- 
iimus, famamque fovemui inanem." D. 
Quid istic] * a formula of yielding b 
point. Comp. An. lii. 3. 40. Ad. v. b*. 
33. 

92. abducerc] Scc 65, hac re] jScil. 



by the plan proposed by her, 71. " Sine 
illum priores," &c. 

94. Potius quam, &c.] As if she loved 
Pbacdria more than he her. D. faciam] 
By yielding she overcomes; by conceding 
ihe obtains. FaE. 

V5. istuc verbum] ^j" Scil. " Potius quam 
— babeam ;" her words which he repeats 
after her. Or perhaps tliose words (96) 
arc elegantljr repeated by Phaedria as ex- 
pressing liis own tentiment reciprocal to 
that uttered by Thais. llor. Od. iii. 9. 
exbibiti an exquisite instance of this ■ 
" (Hoiatius) Perparum vigui rege beatior. 

(Lydia) Romana vigui clarior Ilia." &e 

Vtrbum frequently is used for sententia, 
sermo. Comp. An. i. 5. 6. ii. o. 15. Shaksp. 
Rich. iii. 3. 1. w fame lives long j — I moral- 
ize two meaninga in one word." ex animo 
ac vere] Because one may speak tz animo, 
aml yet deceive. 1). % l>oth pbrases mean 
the same tliing, and expluin each oiher. See 
Hec. i. 2. 6b. 

97. Sincerc] Sincerum means pure and 
simple, as honey without wax (sine cera). 
Thus he confesscs Tbais'l sentiment to 
be sweet as boney, but not sincerum. 
D. 

98. Labascit] Met. from a building sup- 
ported by a weak prop ; or from a tree 
wbich has been Btruck hy the stee), nnd 
threatem t<> fall. Propert. "JNec dubio 
nubes vertitur atr.i noto, Quam facile irati 
verbo mutantur amantes.*' Far. unoverbo\ 
Parmeno had believed tbat he could be 
overcome " unfi falsfi lacrymula." The re- 
sult surpassei this, for he ii overcome uno 
verbo } and even cito. D. IfThe verbum 
herc is the same as iu liue 95. 



ACT. I.— SCENA 2. 



117 



T. Ego non ex animo misera dico? quam joco 
100 Rem voluisti a me tandem, quin perfeceris! 

Ego impetrare nequeo hoc abs te, biduum 

Saltem ut concedas solum. Ph. Siquidem bicluum : 

Yerum ne fiant isti viginti dies. 

T. Profecto non plus biduum, aut — Ph. Aut \ nil moror. 
105 T. Non fiet: hoc *f" modo sine te exorem. Ph. Scilicet, 

Faciendum est quod vis. T. Merito amo te. Ph. Bene facis. 

Rus ibo : ibi hoc me macerabo biduum : 

Ita facere certum est : mos gerendu 1 est Thaidi. 

Tu, Parmeno, huc f«o i\Y\ adducantur. Pa. Maxime. 
110 Ph. In hoc biduum, Thais, vale. T. Mi Phsedria, 

Et tu. numquid vis aliud l Ph. Egone quid velim ? 

Cum milite isto prsesens, absens ut sies : 

Dies noctesque mE ames : me desideres : 

Me somnies : me exspectes : de me cogites : 



f>9. Eyo] This pronoun is often nsed 
by a person gently upbraiding. Virg. 
2En. iv. 314. "Mene fugis?" D. misera] 
c Wretched to be judeed of so harshly. 
joco] *T In answer to Phocdria saying (85) 
M nbi mihi dixti eupere te." Now I, ihe 
Mys, have done moie ; I have granted what 
yon merely wished injoke ; and yet a slight 
iavour from you I cannot obtain even by 
entreatjf. (iropetrare.) 

10-2. Saltem] 1 See An. ii. 1. 13. con- 
eedas] * i. e. locum dei per biduum so- 
lum. See Hcc. ii. 1. 27. bhe repeats her 
request, line 71, curtailing the "aliquot 
dies" to " hiduum." Siquidem biduumj i. 
e. ti quidem biduuro petis $olum s concedo. 
Verum vide tu, ne, &c. (r. 

103. isti] « Anacoloutbon ; seil. i-ti 
duo dies (hiduuui.) 

I"4. jj/us biduum] € See Hea, iii. 1. 
42. aut — ] She was aboiit to add Irulu- 

iim, Imt Fbedrifl interrupta. R. I>. nil 
moror] A phrase exprenflive o£ conteropt, 

or at leait nor much patisfaction. H. I). 

105. exorem] • Supply ut. Sec Hea. ii. 
3. 117. 

100. quod vit ] By saying / /., no( <>})<>rtrt, 
he addi mucfa to hi> condeiceniion. oterito 
ariio tr] C A formuhi ol retuming thanks. 
Hi ... li. ::. 119. Ad. v. 8. 2& Pb. i. 2. 
I so beniyne in 

Hor. Ep. ,. 7. " quantumvii tolle.- B< - 

»»'k' I Ml. 

I"7. llus] As bating thc city, without 



his mistress. D. hoc] f See on hosce, 71. 
On macerabo see An. iv. 2. 2. 

108. Ita facere certum est] It here ap- 
pears how reluctantly the loverimposes this 
upon himself. D. *J On certum see An. i. 
3. 4. ycrendu' est] Showing how great is 
the force of his love ; Thais must be grati- 
fied. D. 

109. huc] 1 To the house of Thais ; 
they are now hefore the door. illi] Eu- 
nuchus et iEtbiopissa. Far. 

110. In hoc biduum, &c.] f Reminding 
her tbat he is to be absent for two days 
<mh/ ; aud hoc meaus next ensuiny, and 
tberefore be may retarn on the tbird day 
fiom the time be ipeakfl. vale] f liidding 
;i ioug farewell; two dayi appear such a 
length of time to tbe lover. 

111. Et tu] ■ Ilee. i. 2. 122. « vale. P. 
El tu bene vale." numquid vis] f See 

ll.r. II. 2. 80. 

112 isto] qu. odioso, 1>. See Ilec. i. 2. 
59, prasens, absens] Plaut. Aroph. i. 3. 
11. ■• Nuraquid vii. AL. Ut cum absim me 
flmefl." Botc. So, oi Dido, Virg. iEn. iv. 
M lliiiin ftbflem ibflentem auditque videt- 
que." 1'-mi. 

II I. txsptctes— speres] Exspectatio re- 
latei i<» wnai is fixed,- something near, — 
and marki t time. Spes relatei to vrhat is 
uncertain,— distant, — and undefined as t<> 
I >. rii.i-di ia'i ii queil to his mis- 
leai ina bi i For tvro dayi, li 
inlmitably beautifuland oatural. Spectator 



118 



THE EUNUCIl. 



1 1 5 Me speres : me te oblectes : mccum tota sis : 

Mcms fac sis postremo aniinus, quando ego sum tuus. 
T. Me miseram ! forsitan hic niilii parviim habeat fklem, 
Atque ex aliarnm ingcniis nunc mc judicet. 
Ego pol, quic mihi sum conscia, hoc certo scio, 

120 Ncque mc finxisse falsi quiequam, neque meo 
Cordi esse quemquam cariorcm hoc Phsedria. 
Et quicquid hujus fcci, causa virginis 
Feci : nam me ejus spero fratrem propemodum 
Jam repperisse, adolesccntem adeo nobilem : 

125 fEt is hodie venturum ad me constituit domum. 

Concedam hinc intro, atque exspectabo, dum venit. 



ACT U S I I. — S CE N A 

PIORDRIA, PARMENO. 



1 . 



Fy*c, ita ut jussi, deducantur isti. Pa. Faciam. Pir. At . diligenter. 
Pa. Fiet. Th. At mature. Pa. Fiet. Pn. Sattfae hoc man- 
datum cst tibi l Pa. Ah ! 



170. and comp. Imogen's snceeh in Shaks- 
peare's Cymbcline : — " I did not take my 
leave of him, but had Most pretty things to 
say," &c. Col. 

115. me te oblcctes~\ i. e. de me cogitando 
te oblectes. For tperet rcad spircs. O. 

116. tuus] ^[ Scil. animus. Ilence the sa- 
lutation anime mi. 

117. Me t &c.] Thais now relatcs the 
patt of the narrative, not told to PhsedHa 
on account of the scrvanr's presenee ; at:d 
of wliich the poet intends thc lattcr to be 
ignorant, as he is to plan witli Clnrrea tlie 
girl's leduction. D. 

118. cx aliarum ingeniis] % Tbis courte- 
zan also provea herself superior to the ordi- 
nary level. Scc llcc. v. 1. !». 

12<». fui.n'ssr ftilsi] % Kor Parmcno ('24) 
had said, " Sin falsmn, aut vanum, aut fic- 
tum ;" wbere tee note< 

121. (/ui)i!<inniit~\ ttetter than if shc had 



que 

\ilitt 



said, militetu quemquam. And she does not 
say that thcrc is none other COTUt, but that 
no one is carior. I>. 

122. kujut feci | « See Iica. iii. 3. 10. 
feei] ln not admitting Phcxdria yesterday. 
Far. 



128. cjiis spcro fratrcm] «J Scil. Chrc- 
mcm ; ste on iii. 8. 1 1. 

124. adco] 1 Scil. ut nil snpra, or somc- 
thing similar ; hence adco put ahsolutely for 
vahlr. Comp. An. i. 1. 93. " adeo modesto, 
adco venusto, ut nil supra." 

125. ad mc — domurn'] Used for meam 
domum ; so, iii. 5. 28. " ad se abducit do- 
mum." IIcc. v. 3. 24. k< ad mc — confugere 
domum." H. I). constituit] Constitoere 
alnui, or, cum aliquo, incaiis to Igree with 

a peraon where, vrhen, and why the meet- 

in^ is to takc placc. So lh'c. i. 2. 120. Juv. 
iii. 12. " Hic ubi nocturna? Numa cousti- 
tucbat amicaV K. D. 



PftJEDRIA charges Parmeno to conduct 
tlic Kthiopian fjirl and tuniich to thc house 
of Thais, and scts out for tlie country. 

1. A TROCIlAIc TKTHAMKTER. — ita ut 

• See i. 2. 109. 

2. A TllocilAIC TKTHAMETER CATALEC- 

tic. — SatVne lwc\ Thete directiona, he 
i, bave bctn plainly expressed to you. 
U. This sbowi the woakness of the lover, 
over-anxious on the subject, D. 



ACT. II.— SOENA 1. 



119 



Rogitare ? quasi difficile sit. 

Utinam tam aliquid invenire facile possis, Phsedria, 
5 Quam hoc peribit. Ph. Ego quoque una pereo, quod mi est carius. 
Ne istuc taM iniquo patiare animo. Pa. Minime : quin effectum dabo. 
Sed numquid aliud imperas ? 

Ph. Munus nostrum ornato verbis, quod poteris : et istum semulum, 
Quod poteris, ab ea pellito. 
10 Pa. Memini, tam^tsi nullus moneas. Ph. Ego rus ibo, atque ibi 

manebo. 
Pa. Censeo. Ph. Sed heus tu. Pa. Quid vis? Ph. Cense , n' 

posse me obfirmare 
Et perpeti, ne redeam interea ? Pa. Tene ? non hercle arbitror. 
Nam aut jam revertere, aut mox noctu te adigent horsum in- 

somnia. 
Ph. -f-Opws faciam, ut defatiger usque, ingratiis ut dormiam. 



3. AN IAMBIC dimeter — Rogitare ?] 
An opus est rogitare. R. D. dijficile sit] 
Seil. complere quod jubes. D. 

4. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

TTC. — invenire~\ % Acquirere. SeeAn.i. 1. 
39. 

5. Quam] i. e. quam facile. D. hoc~\ 
•J The pre«ent you are sending to Thais. 
peribit] \ Will be lo-t, thrown away upon 
her. So Plaut. True. ii. 7. (^cited by Far.) 
" Meretrieera c^o idem esse reor mare ut 
est : quod des devorat, nec uriquam ahun- 
dat. — huic des quantumvis, nusquam appa- 
ret, neque datori, neejue acceptrici." Eyo 
quoque~\ The poet in this play has neglected 
bo opporftuitity of irit and pleaaantry ; bo 
ftbttl Pbaedria ipeaki thui even in the midat 
of liis sadneai and pasiionate love, Bezc 
f/imtl mi) l-'or qui milu simi carior. Jlc 
nefi egc nbeolutely. D. qnod damnum mi- 
hi graviu^ aaf < ' cariua, l\ui. 

<i. ATKOfllAli TI.TH A MKTKU II VI'.- \ 

istmc] Neitbei aenae nor metra is perfeci ; 
the bneeeemeepurioua. G * Ontbeforce 
tf tee bere, aee An. iv. 2. 83. ietuc] fScil. 

my sending thi^ preaent to 1 baii. quin \ 
•" For iwio. II»'». iv. :\. 2& " Quin nolo 
mentiure." effectum dabo"] •' 1 urill e*e- 
your ordei . 8ee A n. r. 1 I I . 

7. as ia.mim». DiauTSl - Sed uumquid] 
Iu ibeae etliiiri tii<- lerveni i s unwillin 
art, nuleai by conitraint. 8o ii. 8. '.>!. " Ju- 

Cli.i i<a rcplies, " Jubeo, i 
atqm- impero." I). 

H. kttOCMAU i II riA mi.i i.ii 11 1 1 
TIC. — omato n.ibin] i. c. do you set »/11 the 



excellence of the gift by words. Cic. Off. 
ii. 20. " neque vero verhis auget suum mu- 
nus." Plin. Ep. i. 8. " benefacta sua ver- 
bis adornant." R. D. An elegant sentiment. 
The learned vie in praising it. BfEC. Com- 
mendato ; Graece Ka\\i\oyc7<T0at. Anon. quod 
poteris] fSee Hea. iii. 1. 7. istum] IfHe 
also designates him by this word, i. 2. 112. 
where see note. 

9. AN IAMBIC DIMF.TER. — 

10. TROCIIAIC TETRAMETERS. — Memi- 

n'i\ % See An. v. G. 13. nullus moneas] 
H See An. ii. 2. 33. Ef/o rus ibo~\ His re- 
peating this shows how it distresses him. 
D. 

11. Censco] Irony. As audio and such 
e\pres>ions. 1J. ^Gomp. Ilca. iii. 3. 27. 
obfirmare] 1; Absolutely, for obfirtnare me ; 
aee l icu. v. .'/. s. 

12. iAMiuc TKTKAMr.rr.Ks. — prrpeti] 
% Endurc to tbe end ; redeam interea, re- 
turn fto tbe city bclore the expirution of 
tbe two d 

\.\. /tiin\ For sltilim. I). htirsitin'] Huc 

veraum. tiec. iii. 4. •'*(>. K. D, inoonmia] 
Vigilie, Al. adiget, making insonvua sin- 
gular. I>. ivwfta. Ball, Cat. 27. "neque 
inaomniia neqtie labore ratigari." Ineomnia t 
plui al, meaui $omnia, K. I). 

l i. Opui faciam | i. c. agrum colam. 
Opui ii, par excellenee, applied to bua- 
bandry. Hea, i, l. 90. Ad. w. I, S, Bo 

■nd 'irf*'i'<xi. H. I). nl\ Joln iisi/nr 

iii. h. \nqratiit~\ i. e. inriftua, eontra ro- 
luntatem, h ii an ablative naad adrerbiallj. 

Written llao ingratie, H. I). 'AnQvrlvr, 



J 20 



THE EUNUCII. 



J5 Pa. Vigilabis lassus: hoc plus faciee. Pir. Ab, nil dicis, Par- 
meno. 
Ejieienda herole hccc cst mollities animi : nim/s mc indulgeo. 
Tandem non ego i\\& carcam, si sit optts, vel totum triduum ? . Pa. 

Hui ! 
Universum triduum \ \h\c quid agas. Pir. Stat scntentia. 
Pa. Di boni ! quid hoc morbi est l adeon"* homines immutarier 
20 Ex amore, ut non cognoscas eurcdem esse l hoc ncmo fuit 
JNiinus ineptus, magta severus quisquam, nec magis continens. 
Sed quis hio est, qui huc pcrgit \ attat ! hic quidem est parasitus 

Gnatho 
Militis : ducit secum una virginem dono huic. papje ! 
Facie honesta : mirum, ni ego me turpiter hodie hic dabo 
25 Cum meo decrepito hoc Eunucho. hsec superat ipsam Thaidem. 



otxnTj, malgre. Far. f Hea. iii. 1. 37, "ea 
coacta ingratiis." 

15. Vijilabis lassus ;] i. e. if you fa- 
tigue your body, as you say you will, you 
will do more than if you remained quiet ; 
for in tbe latter case you would iray awake 
without fatigue ; in tne Former, in addition 
to want of ileep you will Butfer fatigue. G. 
You will experience two evils instead of 
one. FAB. 

1G. liac] % i. e. mei | lee An. i. 2. 15. 
n. end. mollitics] fSee An. i. 1. 47. On 
me, see Hea. v. *J. 

17. si sit opue] ^T&t inserted ifaowi hii 
antipathy to tbe idea. And totum marka 
that he uses triduum for some very long 
period. 

18. TUOCHAIC TBTRAMKTEBJ CATALEC- 
Tic. — Unircrsmn) ParmeiiO to rnock the 
softness of his master, lifting up his hands 
and eyes, eries out, as it were, in admira- 
tion, " Hui I uriiversum triduum." Dry- 
den's Essay on Dratnat. 1'oes. vide quid 
ar/as] Tliis i» said tO persons attemptlllg 
great deeds. I). Stat srntmtia] Pronounced 
witfa an air of resolution and iniportance ; 
especially as he will return before he even 
reaeh the villa, D. 

19. morbi} According to the Stoics, who 
callpaiiiom of the mind vo*4n*** lip ^ mv ri f 

fxara. PaB. PaM of 1 iciiediet s soliloqtiy ill 

"Muchadoaboutnothing," Act. ii. ismuch 

in the same vcin as this of Parmeno. CoL. 



20. eundem] ITChange of number, from 
homincs ; sce Ilee. ii. 8. 12. On the me 
of the second person in cognotcat, see An. 
i. 1. 108, lioc] % Domino meo. 

21. Magis] Terenee would ralher add 
magit to ihe positive degree, tban make the 
comparative; for scvcrior and continentior 
are not so itrong aa nutgit teverut, &c D. 

22. attut .'] Sce An. i. 1. 98. 

2-'J. vinjincm] *J The girl. Parmeno had 
beard some aceount of her from Thais in 
preceding scene ; /jhic means Thaidi. 

24. honestd] *f See An. i. 1. 96. me 
turpitcr, ikc.) Shame and disgrace myself. 
FaR, dabo] For dedero. Virg. ;En. v. 
542. •' Quamvis solus avem ccelo dejecit ab 
alio." D. Al. Iiinc dabo, i. e. hinc faces- 
sam, abiho. (i. 

25. dccrcjiito] So callcd, heeause eu- 
nucfal generally have the couiitcnances of 
old men; below, iv. 4. 21. he calli him 
" vctcrem veternosum scnem." H. D. Stand- 
ing, as it wcre, on the duubtful (crcpcrus) 
and extreme border of Bge, and in the very 
crepuecuhtm of life. Faa, One by whose 
lament [crepihu) tbe deaths of relations 
have hecn already mourned. D. Or, one 
w ho from agc can scarcely raise his voice 
(crepere). iptmm] He docs not intend 
to oiaparage rhaii, but speaks hrc^BoXiaBc, 
tberefore iptam t as being heraelfof uncom- 
mon heauty ; also the peison on whose ac- 
count the girl is given. D. 



ACT. II.— SCENA 2. 



121 



ACTUS II.— SCEN A 2. 



GNATHO, PAEMENO. 



G. Di immortales ! homini homo quid prsestat l stulto intelligens 
Quid mterest ! hoc adeo ex hac re venit in mentem mihi. 
Conveni hodie adveniens quendam mei loci hinc atque ordinis, 
Hominem haud impurum, itidem patria qui abligurrierat bona ; 
5 Video sentum, squalidum, aegrum, pannis annisque obsitum. 
'Quid istuc,' inquam, 'ornatiestT 'Quoniam miser, quod habui, 

perdidi. hem ! 
4 Quo redactus sum ! omnes noti me atque amici deserunt.' 
Hic ego i\\um contemsi prseme. 'Quid homo,' inquam, ' ignavissime? 



Gnatiio, while conducting the girl from 
the soldier to Thais, relates a dialogue be- 
tween himself and another parasite ; thence 
he meets with Parmenoat Thais' door, and 
addresses many expressions to him in a ridi- 
culing and insulting manner. — The charac- 
ter and principles of the parasite are admi- 
rably illustrated in the person of Gnatho. 

1. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

tic. — Di immortalesy &c.] Terence here 
satirises the principles of the parasite in 
that age ; inasmuch as he calls a simple pa- 
rasite stultus, and a vicious one intellujens. 
— A morata narratio usually begins with a 
sentiment which is called »rpo,i.'.0«ov. D. 
prcpstat] i. e. excells. Sall. Cat. 1. " Omnifl 
homines qui sese Ittldeant praMare csettfrifl 
animalibus." E. % Donatus reads "h. b. 
quid praestat stulto intelligeni ?" Comp. Ph. 
v. 3. 7. " vir viro quid prmtat?" 

2. Quid interest ! '] The same construc- 
tion, Ad. i. 1. 51. " hoc pater hc domiiiUi 
interest." It. D. T wflry iiafSptu Quid, 
*cil. secundum quid ; intcrcst is nnpci «onal. 
adeo~\ ^lSee An. iii. 13. 47. Ituc] ^ Which 
] am about to relate. 

'.i. (,'onveni) Thi* means that he not only 
iiaw but spoke to hiin. D. advcniens J c m ••• 

Hc.i. i. 2. h. loci \ Tiic irofd ■ppliei to 
the family, lot, condition, dignity, wherein 

a pfffOH M placcd. Sall. C.it. "J.J. " MtUfl 
haud obscuro loco." K. D. hinc\ \ Scc 
Au. v. 1. 1J. Ordtnis hcrc pur lor oro- oi 
the orders or ranks intO U bich socicty ifl «li- 
udcd, eipccially witU respcct to ricbct* 



The person met by Gnatho filled the locus 
parasiri, and was of the ordo pauperum. 

4. haud impurum] Thus we commend 
those in whom there is nothing to be ex- 
tolled. D. Non improhum, non malum. 
Hea. iv. 1. 16. " Corinthia anus, haud im- 
pura." R. D. itidem] Like myself. Far. 
abliyurrierat] Had lavished upon dainties ; 
from \cyvp6ij suavis. This is pronounced 
with a jocular air, and agreeably to the pa- 
rasite's ebaracter he does not blame a man 
for prodigality. D. 

5. sentum] Diity, illdressed. Metaphor 
from lands called senti when overgrown with 
tlioms and l.niers. K. D. The same meta- 
phor in obsitum. D. squalidum] 1'roperly ap- 
plied to culpriti long secluded in the lilth 
of a pri-on. i\lu. <r<jrum] Emaciated. 
D. pannis] Deiivcd from tbe Greekrf, who 
give tlic naine of panot wo*»»x»Wffi a tattered 
rap, to a de-pi-ed and aliaiidoned niati ; iit 
only tO lic catt oflf U B Wortbleifl gaiinent. 
Kli. Ilca. ii. .'!. .";.'}. " pannis ob-ita, ne- 
glecta." Virg. iEn. viii. ;j07. "ibat rex 
ob-itu- bbvo." K. D. 

<;. Quid] •{ Propter quid. Henea Qvo- 
iitaiit iii reply. ornati] 1 hifl word meani 
thc dretfl oi tlic middia claiaef, and impliei 
meanuetfl to n certaiu axtent. Or, undcr. 

stund it iioiueally. I>. \ Scc llcc. i\\ 4. 

21. An. ii. '2. 28, htm ' ] Shewing his 

l.icc , or ln- pci IOD. I >. 

7. noti | Actively j 'tboce who knew 
in. ■' t ic. \'iii. i. 7. "putabam non flolum 
notii i#d cii.nn ignotis probatam bmub 

IkIciii CSNC." K. |) 

b. Uic\ 11 Ab hc ipokc thcse word*. So 



122 



THE EUNUCH. 



1 Itan' parasti te, ut spcs nulla relliqua in to osset tibi l 
10 ' Simwl consilium cum re amisti l vid*V me ex eoefcm ortum loco? 
1 Qui color, nitor, vestitus l qii^E habitudo est corporis \ 
1 Omnia habeo, ncquo quicquam habeo : nil cum est, nil defit 

tamen/ — 
' At ego infelix neque ridiculus esse, neque plagas pati 
1 Possum. , — ' QuicH tu his rebus credis fieri i tota crras via. 
15 ' Olim isti fuit gencri (juondam qusestus apml saecluin prius. 
'Hoc novum est aucupium : ego adeo hanc primus inveni viam. 



Hor. Sat. i. 9. 7. " docti sumus. Hic ego, 
PJuris hoc, inquam," &c. 

9. pardsti] % See Hec. i. 1. 11. spes] 
For any property he had vvas received Irom 
Jortune. D. Has even hope itself iled? 
11 Ima quce sola in pixide mansit." Hesiod. 

"Evbov e/nfiic irtQov vno x^^eirtv. PhiloSOpherS 

desire us to seek all good things from our- 
selves : fortune indeed gives riches, hut 
takes them away also : over virtue, indus- 
try, and the mind, she has no control. 
Therefore in te ; as fortune 18 exlra nos. 
Fah. 

10. Simul &c.] Ovid. Pont. El. iv. 10. 
" An sensus cum re consiliumque fugit?" 
Fau. loco] See above, 3. 

11. Qui, &c.] The opposite of, " Video 
sentum, squalidiuu," &c. (Jolor then refers 
to scntum ; nitor to squalidum ; vestitus to 
pannis annisque obsitum ; habitudo corporis 
to ayrum. 1). nitorl Applied to the 
body wheu in good condition, because it has 
a glossy sinoothness. Hor. Ep. i. 4. 15. 
" me piftguera cl nitidum bcne curata cute." 
R. D. vestitust] 11 Scil. meus. So, 
corporis mei. habitudo corporis] i. c. (ii.8. 
26.) " corpus solidum et succi plenum," 
neithcr too fat nor too thin. In ii. 8. 23. 
" paulo habitior" is opposed to yracilis. 
K. D. 

12. Omnia, &c. ] f Two instances of 
httfimpov in this line. See Hca. ii. ,'}. 82. 
Omnia habco] In reply to, " quod babui 
perdidi." 1). ^"All roy wantl are supplied ; 
thoutrh from iny avocation (parasitus) I am 
ettentially master of nothing. — IIc expi 

et the sainc sentinrenf twice in this line; 

" nil cum est" mcans " ncque quicquam 
habeo;" and " nil dcfit tamen" mcans 
"onuiiu habco." d<-fxt] i. e. deficit. Ph. i. 
8. J0. Hcc. v. 2. 2. H. I). 

18. At] % 1 hi> implies also thc wretclTs 
vc.x.ition at bis poveity. Sce Hca. v. 4. 9. 
He concluded that the course by which 
Gnatbo succceded so well in bis profession, 



was either by acting the ridiculus, or pla- 
gas patiendo. neque ridiculus, &c.] There 
were formerly two kinds of parasites , one 
class who gained their seat at table by buf- 
foonery (ridiculus), otberwise called deri- 
sores, feXoTonotoi; the other class, who at- 
tained the same object by submitting to 
stripes and other indignities. Such is Irus 
in Homer, with whom Ulysses pretends to 
compete — P>ut the parasite here confesses 
bimself flt for neither of these, and Gna- 
tho advises liim that there is wthird system 
inventcd by himself, free from those miser- 
ies and supeiior to bufToonery, namely that 
of adulation, and indiscriminate assent to all 
that tlie ^ieat man says or does. N. 

14. jicri ?] % The oppo^ite of " defit ;" 
— ' that livclihood is being procured (now 
a days) by these practiccs?' Scil. those 
mentioned in preceding line. totderras vid] 

A.ristOpb. Plllt. Trii' odov to napdwav iifiaprij. 
Ka/utv. AXOK. 

j;>. igti — yeucri] \ That species of pa- 
rasites by whose example you contem- 
plate to succeed in making a livclihood. 
ij'iondain] Aliquando. R. D. scrclum jirius] 
Wlien the times were better. D. In primi- 
tive times, thename of para>itc was honour- 
able ; and under it were included compani- 
ons of jiontiffs and magistrates. Athenanis, 
vi. Wi. 

16. Hoc~\ H i. e. what succeeds at the 
present day. aucupium] % The present 
method of catcliing our game ; — met. from 
eatebing birde, aves oe rp erv* Comp. Hor. 
ESp. i. 1.79. " Excipivntque lenei quos 
ii: vivaria mittant." (inatho eOftaifteUtly 
■peafca of Buperiort vritfc great arrogance. 
adeo] Accouiiting for its l^eing nocum. 
SeeAn. iii. -*3. 47. utvent dmrbI i. e. ratio- 
ncm igendi inveni. Virg. /Kn. iv. 478. 
" Invenij germara, viam." H. D. Gnatho 
is one of the most ugreeable parasites in 
any play ancicnt or modern, except the in- 
comparable Falstaff. Cou 



ACT. II.— SCENA 2. 



123 



* Est genus hominum, qui esse primos se omnium rerum volunt, 
1 Nec sunt : hos consector : hisce ego non paro me ut rideant ; 
4 Sed # his ultro arrideo, et eorum ingenia admiror simul. 

20 ' Quicquid dicunt, laudo : id rursum si negant, laudo id quoque. 
' Neg#t quis, nego : ait, aio. postremo, imperavi egomet mihi, 
'Omnia assentari. is qusestus nunc est multo uben&BUS.' 
P. Scitum hercle hominem ! hic homines prorsum ex stultis insa- 

nos facit. 
Gr. Dum hsec loquimur, interea loci ad macellum ubi advenimus, 

25 Concurrunt lseti mi obviam cupedinarii omnes : 
Cetarii, lanii, coqui, fartores, piscatores, 
Quibus, et re salva, et perdita, profueram, et prosum saepe : 



17. qui, &c.] Vain boasters, <pt\avrot, 

^xXowpwreuofTef . x AR. 

18. Nec sunt :] ^ Fail to be what tbey 
aim at, and fancy they are. hisce] For 
these ; with a design upon them ; connected 
with "paro." ego, &c.] Because the 
other had said : " Ego infelix neque ridicu- 
his," &c. D. paro~\ !T See Hec. i. 1. 11. 
ut rideant] % This is the object of the 
derisor, the -,eyor6iroiog. 

19. * Sed his] %A spondee ; to avoid 
this, Bentley reads " Sed eis." ultro] i. e. 
versa vice ; or, prior. D. f Instead of look-. 
ing for thcir laughter and admiration (as 
does the parasite who acts buffoon) I give 
them mine. 

20. Quicquid, &c.] See Juv. iii. " Rides? 
majore caeainao Concutitur. ilef, si," &c. 
Far. Terence admirably introduces ;i pcr- 
MMI saying roncerning hiniself, what the 
patirist WOUld say of othcrs. ln tbo An- 

drian : " Nam boc tempore obeequium 
amicos, reritai odium porit." Ad. v. U. .'f. 
* Bed ( ndo, indulgendo et larg> 

endo." D. id] i. t. tbcir denial of prtite. 

21. Tfegat- ait] ( ontrtiiet. Pltut. Rud. 
v. II. 44« " vel tu -d\-, rel tu negai." D. 
( retcc u«-ed to call perttitt i 

who trni tnd bm tttent to wbel ii Ptid, P. 
iai i ] 'l lic l;n guage pf ont nrbo reluc- 
tHnrly retolvet tpot i tbing. R. D. * llor. 
ii. '<. 25. " lortcm boc tnimum tolertre 
iubebo." Below, iii. ■ >. 25. "Jubetm me 
iMoe deducier." Tbii ptiitgi u cited by 
( icero, Amic. 25. See Ba c. 

22. tttntfiiri] * AppKed ptrticultrljr to 
tduletion. Ad. li. 4. 6. " Vereoi coram in 

•<• leedart tmpliue, Nt »'l tMeottndi 
m«gi«, quiun quod htbfim grutum, fa 
exittimett" 



23. Scitum] Scientem, argutum ; here 
ironical. Anon. •J On the accusative here 
see An. iv. 1. 22. Parmeno is listening 
and speaks this aside. insanos] He thus 
concludes that empty praise always makes 
men mad. E. 

24. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS CAT Dum 

hac] •J" Gnatho having finished his recital 
of the conversation which he had with the 
other parasite, now returns to his narrative 
broken offat line 6. loci] See Hea. ii. 3. 
16. 

25. Covcurrunt, &o.] They came in 
numbers, hastening, and from the opposite 
side. D. cupedinarii] Persons who sold 
viatids and drink, from cupedo greedincss. 
And he himself adds what these cupedi- 
naiii are. D. 

26. Cetarii, &c.] In comeedia palliata, 
the poet writcs as if thc sccne were at 
Rome. I). But sucb men were ar Atbent 
tt well ai Rome; ei is pltin from Ariato- 
pbanet and PJautut. 1)a. Cetariiixe vend- 
en oi large ptb laltedj cete meani any 
Itree iish. \\. 1). Donttui rxpltin», «k 
bolonae exercent t who scll wbole drtugnti 
<j| fi-b ; [m 0oXoi is the iiisIukj ol a ner, 
jactue) Comp. Hor. Stt. ii. ."{. Mr. lanii] 

Wbo cut UD (hiiiKini) cattlc; ubcncc l„. 

nisia , wbo irain gladiaton, to be expoted 
to trounding and cutting, So macellu* from 
tbe iltughter {mactart > of ctttle. J). farto- 
ns\ Not rendert ol ituitgei tnd cerveUe, 

whiili tlic Qreekl Ctll &\Xarreir«Aa< | but 

ptrtooi wlio fttten r^Vttrcio) cooped* fowl. 

A ' "II I . 

-7. •<-.] 1T Conncct pmfucrtm 

(in tbeiente) witn ?» §aJvds and yroeum 

witb perditd, To wbom I bad been 

ot tffviet wlule my juojicity was to tbe 



124 



THE EUNUCII. 



Salutant ; ad cocnam vocant : advcntum gratnlantur. 

IUe ubi miser famclicus videt me tanto honore, et 
30 Tam facilc victum quaercrc : ibi homo ccepit me obsecrarc, 

Ut sibi liccret discere id do mo. sectari jussi, 

Si potis est, tanquam philosophorum Iiabent discipuli ex ipsis 

Vocabula, parasiti itcm ut (Jnathonici vocentur. 

P. Vi(Vne otium, ct cibttfl quid facit alienus? G. Scd cgo cesso 
35 Ad Thaidem hanc deducere, ct rogitare ad coenam ut vcniat l 

Scd *ParmcnoncM antE oerium Thaidia tristcm video, 

Rivalis servum. salva res est. nimirum homines friirent. 



good : and am tiow often of service since it 
has been wasted away ; scil. by being gener- 
ous witb wbat belongs to others. 

28. ad cccnam vocant\ Whetber ad 
emendam coenam : or, ad convivium ? 1). 
The former is more con^istent with the 
character of tbe persons. E. 1F Prefer the 
latter, both as being the natural meaning 
of tbe words ; and alsoon account of " tain 
faeile victum qmerere," below. adventum 
gratulantur] Tbe accusative for tbe dative. 
D. 11 v. 6. 6. " te salvum advenisse gau- 
deo." 

29. llle] 1[ The person of wliom he lias 
been speaking. miser famelictu] Tbe paia- 
site, in so designating a man of bonorable 
prinei|)les, speaks Bccording to tbe opinion 
of the lowesl order, J). tanto honore] Be- 
cause they run togetber and greet bim. ]). 
Al. in tantum honorem, Tbe ancients often 
used the sccusative for tbe ablative. 

30. Tam facilc.] ^ ' .\iuko\ov0ov, for, tantfi 
facilitate. ihi] Tum. D. q : So An.i. I. 1-J-J. 
" Non tu ibi gnatum." homo] Seil. ille 
miser. Mr. Virg. iEn. v. 262. I( Donat 
babere viro." D. 

31. id] Scil. artem parasitandi. Ml. So 
great inrluence does BUCCeti in crimes a-- 
■tirne. D. de 7iic] Anciently, for a mc. D. 
sectari] Properly ; tbenee tlie sectai of 
pbilosopbert. J). And tbeir disciples sec~ 

taiorcs. H. I). 

82. Si ]>otis est] 11 Scil. famelicus ille 
sectaii. liut 1 would rather take pottt t$t 
absolutely for fitri potcst (v. 1. 20. I'b. ii. 

1. 7-1. Hec. iii. :>. ;{.). and construe, " ut, 
si potis eati tanquam — vocabula, item {simi- 
liter) parasiti Gnathonici vocentur." Gna- 
tlio bad this idea in view, when be desired 
tbe other to become ln* follower ; hence 
the force ol ut.— Al. *t est, i. e, << bwarfr 
lort, fft<m, G. discipuli] ^i Al. disciplina, 
i. e. aecta). Bentley justly prefers disci* 
pult, that tbe two clauses berc may better 



harmonize ; parasiti in the one, ■nsweiing 
to discijtuli in the otber. I have followed 
Bentley's choice, as the discijdi/uc of 
Zeune's text is opposed to tbe metre. ex 
ipsis] Scil. philosophis. D. 

:i;l. Vocahula] % The names given to the 
disciples, borrowed from tbe names of tbeir 
respective masters ; as Pythagoraei, Plato- 
nici, Epicurei, Aristotelici. ittm] Forsi- 
militer: Ad. i. 1. 2J. Hca. v. 4. \'o. Fakk. 

34. otium] Al. os suum, i. e. proprium. 
Pal. quid facit] f What a great ellect it 

lias. Irony; conveying much tbe sameaa 
" Seitum hercle hoinincm," line 23. 

35. hanc] *J" See prcccding .-ccnc 22, 23. 
deducere] Properly ; for a peraon ducitur 
to punishnicnt : deducitur to pleasure. D. 

3G. * 11 This line can haidly be scaiincd. 
A6 no copy extant shows any variation, 
several emendations bave been proposed. 
For Thaidis, Paemus rcads Thacidis ; Mu- 
retu-, mcrctricis ; another, mulicris ; liuie- 
tus and Kaber, Thaiditego; Bentley, oppe- 

riri. Al. Thttidis antc osfiuw, but tlm> is 
would be long, and ostium a di-sylabie; 
judicet lector. 

37. /iicalis] % i. e. of my mnster Thra- 
so's rival. Rivalie] Bivalea are so called, 
as their desires run, as n ivere, in the same 
stream, rirus. IS. Ifet. from wild beasts 
whieh, in seeking to drink froea the same 
stream, are irritated againat each other. 
Cic. Csa). " Sim erit ea illo fonte rtvaiee.*' 
D. [on v. ;» 42.] saica rcs cst] Because I 
Bee liim both befbre th< door, and sad, all is 
wcll. I). r Mattera are ui ■ favourable wray 

for iiin' niaster ; there i> no danger. homi- 
ms\ Though he incans only the rivalis 
(Pbaedria), see An. \'. 4. 7. Or, coupling 

thc rirtilis and his scrrus. as eo-opciating 

in opposing Parmeno's maater ; ( the fel- 
lows.' frigent\ Meet with ■ cold recep- 
tion ; are not in Gavouc [with Thaia*] 
Anon. U Comp. Juv. i. 74. " Probitas» 



ACT. II.— SCENA 2. 



125 



Nebulonera hunc certum est ludere. P. Hice hoc munere arbitrantur 
Svam Thaidem esse. G. Plurima salute Parmenonem 
40 Summum suumimpertitGnatho; quidagitur? P. Statur. G. Video. 
Numquidnam, quod nolis, vides ? P. Te. Gr. Credo. at numquid 

aliud \ 
P. Qui dum? G. Quia tristi' es. P. Nil equidem. G. Nesis: 

sed quid videtur 
Hoc tibi mancipium \ P. Non malum hercle. G. Uro hominem. 

P. Ut falsus animi est ! 
G. Quam hoc munus gratum Thaidi arbitrare esse ? P. Hoc 

nunc dicis, 
45 Ejectos hinc nos : Omnium rerum, heus, vicissitudo est. 



laudatur et alget;" is forsaken, consigned 
to the chill of neglect. Hor. Sat. ii. 1. 61. 
M neqnis amicus frigore te feriat." and iv. 
5. G. " sine Cerere et Libero friget Venus." 

38. Ncbu/oneni} % Parmenonem scil. 
whom he views with contempt. certum est~\ 
*\] It is my resolution ; I am determined ; 
see An. i. 3. 4. Hice~\ Parmeno justly de- 
rides Gnatho, since he knows tlic design 
of Thais. D. ^[i. e. Thraso and his para- 
site ; spoken confemptuously. hoc munere] 
% The girl ; see 35. 

30. Suam'] \Comp. An. v. 0. 12. Plu- 
rimn, &c.] This addresa is full of the af- 
;ion and irony of the para-ite. D. 

4 '. Summum nwm] Admirable, that 
Parmeno doei not return the salutation of 
}\\- chieffriend. D. Scoppa explains suum 
us porcorum t too fancifully. Faii. Scil. 
amtcum; the tame eUipsi* occurs Ad. iii. 
2.54. I!. I>. impertit] Participem facit. 
Jv rjuid agiturf Statur] A mere play 
upon word< ; eomp. Mcny W\vt* of Wind- 

j,or i—PFawaff. My boneal lads, I will tell 

you wliat I am abOUt. Pistol. Two yauls 
and more." CoL. 1 Tlie answer givcs no 
information whatever, iis uny oiii.' mighl 
that he was slnndintj tl.uc | and tlicrcforc 

it is as mucfa :i> to sajr, Jt i - no business of 
yourw. C ilman vrittily translatei ■ '' What 

ure you npon ?— My I- 

II, Aii/n fjuid/ttim, &c.] *J Gnatbo ii pro- 
roked at Panneno not eccepting hii quid 

agitur a* ■ prdiidc tO coiivci tation, bul an- 

ring u stemly and itrictly,— ' !><> you 
see eny tbing in me disagreeable, for nrhich 
you will not ipeak to i ('" 

• * Tbank yoo/foi tlu- complimenl ; in 

llcc. iii. :,. 7. Bo. i. 2. 18. numquid 
uliudr) 1i Bcil. vidc-, quod nolifi. Uc 



feels the jealousy against Parmeno, which 
subsists between their masters ; and here, 
to gall him. allndcs to the present which he 
is taking to Thais, and asks Parmeno how 
he likes to see this. He afterwards comes 
openly to the point, " sed quid videtur," 
&c. 

42. Qui dum] % See An. i. 1. 2. Nil 
equidem] i. e. non quidem. Parmeno here 
assumes a glad countenance. D. ne sis :] 
•J With sareasm, ' Be not sad,' when he 
immediately draws his attention to what, as 
he conceives, vexcs him ; " sed quid," &c. 
On quid see An. i. 1. 20. n. end. 

43. Non maluni] •J See 6. on " haud im- 
purum." Uro] 1 gall the fellow ; spoken 

aside. Hor. Ep. i. 10. 43. " caleeus 

urct." Far. Hor. Ep. i. 2. 13. " Urit 
enim ful^ore suo," &c. So Catullufl aj)- 
plies ardor t<> the pain of chagrine. Fab. 
Ul] *[\ Sce Ilea. iv. 1. 51. fa/sus animi 
est] Bcil. in fancying that Thais can be 
won by B gifl of this kind. D. H Aside ; 
comp. Sea. iv. 4 5. " pendebit anirai;" 
where iee note. Ad. iv. 4. I. " Diicrucior 
animi." Pb. i. 4. 10. " meexeruciat animi." 

•II. IJtimn hoc] Onatbo Insulti here; 
for the more gratifying the gift, the more 
will tbc nval ( Phaedna) be excluded. D. 
t/ift-i] i. e. you w ish to signify, to hint at 
tlns. PaIR. 

15. I hine not] ^[ That ye are 

luccceding in expelling me and my maiter 
from tlns houie (of Thais). Omnium t fcc] 
Elere i an occasion for Parmeno's indigna- 
tion to break mit, il be vrere no! careful to 
i 1 1 tbc plaii <>i Thais. I). De- 
rireo frora tbewordioi ^Biop: r& nivi+nKa 

llc adviiei him 
not to tiiuinjih befOfC victory. Anon. 



126 



THE ECJNUCH. 



G. Scx ego te totos, Parmcno, hos mcnses quietum reddam : 
Ne sursum, deorsum cursites, neve usque ad lucem vigiles. 
Ecquidbeote? P. Men 1 i pap?c ! G. Sic soleo amicos. P. Laudo. 
G. Detineo te : fortasso tu profectus alio fueras. 
50 P. Nusquam. G. Tum tu igitur paululum da mi operse ; fac ut 

admittar 
Ad /llam. P. Age modo, nunc tibi patent fores hse, quia i&tam 

ducis. 
G. Nuin quem evocari hinc vis foras l P. Sine biduum hoc prce- 

tereat ; 
Qui mihi nunc uno digitulo f fores aperis fortunatus, 
Nae tu istas, faxo, calcibus sacpe insultabis frustra. 
55 G. Etiam nunc hic stas, Parmeno ? eho ! numnam hic relictus 

custos, 
Ne quis forte internuncius clam a milite ad ?stam curset l 
P. Facetc dictum. mira vero, militi quaj placcant. 



^[BpcjTWv &' 6 n«Q u<TTudfxr)TOQ aicor. heus] ^[See 

Hea. ii. 3. 128. 

46. Sex] During the whole of these six 
winter months, in which the soldier, rest- 
ing from service, was at liberty to reside at 
Athens. Ml, hos] H See on hosce, i. 2. 
71. quietum reddam~\ H By drawing away 
Thais from your master, and thus releasing 
you from your trouhles in the cause. lle 
mocks Parmeno ; as he said, "Nebulonem 
hunc certum est ludere." 

47. sursum. deorsuwi] i. e. huc atque illuc. 
Ile seems to ullude to tiie site of Athens, 
on a declivity, at the foot of which was the 
Pirreeus. Anon. II Comp. Lucian, om^t- 

petv t<«£ u^-jcXiuj; '^ap , uvtov urio Kui kutio »')ixep<j- 

OpO_Uoi"'VTU. 

48. Ecquid beo te ?] f Ara I not 
making you happy in doing this ? With a 
sneer ; as also " sic soleo amicos." Mcn' .' 
jxi/Kf .'] Supply, heas me valde ; ironically, 

■ nd «aT* aini<ppa<riv. G. ^SO alsO " LftUdO." 

slmicos, scil. beare. Properly said to onc 
whom he Raluted as"suinmum suum." 
AU. Detiueo tc, &c.] He wants to extort 

a coiifcssion tliat the othcr had coine to 

Tbait 1 bouse, bm could not gei admittamv. 
D. profectut] Al. profecturut, 
50. N uequa m ] Here concerning motion 

to a placc. So. Ad. ii. 2. 86. "nusquam 
abeo." K. I). iijitur] ^[ Since you werc 
not going to anv place, you must intend to 
go in hcrc to Thais,— tliereloie, &C. Ile 
further with an air of triumphant mockery 



pushes Parmeno to the point, — that he can- 
not enter Thais* door, — by feigning to beg 
tliat he will give him admittauce. 

51. quiu istum] % The force of Parme- 
no's words and mauner i», to make light of 
the privilege of entrance (which he has not 
now) as a tbing easily to be obtained, scil. 
by having a paltrv {istam) present with one ; 
by mere good luck (fortunatue) ; and by a 
single little finger ( uno diyitulo). 

52. quem evocari] Since you cannot en- 
ter yourself. D. H Gnatho now assumes an 
air of importance, and proceeds to show 
that he can enter, and can even condescend 
to send out to the other any person he may 
wish for. Sine- — pratcnat] ln a low voice ; 
for otlicrwise he would betray the secret of 
Thais. D. 

54. Na>] fSee Hea. ii. 1.5. faxo— 
insultuhis] Sce iv. 3. 21. cnlcibus] Ob- 

Berve tbe double hrcp/9«X4. For no exertion 
can be leai than um> digitulo ; nor greater 
than " calcibus siBpe insultabis*" D. 

55. Etiam] Are you not yetadmitted? 
Gnutho -;i\s thia as be returns; for be bad 
gone in silcntly to Thais and givcn hcr the 
girl. Mi. relictu*] As if by one who had 
been exclnded. 1>. 

56. iii/iriiniiciiis] % Sce Ilea. ii. 3. 58. 

57. Faceti \ Irony ; for it is inficctc. D. 
mira] Scil. sunt quai dicis, et qua» militi 
|)laccant. (i. * Vour talk is such as pleases 
the soldier, and must consequently be very 
fine. 



ACT. II.— SCENA 3. 



127 



Sed video herilera filium minorem huc advenire. 
Miror, quid ex Pireeo a5ierit : nam ibi custos publice est nunc. 
60 Non temere est : et properans venit : nescio quid circumspectat. 



ACTUS II. — SCENA 3. 



CH^EREA, PAEMENO. 

C. Occidi. 

Neque virgo est usquam : neque ego, qui illam e conspectu amisi meo. 
Ubi quaeram? ubi investigem? quem perconter ? quam insistam viam? 
Incertus sum : una hsec spes est, ubi ubi est, diu celari non potest ; 
5 faciera pulchram ! deleo omnes de/iinc ex animo mulieres. 
Tsedet quotidianarum harum formarum. P. Ecce autem alterura. 
Nescio quid de amore loquitur. infortunatum senem ! 
Hic vero est, qui si occeperit, ludum jocumque dicet 



59. custos publice] Piraus as well as 
Sunium was a maritime town of Attica, 
with a port where the Athenian youth were 
placed on guard against the incursions of 
pirates or enemies. D. See An. i. 1.24. 
Publice. means by public authority. R. D. 
est nunc~] ^j Join thifl, not with ibi, but 
with custos. For Chaerea is one of the ibi 
custodes jmblice (constituti) now, whether 
he be at his nost or not. 

80. tcmere] % Comp. Ilea. iv. 1.7. iv. 
4. Lft. et pr op er at u] The poet admirably 
prepares ns for the maiiner in which Chaerea 
is to speak. \). 



Chairea being enamoured, at first flight, 
of the girl wliom Onfltho w:is eonducting, 
had followed ber rrorn the PirexM to the 
city; bnt baving lost tight of herhe comei 
dieconiolate into the itreet arberc 1 baii 
livcs. Tberc he fiadi 1'armeno, who ex- 
plaini wlio the girl ie, ! ""' luggeetj thc 
•cheme of procanng entraace for bim under 
the ■eeeanad draai end character of the Bu- 
iiurli. >«•»• Argtiment of Act ii. icene I. 

I A TftOCfl Ui KOKOM B1 I R CA1 . 

/'/"! % The aime Mtbom Qnatbo 
ba* just left at tho boofle of Xhaii. neque 

egoj 8cil. «um uflquam ; i. e. nullui iam, 
U. 

L'bi quaramr] 1'roperly faid b J oikj 



who is looking around, " circumspectat." 
To qucerere he adds investigare ; and to 
this, percontari ; for when vestiges fail, 
there yet remains enqniry. D. quam insis- 
tam viam ¥] The diflieulty increases ; he 
neither sees tracks to follow, nor any one 
from whotn to enquire, nor yet does he know 
what direction he is to take. Anon. Al. 
qud — vid ; comp. Ph. i. 4. 15. Liv. xxxvii. 
7. " Iter quod insistis ejjo quoque approbo."' 

4. ubi ubi] % See An. iv. 2. 1. ccelari 
nou potest] On accouut of her uncommon 
beauty- D. 

5. faciem] The whole outward nppear- 
ence. I>. c Nearly the inme as forma -. 

distiiiet froin tit/tns, whieh nicans the coun- 

tenance. See An. i. I. 1)2. 

ii. Tmdet] ■ S.-c Ilca. ii. 1. l:j. on " sata- 

git." quotiaianarum] i. c. ordinary, com- 

inon pface. Oll the contiaiy, 25. " ItOVB 

figura ori*. papsa!" l>. * Oti the effect of 
the lound of troweli in this line; comp. 
Hec. iv, i. 53. Ecce autem alterum] Thue 
we flay i hen one thoughl luggests another. 
h. fl One (PhaKlria) iii love i^ enough, 
but icCi wc have anotber. 

7. a tiio. ii vi« i i.iK \ mi.t i:k <• \t.\i.i;<'- 

iiritiim sciivin ] i. e. Lacbefl, 

Wln» ll t- I \<l sucll lOllfli l'\\ll. 

:|. I I | KAMI 1 I ItS <\\T. //// ] 

• ( bawea ; Occeperit, acil. Mnore deperi- 
ie. ludumjoeumque dicet] I. e. Pbjrariaa 



128 



THE EUNUCH. 



Fuisse lllum alterum, prseut hujus rabies quse dabit. 
10 C. Ut iihxm di, dtaeque senium perdant, qui me hodie remoratus 

est: 
Meque adeo, qui restiterim : tum autem, qui illum flocci fecerim. 
Sed eccum Parmenonem. salve. P. Quid tu es tristis ? quidve es 

alacris ? 
Unde is? C. Egone? nescio hercltf, neque unde eam, neque quor- 

sum eam. 
Ita prorsum oblitus sum mei. 
15 P. Qui, quseso? C. Amo. P. Hem ! C. Nunc, Parmeno, tH 

ostendes, qui vir sies. 
Scis te mihi ssepe pollicitum esse ; c Chserea, aliquid inveni 
"fModo quod ames : in ea re utilitatem f ego faciam ut cognoscas 

meam :' 
Cum in cellulam ad te patris penum omnem congerebam clanculum. 



love will be trifling-, compared with his. 
Liv. xxviii. 42. " nae tibi ludus et jocus 
fuisse Hispaniae tuoe videbuntur." R. D. 
dicet~\ Al. dices. i. e. dicet alicjuis. 

9. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER BRACH. 

— ^j There are many emendations suggested 
for tbis and preceding line : suffice it to give 
Bentley's ; be makes tbree lines of tbem : — 
"Hic vero est, qui, si occeperit, Ijiidum 
jocumque dicas fuisse illum alterum, Praeut 
hujus rabies qua? dabit." alterum] Phae- 
driam scililet. Far. hujus rabies\ Thus 
Chaerea secms to have been conversant with 
intrigue before tbis ; and the poet attributes 
to his nature, what cannot be aseribcd to 
his age ; lest what follows might appcar iu- 
credible. D. praut] •,[ Prce ut, pr<rquam 
and pra quud are used by comic writers : — 
' comparcd witli the effects which this young 
man's (Chaerea) riery passion will produce.' 
dabit] Prcperly applied to what is violent. 
Virg. JEu. xii. 453. "dabit ille ruinain 
Arboribus." D. 

10. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS.— Utl Uti- 

nam ; Hea. iv. G. C. R. D. scnium] ^fAb- 
stmct for concrete; An. v. 4. 138. He 
meana Archidemidei ; »ee line 35. r*more> 

/;/s tffl Py bis long ipeecfa dctaincd me 

from following thc girl. AIi. See An. iv. 
3. '24. 

11. Bfeque arfcu] 1T Ile is angry with 
bimself For not breaking away from the old 
mun. flvcci ffcrrim~\ f See An. i. 5. 59. 

12. A TIIOCHAIC TETRAMETER. — Quid 

tu, &c.] A common manner ot addrcssing 
one perplexed. Alacris is qu. adacris, 



ubanpvc. Alacer is also used. D. Tristis, 
from fear of losing the girl ; alacris, from 
hope conceived. Anox. 

13. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATA- 

lectic — Unde is?] Unde venis. Ad. iii. 
.'3. 7. " Syrum ire video." Virg. JEti. ii. 
375. " nunc primum a navibus itis." R. D. 
herele] llcrcule bas the last syllable short 
in Persius : " Nemo, hercule, nemo." 
Faf.r. 

14. an iambic dimeter. — prorsum] ^See 
An. iii. 2. 30. oblitus sum mei] Tfie con- 
trary is, " dum memor ipse mei," Virg. 
iEn. iv. 33G. Oblitus mei then means, in- 
sanus. D. 

15. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS te OStcndcs] 

•J" On this idiom see II ca. i. I. 32. qui vir 
sies] More empbfttic than si vir sies. Vir 
is laudatory. D. Comp. i. 1. 21. 

1G. Charea, aliquid] Ile introduces a 
^«Vinffif, giving even tbe words of tbe pro- 
mite. 1). inveni] % The imperative, ai 
the e is short. 

17. Morfu] Tantummodo. D. Hlfyou 
but lo\e tbe tbing, I will assist you to ob- 
taiu it. utilitatcm] Utilitas is put for a 
s< rvice wbicli is rendercd to any onc. Cic. 
Div. xvi. 3. " utilitatibus tuis possum ca- 
rere. " R. D. •[ What important service I 
can render vou. 

18. cclluhun] % So a servant's sleeping 
apartmcnt was called. Hor. Sat. i. 8. 8. 
"angUfttil pjecta cadavera cellis Conservus 
vili portanda locavit in arca." penum ow« 
nem] vmp,3o\i*Mc. Penus masculine or fe- 
minine, and pcnu neuter, were used. D. 



ACT. II.- 



-SCENA 3. 



129 



P. Age, Inepte. C. Hoc hercle factum est. fac sis nunc promissa 
appareant : 
20 Sive adeo digna res est, ubi tu nervos intendas tuos. 

Haud similis virgo est virginum nostrarum, quas matres student 
Demissis humeris esse, vincto pectore, ut graciles sient ; 
Si qua est habitior paulo, pugilem esse aiunt ; deducunt cibum. 
Tametsi bona est natura, reddunt curatura junceas. 
25 Itaque ergo amantur. P. Quid tua istsec ? C. Nova figura oris. 
P. Papse ! 
C Color verus, corpus solidum, et succi plenum. P. Anni \ C. 

Anni ? Sedecim. 
P. Flos ipse. C. Hanc tu mihi vel vi, vel clam, vel precario 



19. Age, intpte] Who doubt concerning 
my promises ; or, wbo reproacb me with 
what you have conferred. D. Hoc hercle 
factum est] i. e. inveni quod amern : what 
you stated to be the only thing requisite to 
ensure your assistance, bas taken place ; I 
]ove. D. sis] For si vis, i. e. fac si vis 
nunc, sive adeo digna res est ubi tu nervos 
intendai tuos. ut promissa apparean*. D. 
promissa] Utilitatem ut cognoscam tuam. 
D. 

20. adeo] % See An.iii. 3. 47. ubi] ]'m 
qua. Some assign this line to Parmeno. 
nervos] i. e. all your power, ardour, indus- 
try ; for strength is thought to reside in the 
nerves. Anon. intenda*] 1[ ' Strain your 
nerves;' mctapbor from u bowstiing. Virg. 
JEn. ix o_± i; nervoque obversus equino 
Intendit telum." The contrary.il rcmittere. 

21. viryo] *' This is tlie liist direct con- 
on wbich he makei of ibe nature of 

his preeent trouble. ' The girl,' as if Par- 
meno knew urhat be wae talking of. nos- 
trarum] ( ivium, -cil. of our land. Virg. 
Georg. ii. 89. "Non eadem erboribui 
pendi t rindemia noetrie." D. % * Of the 
pretent dajr.' Corop. Liv. Prasfat. *• ut me 
■ conapeetu malorom, quai noetra tot per 
annoi \idir artae, tantinper certc dum priica 
illa tota mente repalo, evertam." qua* ma- 
. Kr.] \\ boec beautj i^ artificial ; but 
sltr hai natural beautj eitbout art. Abon. 
ii. 1 )■ ■ Qraduallj iloping ; not 

pioti uding. I be ancienti made uae of bandi 
to |ive K lr l*'' ibouldan a graceful carri 
R i). vinetoj Scil. bj baudi ; to prevent 
lnil botomi, ancientlj not admired. I».. J>. 
'//'" Al. graciUt, Manv edjecti* 

end both Ln ut and U , as imbclhtt <>i imbtU 
• i //(/u/ / , . i , i /. 
I hmbiiior] • Seeii. __ II, Halntiot 



paulo, scil. quam eseterae ; or, quam decet. 
Hor. i. 3. 50. " Et jactantior hic paullo 
est." See An. i. 1. 25. pugilem] «|| i. e. 
quasi, velut pugilem. aiunt] *J iYIatres, 
scil. deducunt cibum] Diminish the food 
which they usually give them. Cic. OfF. i. 
18. "addendo deducendoque videre quae re- 
liqui summa fiat." R. D. 

24. curatura] Cura appertains to tbe 
mind ; curatio to medicine ; curatura to di- 
ligence. D. This distinction is not uni- 
versal ; for cura and curatio are often used 
in reference to the body. R. D. junceas] 
i. e. lean, slender, like a bulrush. R. D. 

25. Itaque] I divide this word ; «ui ovrta 
6i) (ptXoZvTai. G, amantur J i. e. no one 
Joves them ; irony. Or, they are truly 
loved, whence she is the more to be loved, 
who has all these things by nature. D. 
Quid tua titac?] Qualis est ea, quam 
amas? II. D. Nova] i. e. inusitata. The 
woid can be used eitlicr iri praise, or the 
contrary: Ad. iv. 7. 4. "nova capitalia," 
Ph. v. 7. 79. "novo modo ei faceres contu- 
melias." R. D. 

•J<>. rrrus] Natural, not rouged. D. 
Virg, .lin. '.;,!ii. " lumenque juventa Pur- 
pureum." E3. golidum] Flaccum meana 
tbe oppoiite, in Tacit. II. 32. R. I). suc~ 

ri jili itiim] i. <•. in good lialut. Surrus is 

tbejuice derived lo tbe sjitem by nouriab* 
ment vrben the bodj ii in heulib. R. D. 
. l///// } | • Scil. <|iiot '-mit ejua, 

27. 4M [AMBIO TSTRAMBTBI BBJLCHT- 
OAT. I '"• /■ '| * I bf \ciy bloom (of 

lifc . J;i ntlej would expungc tbeaa words, 
to aid tii<' metre, >,i tri t ftc.] I. e, by 
vrbatevei meana: a formula from civil law ( 
wherein theae three exprenioni ire often 
joined. K- i>. U»- deicendi Irom greatat 
per in making ■ reo^uatt. 



130 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



Fac tradas : tfiea nil refert, dum potiar modo^ 

P. Quid l virgo cuja est ? C. Nescio hercle. P. Unde est ? C. 
Tantundem. P. Ubihabitat? 
30 C. Ne id quidem. P. Ubi vidisti l C. In via. P. Qua ratione 
amisisti { 

C. Id equidem adveniens mecum stomachabar modo : 

Nec queiKjuam esse ego hominem arbitror, cui magta bonoe 

Felicitatcs omnes adversae sient. 

P. Quid hoc est sceleris? C. Perii. P. Quid factum est l C. Rogas? 
35 Patris cognatum, atque sequalem, Archidemidem 

Novistin 1 1 P. Quid nH C. Is, dum sequor hanc, fit mi obviam. 

P. Incommode hercle. C. Imo emmvero infeliciter : 

Nam incommoda alia sunt dicenda, Parmeno. 

Illum, liquet mihi dejerare, his mensibus 
40 Sex, septem, prorsum non vidisse proximis, 

Nisi nunc, cum minime vellem, minimeque opz*s fuit. 



E. Tlorace contrasts these methods of 
possession with whut is propfium ; Ep. ii. 
2. " tanqnam Propriura sit quicquam, pnnc- 
to quod mobilis hora?, Nnnc prece nunc pre- 
tio, nunc vi, minc sorte snprema, Permutet 
dominos." 15cec. 

28. an iambic trimeter. — med] f See 
Hec. iii. 5. 60. dum potiaf] Let the 
means be what they may, provided only I 
gain possession. E. 

29. IAMMC TETRAMETERS CATALECTIC. 

t-cuja] f See An. iv. 4. 24. Tantundem t 
scil. scio ; i. e. nescio. Comp. Hea. iv. 2. i>. 

30. Ne id quidem] Elegmit variety ; 
nescio i —-l(inh(ii(l( in, and nc i<l quidetn. D. 
Qud ratione ami&i&ti?~\ If Qhaerea bad not 
remained behind (see i0, 11.) but bad fol- 
lowed the girl, he wonld have seen whither 
she was conducted, before he could talk 
with Parmeno ; and thus the PcheTOe of 
going in as tbe eunuch could not have been 
iorraed. 1>. 

31. IAMMC TRIMETERS. — I(l~\ Proptcr 

id ; and mecum means apud me, mihi. Por 
a person wbo is obliged to be angry ; » j-r-» i 1 1 — r 
himself, bears grief less.patiently. !>• sfo- 
wtachabar \ Stomachus metaphoi ically means 
eithcr satisfaction or disgust. H. D. 

32. cui DKK/is] % On whom all instances 
of good fortune are more thrown away, 
than oii iiu, by Bomething extraneous ari- 
sing to render them unavailable. bonc 
licitates] The plural denotes empliasis; 
and cpithets are added sometimcs nierely 



for omament: Virg. JBft. i. 618. u Alma 
Venus Phrygii genuit Simoentis ad un- 
dam ;" sometimes from propriety. Virg. 
JEn. vii. 667. " terribili impexum seta et 
dentibus afri«." D. 

34. sa/cris] Scehu here is infelicitas ; 
so Virg. Geo. ii. 256. "sceleratum frigus," 
for noxium. Hor. Od. ii. 4. scelesta plebs, 
for infelix ; also the same epithet annexcd 
to ca mpot, vicus, porta. R. D. Donatus 
riphtly ascribes these words to Cha?rea. 
Hcec. 

35. (rqualem] % Coeval, so Hea. iii. 1. 
8. "amico atque zequali suo." Archidcmi- 
dem\ So prouounced that it may appear 
from the very name, that nn odious and 
vcxations fellow met him. D. 

36. NouistiiC ?] f See An. i. I. 26. 
Quid ni f J A rcbuke to one asking what is 
evident; for cur aon. D. • Comp. Hea, iv. 
3. 6. 22. 

.'!7. Imo cnimnro] f See An. i. 1.64. 
Hea. ii. 8. 70. 

alia] Scil. qtiae sunt minora. D. 
' Jllum] f Aichidi 'inidem ; the object 
ofvidisse. liquet mihi dejerare] i. e. liqui- 
(ir> dejerare possura ; see on An. iv. 3. 14. 
R. I). dejerare] f See Hca. v. 2. 5. On 
liis, see i. 2. 71. 

40. Sex, septem] Elegantly for sex aut 
septem ; see Lambin. on Hor. Ep.i. 1.57. 
R. I>. proximis] Tbinga either past or 
future can be proxima to us ; here the word 
refera to thc past. D. 



ACT. II.— SCENA 3. 



131 



"Eho ! nonne hoc monstri simile est ? quid ais \ P. Maxime. 
C. Continuo accurrit ad me, quam longe quidem, 
Incurvus, tremulus, labiis demissis, gemens : 

45 " Heus, heus, tibi dico, Chserea," inquit ; restiti : 

" Sci'n' quid ego te volebam V.' — u clic." — " cras est mihi 
Judicium." — " quid tum V — " ut diligenter nuncies 
Patri, advocatus mane mi esse ut meminerit. , ' 
Dum hsec dicit, abiit hora : rogo, numquid velit ? 

50 " Recte," inquit. abeo. cum huc respicio ad virginem, 
/lla sese interea commodum huc adverterat 
In h«nc nostram plateam. P. Mirum, ni hanc dicit, modo 
Huic quse data est dono. C. Huc cum advenio, nulla erat. 
P. Comites secuti scilicet sunt virginem ? 



42. monstri simile] i. e. resmiranda. Cic. 
pro. Lig. " Prodigio simile est, quod di- 
cam." K. D. 

43. quam longe] i. e. valde longe. R. D. 
a lonyt, rri\69ev. Faii. 

44. Incurvus, &c.] Valde curvus. Virg. 
JEt). xii. I. '* Turtiiis ut infractos adverso 
jVlarte Latinos Defecisse videt." In some- 
times diminishes the force, sometimes in- 
creases it. He shows that every thing was 
turned against him. All this is said with 
irk«omeness and abhorrence. D. labiis~\ 
Lahra are upper iips ; labia^ lower. Or, 
labia are larger lips, whence labeones. D. 
gtmens] From continned coughing. Lucil. 
" perditus Tiresia tussi grandavus geme- 
bar." D. 

45. Heuif heue] % Eagerly, and as loud- 
ly as his freble voice would permit. tibi 
dicu] •" See Hre. iv. 1. 8. As nonatus 
ODfterve*, tbe old man would not add this, 
uiile-s ( harea had hurried on, pretending 
not to hear. 

4(>. Sci'%* quid] The odious prolixitv of 
the old man is bere ibown. I). dic\ * \n 
t\'\<, and Quid timi, it i-. plain tbal Ch 
did not WaStC time hy inany vrordi. cras 
est] When bc OUgbt at oikt tO say what 
bf wants, he delays, atul firtt ttUl tDC 
•on. I). 

47. Jw/iriiiiii] A cause of mine ii to bc 

ded in tlie ioruiii ; I aui suiiniimicd tO 

iii-ticc Mi. ut] \Voto ut. Diligenter, 
takitig enre not to forget. 

4H. Patri] ' Your father Lachef. ai- 
tbcatue] Advocati in tbc tiroe "l 1 1 i 
and Cicero meant, friendi whom perioni in 
danger at law cullcd to thein (ad bc voeubant) 



for advice, interference or any service ;-— 
those who pleaded causes were patroni cau- 
sarum. But afterwards these latter were 
called advocati. R. D. Comp, Plaut. Epid. 
iii. 3. 41. " Res magna amici apud foium 
agitur. ei volo Ire advocatus." Boec. ITHor. 
Sat. ii. 6. 35. " Roscius orabat sibi adesses 
ad puteal cras." meminerii] ITA similar 
cbarge to the memory in Hor. ib. 37. 
" Orabant hodie meminisses, Quinte, re- 
verti." 

49. hora :] ^J" Exaggerating ; put for a 
long indefinite time. So Hea. iv. 3. 38. 
" Mene a?tatem censes velle id assimula- 
rier?" and below, iii. 1. 32. millies ; and 
iv. 5. 8. — numquid velit] ^TSee Hec. ii. 2. 
30. 

50. Recte] irFornihil. I want nothing. 
Comp. Uea. ii. 1. ]6. iii. 2. 7. Respicio t 
see An. v. G. 11. 

51. interea] % " Intcrea dum sermones 
csdimui," ac in Hea. ii. •'!. 1. commodum] 
Adverbially; for boc ipio tempore. Pb.iv. 
3. 9. Often uied by Cicero, R. D. huc] 
* • It: this diiection ;' so also huc of pre- 
ceding line. 

52. /" hanc] Comp. A ii. iv. 2. 25. v. 4. 
32. Ph. ii. & 2a Bu. iii. 2. 10. Ad. v. 3. 

On An. pr. I.j. nostram] Be- 
cauic Tbaii, lo whom thegirl is conductedj 
h\ ei near thi m. l ). 

,j.\. Huic] ■ To Tbaiij bcr houie bcing 
;ii band. Parmenoiayi ihis aiide. nullaj 
lic had i>y tbal timc cntercd tbc bouce. 
i •. • 1 1 1 ic \\;.s no gir) to bc icen, 

51. M-ilu-vt\ f I Iiih word, iii mtcrroga- 
tinii, impliei thc expectation ot an an.swer 

in thc amrmativCi 






132 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



55 C. Vcrum : parasitus cum ancilla. P. Ipsa est : ilicct. 
Desinc : jam conclamatum est. C. Alias res agis. 
P. Istuc ago quidem. C. Nostin 1 quae sit l dic mihi : aut 
Vidistin' ? P. Vidi, novi ; scio, quo abducta sit. 
C. E/to, Parmcno mi, nostin' ? et scis, ubi siet ? 

60 P. Huc deducta est ad merctricem Thaidem : ei dono data est. 
C. Quis is est tam potens cum tanto munere hoc ? P. Milea Thraso, 
Phrcdriae rivalis. C. Duras fratris partes prtedicas. 
P. Imo eniin, si scias, quod donum huic dono contra comparet : 
Tum mag«'s dicas. C. Quodnam, quseso hercle l P. Eunuchum. 
C. Illumne, obsecro, 



55. Verum\ i. e. omnino. Hea. v. 3. 11. 
R. D. An. iv. 4. 30. Uicet~\ f Seeabove, 
i. 1. 9. 

56. conclamatum est] Metaphor from 
funeral rites. The hodies of the dead were 
first washed with cold water, — as the vital 
breath sometimes remains, while apparently 
fled, — then the friends conclamabant thrice 
at intervals, calling the deceased by name ; 
and if there was during such time no appear- 
once of life, hope being at an end, the 
corpse was placed upon the pile. Hence 
conclamatum est is used to signify that no 
hope is left. Or, the word may here mean, 
" enough has been said" (as the funereal 
conclamatio was followed by silence) I 
know who the prirl ifl. Or, " I have de- 
plored and explained enough ;" (^ V>et'ii 1 1 -t> 
Parmeno had said "() infortiinatum senem,") 
as mucli as to say, The father is now lost, 

for both sons are in love The military 

phrase conclamarc vasa meant BTJ order for 
the collection of the baggage preparatory to 
a change of qnarters. Mi, 11 Adopt the se- 
cond explanation, importing much the same 
as Mcet, desine. The third seems far- 
fetched, and the first is at variance with the 
context ; for Parmeno does not any wliere 
intimate detpair of success to Cliajre<i's pas- 
sion, but on the contrary withoutany dcniur 
promifee hia aid (70), and even BUggestfthe 
artilice (78) which prevails. Alitu ret agit\ 
*J You are thinking of sometliing elsc than 
iny buflineft. See An. i. 2. 15. Or, you 
arc joking. 

58. vidi, nai i ; BCIO, quk ahducta sit\ 1[i. 
e. \idi, novi vinjincm i/lam, ct seio qtlO ab- 
ducta Ht ; as alfO iu ue\t linc. On novi 
and fcto, iee An. v. 4. 31. 

'. Mt] « See Hea. ii. 3. 50. aoffut' t 
et\ « Al. nofrm 1 t P. Novi. C. Kt. which 
B. properly rejectf, as Parmcno should then 



be a dactyl, and he adopts the text as above, 
according to Donatus. 

60. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 
TIC. 

Gl. Quis is est, &c.] HThe more highly 
he estimates the girl (tanto munerc), the 
greater importance (tam ])otens) must he at- 
tach to the person who cives her. potent] 
i. e. wealthy. Hor. Od. ii. 18. 12. " ncc 
potentem amicum largiora flagito." R. 1). 
%So, rich persons wcrc called reget and 
regina; stich application of the words arises 
from the fact that riches almost necessarily 
aceompany power : fjid power, richefi ; and 
indeed richef in a ureat measurc juoduce 
the other. See i. _'. > 

62, Phadria rivalit] With Bignificant 
pronunciation ; as much as to sny, The 
worse For liini that he is bifl tival. D. See 
ii. 2. 37. Durat fratrit partes\ i. e. ditfi- 
cilcin sortein, conditioiicui. Cic. Att. x. 8. 
"duriores jiartes mihi imjiositas." R. D, 
Scil. against a rival, a rich man, and an cx- 
travagant giver; partet is met. from actors 
on the stage. D. *I See Hea. iii. 4. 22. n. 
— ' From what you say, it ajipears niy bro- 
ther has a difficult part to play,' — Uurat 
pradicai is for durat ette, Of utpote durett 
factat, prasdicai ; by oropitm, on ivbich see 
Hea. ii. 3. 56. On pradicurc, sce An. iii. 
1. 7. 

<)."). Tmti enim~\ •' See llca. iv. 5. 22. 
huii dono] * Scil. Thrafonif; comparet, 
fcil, PhfBdria. coutrm comparet] i. e. tan- 
quam par opponat. Met. from gladiatora 
matched in j>air>. Sueton. Calig. 35. "hunc 
in arenam deductum Thraei comj.aravit." 
R. I). 

C4. dieat\ Duraa partef fratrif esee. D. 
quato, hercli] The parelcon marki tlu ea- 
gcrncss of cuiiosity. D. Eunuclium] ^fScil. 
donum contra comparat. 



ACT. II.— SCENA 3. 



133 



65 Inhonestum hominem, quem mercatus est here, senem, mulierem ? 

P. Istunc ipsum. C. Homo quatietur certe cum dono foras. 

Sed 2'stam Thaidem non scivi nobis vicinam. P. Haud diu est. 

C. Perii. nunquamne etiam me illam vidisse \ ehodum dic mihi, 

Estne, ut fertur, forma? P. Sane. C. At nihil ad nostram 
hanc. P. Alia res. 
70 C. Obsecro hercle, Parmeno, fac ut potiar. P. Faciam sedulo, ac 

Dabo operam, adjuvabo. numquid me aliud ? C. Quo nunc is ? 
P. Domum, 

Ut mancipia hsec, itA ut jussit frater, ducam ad Thaidem. 

C. fortunatum istumEunuchum,qui quidem in hanc detur domum ! 

P. Quid ita? C. Rogitas? summa forma semper conservam domi 
7o Videbit : colloquetur : aderit una in unis sedibns : 

Cibum nonnunquam capiet cum ea : interdum propter dormiet. 

P. Quid l si nunc tute fortunatus fias ? C. Qua re, Parmeno l 



65. Inhonestum] i. e. deformem, turpem. 
As honestus iovpulchcr, An. i. 1 . 96. R. D. 
mulierem] Effeminate ; resembling a wo- 
man, botfa in face and voice. P. 

66. Homo\ II Phaedria. qualietur] i. e. 
shall be driven out with violence and insult. 
Ilor. Od. iii. 9. 19. " si flava excutiUir 
Cliloe." R. D. Shall be lashed out of 
doors. So the phrase " feri canem foras," 
i. e. feriendo ejice forai. D. 

67. Sed istam, &c] 'J he poct intro- 
ducei notbing impertinent or abruptly. 
Anxiety for the girl which he saw, makes 

inxioui also concerning the house 
of Thais ; ao that aftci 'wardl hy an easy 

lequence the occasion for ■ bold project 
may be presented, " O fortunatom iMum," 
&r. lUrc . Haud i/iu est. ] Parmeno'i con« 
fession that '1 baii bai not been long a 
neighbour, and Ciuerea'*, tbat be had never 
■een ber, a^ having ipent moit oi lii^ time 
at th<; Pirsseui, — make it credible that 
Cbssrea irai unknown to Thaii and her 
bousehold. I-'aii. Aod tlni^ I haii readily 
mUtakei hiin afterwardi f«»r tbe eunuch, I). 

68. ttiam] * ~ An. i. 1. 80. Under- 
itand nnmtr miruM i tt, or lometbing liml- 

lai. 

09, JE§tMS t ii/ Jirliir] * Is hcr |icr-on 
■UCQ a^ li l| said to he ? icil. hom ■«la. Or 

fiiiinn may be the ablative, and Thaii be 
implied to Entne. At] •' ik- hcr hcauty 
whal it n.ay. i/i i ihc \§ t ,,,■_ ad nostram 
hanc\ i. c if ibc bc eompared writh my 
i ' tut. 4 lapt, ii. 2. 524. " a I apii n 

DUJUI niinin i . 11. 



" homini non ad caetera Punica ingeniacal- 
Hdo." Belovv, iv. 4. 14. R. D. Alia res] 
Said of things which cannot bc compared 
topether; as contrariwise una res in Plaut. 
Capt. iii. I. 28. R. D. i, e. I acknowledge 
that your favourite surpasses. Mr. 

71. Dabo operam] % See ii. 2. 50. 
Bentley would expunge ac, that the words 
may be more forcihle hy asyndeton. me 
<iliud ? ] ^T Scil. vis ; ' have you any further 
eommands :' see An. i. 2. 1. and Hea. iv. 
1. 10. 

72. moncipia. &c.] Observe how natu- 
rally and easily Terence introduces thestra- 
tagem, and not as if elahorately sought. D. 

7:3. is/um] See Hec. i. 2. 59.— detur t 
i. e. dono mittatur. 

75. IAMBXC TETRAMETERS. — Videbit, 

&.C..] Catullui, to Leibia : " ml par esse 
deo ridetur, ( v )ui ledem adrersui idcnti- 
dcin le 8pectal ; et audit dulce loquentem." 
L. Anthol. Grssc. vii. 135. i <,..,..>• •'■ fi\4m 

TTIUV II' . Tpl"Jn«\/i««j; &&tl£ "*'" ' < HllWi nr .')'.'» </) c ,\ (7i l/ . 

roc i'6 ct. ....... W, in iiiiis iiililnis] i. e. 

in onc and tbe lame houie, 1». I>. *|j Scc 
Il.a. ii. 8. 84. 

7<>. propUr] i. e. jUZta, prope. Ad. iv. 

2.87. B i) 

77. iuh fortunatu»] Parmeno leeroi to 

tbia ratnei bj way ol joke, than really 

deeroing it practicabfe. D. °/emightfan« 

ciluliv read tutt i»for^unatus t meanuitt, jrou 

iM, ■■ o fortunatum iitum Eunuchum,' 

hnt wliat ii „i,ii ihould become thai fortu« 

n.itc pei o i i ' 1 1 \ \ Quo pai ta 

fortuiuitui ii uii ? 



134 



THE EUNUCH. 



Responde. P. Capias tu illitMl vestem. C. Vestem? quid tum 

postea l 
P. Pro illo te deducam. C. Audio. P. Te esse illum dicam. C. 

Intelligo. 
80 P. Tu illis fruare commodis, mnbz*s tu illum dicebas modo : 
Cibum uua capias, adsis, tangas, ludas, propter dormias : 
Quandoquidcm illarum neque te quisquam novit, neque scit qui 

sies. 
Prcetcrea forma et setas ipsa est, facile ut pro Eunucho probes. 
C. Dixti pulchre : nunquam vidi melius consilium dari. 
85 C. Age, eamus intro : nunc jaM orna me ; abduc, duc, quantum 

potes. 
P. Quid agis l jocabar equidem. C. Garris. P. Perii, quod ego 

egi miser ? 
Quo trudis l perculeris jam tu me. tibi equidem dico, manc. 
C. Eamus. P. PergiV ? C. Certum est. P. Vidd ne nimium 

calidum hoc sit modo. 



78. Capias] «J See An. iii. 4. 19. ittius 
vestem] The whole design does not appear 
at onee ; for hy proceeding step hy step one 
may persuade what is even disgraccful. He 
first suggests merely the change of dress, 
but his master not ohjecting, he goes on. D. 
The art of the poet broaches, throuc;h a 
cunning servant, and in words of pleasantry, 
a project in itself to he censured. B(£C. 
Vestem P] This inti nogatory repetition 
shows how readily he gives ear. 1). 

79. Audio] i. e. assentior. Ph. ii. 1. P>. 
Otherwise in An. iii. 3. 20. where see note. 
K. D. 

82. illarum] M Thais and her attendants. 
See note on G7. quisguam] Used hy the 
ancients for either masculine or feminine 
hy analogy to rtt. So iv. 4. 11. "nostrarum 
nunquara quisquam vidit." 1'. I>. 

63. forma ct eetas ipsa tst] 15. reads for- 
ma ti atate ipse es; hut romp. Hec. i. 1. 
19. " Ctrr noii ;nit istssc mihi aetaa et forma 
est." R. 1). forma, because you are hand- 
some; atas, because you nre young. D. 
ipsa] % The very, the mo-t proper person 
and age, m> that, &c. So " in ipso tem- 
pore.*' ut\ * l'or iln ut ; BCC Hea. ii. .'). 

(>.">. pro £unuchol Not to insult Cbserea 

by saying siinply Knnuclniin. D. probes] 
i. e. let vouvself be mistaken For bim ; p< r- 

suade others that you aie the eunuch. Cic. 



Verr. v. 30. u suppositum in ejus locum, 
quem pro illo prohare vellet." R. D. Then 
understand tc probes. D. There is a simi- 
lar Btratagem inAristoph. Tbesmoph. where 
a man dresses ss a woman. Ru i . 

84. TROCHAIC TETRAMETEKS CAT. — 

85. Arje — nunc jam] \ ile is all impa- 
tiencc. orna] Ornare means to provide any 
peison or thing with tbe necessary eqtiip- 
ment ; hence also to dress. iv. 4. 1(>. " \a- 
ria veste exornatus fuit." R. I). Encou- 
raging; — rather than Bay, despolia, exuc. 1). 
abduc t duc] Abducimur whenre we wish ; 
ducimur, vvhither \\e wisb. D. quantum 
potes] % See An. V. 2. 20. 

86. Quid agxsf] The Bervant wisely ts 
nnwilling to appeaf ihe author of such an 
artifice. I>. Garris.] Hea. iv. 6. 19. 

B7. Qao trudisf] Comic writers ihow 

fioin (he wuids ot tlie actors any thing 

Bupposed to be done l>\ anotber, which may 
nol be selfevident. iSo we leam bere that 
Cbterea is using force sgainst Parmeno. I). 
deris] i. e. you are throwing me down 
by pushing against me. R. D. « See An. 
i. 1. 98. Donatus derives the phrase from 
the emptyingof waggons hy upsetting them ; 
whence the proverb, '* bene plaustrum per- 
culit. 

B8. Eamus] % As he said above, " Age, 
canuis intro." cal.dum] i. e. rash, precipi- 



ACT. II.— SCENA 3. 



155 



C Non est profecto : sine. P. At enim istaec in me cudetur faba 
C. Ah ! 
90 P. Flagitium f facimus. C. An id flagitium est, si in domum me- 
retriciam 
Deducar, et illis crucibus, quse nos, nostramque adolescentiam 
Hab^nt despicatam, et quse nos semper omnibus cruciant modis, 
Nunc referam gratiam ; atque eas itidem fallam, ut ab ^llis fallimur? 
An potius hsec patri sequum est fieri, ut a me ludatur dolis ? 
95 Quod, qui rescierint, culpent : illud merito factum omnes putent. 
P. Quid istic ? si certum est facere, facias. verum ne post conferas 
Culpam in me. C. Non faciam. P. Jubesne l C. Jubeo, cogo, 

atque impero. 
Nunquam defugiam auctoritatem : sequere. P. Di vertant bene. 



tate. Cic. Off. i. 24. " periculosa et callida 
consilia." So Bep/xog in the same sense. 
R. D. 

89. istac in vie cudetur faba\ Meaning, 
This evil will fall upon me; the fault will 
be recompensed to me. Met. from the 
groimd on which the bean is beaten, as 
grain on a threshing fioor. D. ^f Accord- 
iii|fly me is the ablative, in me quasi in agro, 
or hnmi. Other origins for this proverb 
are fancifully assjgned, e. g. a oractice of 
brnizing ill boiled beans on the cook's 
I ; — of beating the hand of a delinquent 
ivith a bean ; of beating slaves with an in- 
strunient havirig kriots like beans on the 
end of it. Donatua cites the proverb, 
' Von have baked your cake, and you musi 
eat if.' 

!H). in rforiiuiii m r<tri<iam\ Such was 

the fact. feio law forbade tlii-. I>. 

91, crueibu»] By metonymd, thoae who 
torrnn; ibe mindi of lovera. Ajtow. 

M. Habeut detpieatam | i. e. eontem- 
niinr. From tbe obiolete de»picor t for 
drepick). K. I>. * On habeo witlia ;>;» 1 1 i- 
ciple, tee Hee. iv. 2, 6. 

90« rrjiram </r<i/ifiui \ i. e. par pari icfr- 

i. ii et ulcieear. Comp. v. :$. i. u qui refe- 
iiii illi iacrilego gratiam. R». I>. Thii 
pbraaa m. of theclaee, wbich ibe Greeki call 

., and can be takeu eilbei in ■ good <>r 

itiid sense ; aadoloa, ralatudo, fama, rene 

num, &c. on wliich sce (jiellius, xii. !>. Ell. 



J[ Comp. iv. 4. 52. and the use of pretium 
in An. iii. 5, 4. where see note. 

94. An potius, &c.] Or is it rather just 
that these steps should be taken against my 
father, to deceive him iu stratagems to pro- 
cure money to spend upon my pleasures ; 
while I can have revenge on these courte- 
zans themselves without cost or censure, 
nay with the approbation of all. Far. 
^I Al. hac pati, the best authenticated 
reading. Faber and Ruhnken would read 
hoc. Bentley corrects, An yotius par atque 
aquum est, pater ut a me, &c. 

05. Quod\ ^] Scil. a me patrem ludi 
doli^. rescierint\ ^f See Hec. ii. 1. 11, v. 
4. '28. lllud, scil. illis crucibus referri gra- 
tiam. 

l .)ii. (Juit/ istic ?.] ^ A formula of re- 
luctant concesiion. See An. iii. 3. 40. 

i)7 ■ J"<itnii\ fScil. culpam in te confe- 
ram ; see Hec. ii. I. '2-J. Jubrsnc t fScil. 
that I ibould equip you and conduct >ou as 

l iinuch tO tlic bouta of Thais. Ml. 
■ on 86. 
08. Nunquam dejugiam auctoritatewi] i. 
c I wiil never deoy tbat tln^ lias been done 
nnder my eanction. Cic. Syll. II. " quam 
ego defugiam anctoritatera comulatui mei." 
/Jijin/in for rrcuiare, vitare, 1!. I>. ^'To 
slmii oi ihuffli aff the reaponaibility ol the 

BCt. ■ •xplains, ' J will not refUM 

provided you giva me authority, ' luppoaiog 
Pannaoo to ipeak, 



136 



TJIE EUNUCII. 



ACTUS III.— SCENA 1. 

TIIRASO, GNATIIO, PABMENO. 

T. Magnas vcro agerc gratias Thais mihi ? 
G. Ingentes. T. Aiw' tu! loeta cst ? G. Non tam ipeo quidem 
Dono, quam abs te datum esse : id vero serio 
Triumphat. P. Huc proviso, ut, ubi tempus siet, 
5 Declucam. scd ^ccum militem. T. Est istuc datum 
Profecto, ut grata mihi sint, quse facio, omnia. 
G. Adverti hercle animum. T. Vel rex semper maximas 
Mihi agcbat, quicquid feceram : aliis non item. 
G. Labore alieno magnam partam gloriam 
10 Verbis sscpe in se transmovet, qui habet salem, 



Gnatho in a dialogue with Thraso prac- 
ti- i>s his powers of adulstion vvith admirable 
success, and finally advisea bim not to ex- 
eulpate bimaelf (o Thaia conceming Pam- 
phila, but by vvay of retaliation to increase 
nersuspicions(l). — See srgument, Acti. sc. 
2, and i. 2. 53. 

1. IAMBIC TRIMETERS. — MatJlKts rcfti, 

&c.] ^j Scil. aiene tu, or sometbing simi- 
lar. They coinc upon the Btage, in thc niid- 
dle of a dialogue, Gnatho having just de- 
livered Pamphila to Thais. 

?. Irujcntcs] Observe how tlie parasito 
exaggerates, The other said magnae t he 
repliei ingentee i — the other, Uttaeeti he 
says triumphat. 1). The adulation of tlie 
parasite and the folly of the vain gloiious 
soldier novv meet together. Bozc. 

3. (jiidm abe te] It is s lign of highcr 
favour, that the love of Thais lor the 50l- 
di<-r should so prcvail as to render her less 
glad on account of the gain. J). id] i. c. 
j ropter id. 

4. Triumphat] The parasite flatters tlie 
soldier'i ear wltn military phrsses. D. pro> 
vieo~\ \ See An. ii. 4. 1. Parmeno speaki 
■sid 

5. ueducam] TT Scil. Cbmream pro 
eunucho; "deducar," ii. X. 91. militem] 
Slightingly; for otherwise be wouid men- 

tion hun l>y his nainc. I). datum] (oii- 
ccded hy fatc. 2Bn. vii, 313. " Non dabi- 
tur regms, esto, prohibere Latinis." 1). 
Given to ine hy nature, innate. Bentley 



explains this phrase, Hor. i. 2. 45. R. I). 
^[ Thc latter meanihg better accords with 
the self-sufficiency of the soldier. 

6. grata] 1i See Ilea. ii. 3. 21. 

7. Adverti hcrcle animum] .\n instance 
of his niaxiin, " Air, aio." ii. 2. 21. D. Vcl\ 

* See An. iii. '2. U. rex] Put by preemi- 
nence for the Per&ian king. K. I). maximae] 
For he bad suid above, '• Magnas vcro 
agere gratias Thaii mibi." D. * I should 
not be Burprised st Thene returniag mmgnae 
(as you say) uhen a hiiuj used to return 
maximme. 

8. (iltis non ilcm] Ile adds this lcst it 
should be thought tliat a king Irom his posi- 
tion was obliged to retnrn BBsriami gratiai 
to (ill. E. % And thcn his doinp so to 
Thraso would he the less coinplimcnt ; 
//(•/;/ for siiiulitcr ; sce ii. 2. 83. 

\K partam] i. e. quss paritur. I). Accord- 
ing to the proverb, u&Cai -,< fu.e.uax**£ ~>w s»' 
uui.ii/in.n, said of those who arrogate 
to themselvea the credit due to the industry 
of another. 1- \\\. The parasite jokes w i t h 
equivocation ; for be wishea to sppear to 

say, tliat it istliepair of wiae incn, like 

Thraso, by clevernesa of speech ti> coavert 

tlie meritl of others tO tlicir own crcdit ; — 

he really says, t li.it worthleas and \ain-glo- 
rioUI inen, by vaunting wordi and elFrou- 
tery, claim the honoursdue to others. Aris- 

tOt. lvIICt H. T.) "ycip T<l U.\.\c>T,/l : i.TKfir, 

(Jnatho might iee thiough 
thc sneer, il he were uot besotted. Bux. 

10. aa/ftsi] '• e. sapientiam. Caiull. Od. 
87. 4. " nulla iu lara magno corpore mica 



ACT. III.— SCENA 1. 



137 



Quod in te est. T. Habes. G. Kex te ergo in oculis. T. Scilicet. 
Gr. Gestire. T. Yero ; credere omnem exercitum, 
Consilia. G. Mirum. T. Tum sicubi eum satietas 
Hominum, aut negoti si quando odium ceperat : 
15 Requiescere ubi volebat, quasi: nostin"* l — G. Scio: 

Quasi ubi illam expueret miseriam ex animo. T. Tenes. — 
Tum me convivam solum abducebat sibi. G. Hui ! 
Regem elegantem narras. T. Imo sic homo est 
Perpaucorum hominuM ; — G. Imo nullorum arbitror, 



salis." Serv. on J£n. i. 3j. Hence salsus, 
facetious, polite ; and insulsus, stupid, silly. 
R. D.. ^[ So the old proverb, a\<n bma^x- 

0ttg Cvan' av ovrotTi, 'a pirich of Salt WOllld do 

this fellow good ;' and the expression 
" Attic salt ;" and ready wit. See Frazer's 
Magazine, Sept. 1844. p. 336. 

11. Quod~\ Quod often refers to a whole 
clause; Hea. ii. 3. 123. " in tempore ad 
eam veni, quod rerum omnium primum est." 
K. D. 1f To avoid this, Bentley reads qui 
sal habet, making sal neuter, as the word is 
found both neuter and masculine. Habes] 
Intelligis. D. in oculis] Scil. habere, 
ferrc Faer. 

12. Gestire] i. e. is glad, rejoices; scil. 
in your company. Faer. ^[ Ellipsis of cctpi 
or snht to an infinitive is very common ; po, 
20— The most approved readingis Gcstare, 
connected with the preceding, — in oculis 
gesture, i. e. ma<rni facere, ainare. Cic. Atr. 
\i. 2. " publicanis in oculis fumilf." Ad. 
iw ."j. 75. " gestandus in sinu." R. 1). Vero] 
% See ii. 3. 66. crc4trt omncm rxercitum] 
To entruft the wliole COnduct of the war. 
R. I). 

13. Conulut] atZn<Ttc, contiiia bcing b 
bigher trust tban ex< I>. Mirumi] 

Eitber ironically ; as iiiuch as to MjT, wlio 
would not tru->t lucfa ■ man M ?OU ? or 
nimply, in admiration. D. TuMticubi] 1'r.c- 

tcica sicnbi, i. e. si quando. (J. * See i. I. 
7 tatittmt] Wc.tiin. >M, diftMU ; -o f, ... ;}. 

ri.. v. ■>. ri. R. I). 

II. edium] Properljr, hominum Mtiei 
pjegotii odium ; as a prmceooght not to feel 

(nlium towards mrit. I). 

\> Rtquietctrt] A properword bere ; 

for tlic la/.y inuii Ctttai ; tlic W( aiv /. ., 

I). Quietui would eipunge thii nnd tbe 
follovring line ;is ipurioof. auati | rle wcll 

cxlni m^ tlic absurdity of the loldii 
] . cting lns scniiinciit kj be undi i 
beforc bi ntt< l >. And ;i lentimenl 

wlnch he is e\cn iiuabk Iiihih II tC 



press ; hut the fawning Gnatho assists him. 
Anon. 

16. expueret~\ i. e. ejiceret ; an inelegant 
expression, which the parasite industriously 
seizes on. R. D. •J Horace ridicules the 
word: " nivales conspuat Alpes." miseri- 
am] Molestiam, Ad. v. 4. 13. Hec. iii. 4. 6. 
So miscrum habere for molestia afficere. R. 
D. Observe how the words increase in 
force vvhen spoken by the parasite; miseria 
is more than satietas and odium ; and ex- 
puere,thanreguiesccre. Bozc. ^[Seeonline2. 

17. Tum] H He is particular in marking 
the occasions on which he was thus treated ; 
as this flattered his vanity, me] Signifi- 
cantly ; as also convivam, and solum ; and 
abducebat, more than voeabat. So sibi, i. e. 
not on my account, but fotkit own pleasnre. 
D. H Theimperfect tense marks frequency, 
abducere solebal. 

18. eleyantem] % See on Hea. v. 5. 19. 
This word conveys flattery to the soldier. 
llis baving chosen you in so marked a man- 
ncr, provcs biin to be a man of admirable 
taite, sic] *fl Nay further, by beingefeyanf 
(stc), he hai another advantage, namely, 
that of heing reeherche in hif ncquaintances. 

l!». Perpaucorum hominum] Cbaris. ii. 

lidw wavpB» iu L, i. c. tlicic are few 

nicn like bimiell ; or, thcic aic fc\v whom 
be admir- to intiinacy ; so Ilorace of Ma?- 

cenaf, (8e,t. i. ;». 44). " Piucorum homi- 
num, nt mentii bene fan»— eoque DifBcilei 
aditui pninos li;ibct." Fai. /'/'c nullomm 
arbitror] * u Thif, I think, is not tpoken 
■fide ; '"K i^ uttered nrith in ambiguity, as 
in lini :». (iee BcBC. tbcic). The Mrcaam 
intended Ifi ' !!«• has no fociety at all, if 
yon nic bi^ only ■ccjualntftnce. 1 — The com- 
plimenl (in vrliich w.iy oi couree Thrato 
i- : ' Sincc he lias your lociety, 
i deaire no other.' 8o, Hor. 
8at. i7. " diipeream, ni lummd 

Omm , ii I. iiiii.j t0 " paucoiuni houiinuin" 

pn ' eding. 



138 



THE EUNUCH. 



20 Si tccum vlvit. T. Invidero omnos mihi : 
Mordere clanculum : ego non flocci penderc : 
Illi invidero miscrc. verum unus tamen 
Impense, elephantis qucm Indicis praefecerat : 
Is ubi molestus magis est, ' (Ul£cso, , inquam, ' Strato, 

25 Eowe es ferox, quia habes imperium in belluas V 
G. Pulchrc mehercle dictum et sapientcr : pap« ! 
Jugularas hominem. — quid i\\e l T. Mutus ilico. 
G. Quidni esset \ P. Di vestram fidem ! hominem perditum 
]\liserumquc, et illum sacrilegum ! T. Quid illud, Gnatho? 

30 Quo pacto Iihodium tetigerim in convivio, 

JNnnquam tibi dixi 1 G. Nunquam : sed narra, obsecro. 
Plus millies audivi. T. Una in convivio 
Erat hic, queni dico, Rhodius adolescentulus : 
Fortc habui scortum : coepit ad id alludere. 

35 Et me irridere. ' Quid ais,' inquam, ' homo impudcns l 



20. leeum vivit] Is your friend, compa- 
nion. Hor. Sat. i 3. 57. R. D. Invidere] 
T{ See on 12. above. 

21. Mordere] i. e. to disparage, to vex 
me ; so line 55. R. D. ^ By speaking to 
me and of me in the language of envy. 
Jlor. Od. iv. 3. 16. " dente minus mordeor 
invido."//occ/J «| See ii. 3. 11. 

22. Illi invidere~\ The useless repe- 
tition here shows the vacancy ot the speak- 
er\s mind. Also iniscrr aud impcnsc mean 
the mtne thing ; or ihe latter is stronger. 
D. unus] % See An. i. 1. 91. 

2:5. tlephantis — Indicis] The Indian 
elephants were among the best; see Dona- 
tns and Servius on Virg. Geo. i. 57. ° Jn- 
dia mittit ebur." \j. provfecerat :] These 
pnefecti elepbantorum, Graace hwoardTcn, 
uvre ealled by tlie Jlomans, proeuratores 
ad clcphautos. G. F. The silly soldier 
mentions tliis to show what an exalted sta- 
tion thc peraon iilled, who was yet jealous 
of liim. I). 

•_'l. Strato] A military name. D. Of 
Greek origin. 

26. /.'"/// '| (ausal; ideone. D. /n/luas] 
All large beasts are so ealledj but particu- 
larly elephantt. 11. D. Aiistot. Polit. i. 5. 

uii /itATicoK »i upx'/. »1 t<T>k /3c\tiovu)v iip%0(ltvtnn 

OtOV UvOpiiilOV I) tfl|ptOV. D. 

26. Pulehri] « Alluding to Thraso's wit 
(vapid nuiccd) ni applymg theepithet/ero* 
to a govci nor of beasts, 

27. Jugulara*] i. e. ad silentium rede- 



geras. Cic. Verr. ii. 35. " postquam tam 
multis eam factis decretisque jugulasses." 
U. 1). «J There is double mcaniug in the 
word here ; for also a silly fellow is said 
jugulare, occidcre, cnecaic, by his nonsensc, 
or an impudcnt fellow, by his impertinence. 
See Scholiast on Hor. Sat. i. it). 3<>. 

28. Quidni esaet ?] No doubt, he muat 
bave been silenced. E. I)i vcsirain] 
•jAn. iv. 3. 1. On perditum see IJea. i. 1. 
45. 

'29. MiserUT*] He tlius designates the 
soldier ; sacrilegum, tbe paraaite, for prais- 
ing the other. D. Perditus and miaer is one 
wlio knows not the true from fhc false, and 
adopts the latter: sacrilegu» is thc villain 
who by flattery makes men " ex stultis in- 
sanoa." Basc. ^ Robbing them of the 
littlc braini thev have. Quid Hlud] \ Re- 
calling the anecdotc to lns inind ; What is 
it I was going to say ? The slo\ enly man- 
ncr in wlneli the Boldiei expresses himself 
appeara throughout. Comp. iine 22. 

80. tetigerim | Thc soldier wants to at- 
tribute t(» liim.-cli .-..* (repartec) in 

speecb. B(EC. i. e. dietciiis lacessiverim ; 
-tatKxi was used, SaIm r Hor. Sat, ii. 
1. -1). '' < v >ui me coinmorit (jnelius non 
So, Switi : " To show by 
one satiric toueh." 

82. Pku miUies] f See Hea. iii. 1. 42. 
He sayt this aside ; mtllies is lor an indeti« 
nitc number ; ii. 3. I 1 '. 

33. (jucm dico] Tl Comp. An. i, 1. 103. 



AOT. III.— SCENA 1. 



139 



Lepzjs tute es, et pulpamentum quseris.'' G-. Ha, ha, lie. 

T. Quid est \ G. Facete, lepide, laute, nil supra. 

Tvumne, obsecro te, hoc dictum erat? vetws credidi. 

T. Audieras l G. Ssepe ; et fertur in primis. T. Meum est. 
40 G. Doht dictum imprudenti adolescenti, et libero. 

P. At te di perdant. Gr. Quid ille, quseso? T. Perditus. 

Risu omnes, qui aderant, emoriri : denique 

Metuebant omnes jam me. G. Non injuria. 

T. Sed heus tu, purgone ego me de istac Thaidi, 
45 Quod eam me amare suspicata est l G. Nil minus. 

Imo auge magis suspicionem. T. Cur? G. Rogas? 

SciV ? si quando illa mentionem Phoedriae 



37. Facete, lepide, laute] Facetus, one 
who does what he pleases by words ; lepi- 
dus, who is polisbed as \eirt£, lamina ; law 
ius, who is decent, refined. D. The para- 
site probably alludes to lautitia of viands. 

A.NO.N. 

38. Tuumne — hoc dictum] Compliment- 
ary ; for good sayings are ascribed to men 
ot wit. D. vetus] Because ancient things 
arc generally great. D. 

39. fertur] It is in every one's mouth, 
is ciicnlated as elegant and cbaste. Sueton. 
Ca>. 20. " mox ferentur hi versus." K. D. 
in primie] • See Hea, v. 2. 10. 

40. TJolet] Scil. dolet uiihi dictum, i. e. 
quod dixisti. 'J he parasite, enlarging on 
tbe sevtrity of the saying [Lepus — quaiiis], 
expressei i- i s pity fot the young man, as 
being hnprudent and liber, Jmprudens^ tcil. 
Jittle topposing rhat he could be roet by to 
UpsettJng a rebuke ; or, that he wonld have 
to do with so grca' a inan. l>. DonatOj ;it- 

trlbotei tbii line to Gnatho, and explaim it 

ratJier curiously. Othcrs add it tO the WOrdl 

vi Tbraso. Guiettu exptmgei it altogetber. 

Jio C t Dolen: liuist hcrc incan ' lo COUSC 

pain, wheieas it> proper meaning is 4 to 

leel pain.' Sirice this ITOrd is to bc pcr 
vcrted at all event«, J woitld cxplain : ' A 
aentencc in aHegory (lucb n Levtu — quee- 

il «- ii! c to givc peJll to I youlii w ho i> | 
novicc and vvcll-bicd,' — dictum Uied a^- itl 
linc 86. tmj rinh -nii— 1 1 kbero] Imprudent 
is hcrc iii ( oirniieiulation, M Afl. \. I 

" adolesceotuloi imperitoi rerum, edoctoi 

lihcrc. J!. I). « S. c note th< rc 1 hc 

parasite knowi h<- cannot bettei cxpreis 
contempt ol ■ perton to Micb ■ cl sracti i ;>-> 

'J In.i-o, iluiri by calling hiin (what il ically 

laodatorj) mprudetu ind liber. Tbi 

pears evtn to PanntBo lud I | "u oi 



truth as to call fiom him the ejaculation, 
" At te," &c. Swaeidecroon explains libero 
for soluto, effreni. 

41. perdant] % Parmeno speaks aside ; 
perdant properly to one whom he called 

perditum (28) quaso] %L\ke obsecro (31 

and 38) ; showing the iiatterei's feigned 
anxiety to hear what his dupe has to say ; 
as he is " in obsequium plus aequo pronus," 
and kk sic iterat voces, et verba cadentia 
tollit ;" Hor. Ep. i. 18. Perditus] f By 
the former sally, Strato was merely silenced 
(27) ; he is altogether undone by this. 

42. Bisu — emorirt] i. e. to laugh vio- 
lently. So liom. Od. Z. 99. 7**y entiavov. 
Eworiri ancient form for emori. R. D. 
Fmori is used in Hea. v. 2. 18. correctly ; 
but comic wtiters often assjgn coirupt 
phrases to ridieulous and ignorant cliarac- 
tcrs. D. HSee iii. 1. 12. 

44. purgone ego] Tbii introduces to us 
thc lUbjeet ol a quarrel ibout to take place 
between tbe toldier and Tbah», in iv. 1. 

1 '<i c. J)o you advise me to cxciilpiite niy- 

eonceming Pamphila? Anon. 11 On 
tbe present for tbe future, tee Hea. v. 2. 
49. (/(-] i. c. propterj iii. 2. •"'. " fc)cquid 
no^ antai de fidicina iitac." Cic. Verr. lii. 
8. " Hebit uterque non de suo supplicio." 
R. I). 

Quddeam, >\c j Becaine it appeaft 
th;ii '1 hiii^ h;is intimated to tha soldier tbe 
sainc tbing which ibe \*-^ mM to Pbasdria 
(i. 2. 92, 69 l». iVti mtnas] « Do no- 
thing lesij tban to exculpate voursell ; I, e. 
do it hy no roeaot. Bo iii, 8. 29. Hea. iv. J. 
64, 

|ii. Tmd niit/r J 'J his will tiirn out lo bc 

Tbau pietexi loi caiting off Thraio. I>. 

17. Sci'a'rJ 8ci»ne and tcito bafc tha 
force ol adviiing and luggeiting. P, 



140 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



Facit, aut si laudat, tc ut malc urat. T. Scntio. 

Cr. Id ut nc fiat, ha?c rcs sola est rcmedio : 
50 Ubi nominabit Phaedriam, tu Pamphilam 

Oontinuo : si quando illa dicet, ' Phsedriam 

Intromittamus commissatum.' ' Pamphilam 

Oautatum provocemus.' si laudabit ha?c 

Illius formam : tu hujus contra. denique 
55 Par pro pari referto, quod eam mordeat. 

T. Si quidem me amaret, tum istuc prodesset, Gnatho. 

G. Quando illud, quod tu das, exspectat atque amat : 

Jamdudum tE amat : jamdudum illi facile fit, 

Quod doleat : metuit semper, quem ipsa nunc capit 
60 Fructum, ne quando iratus tu alio conferas. 

T. Bene dixti : ac mihi istuc non in mentem venerat. 

G. Ridiculum ; non emm cogitaras : caeterum 

Idem hoc tute melius quanto invenisses, Thraso ! 



48. malc urat] HSee ii. 2. 43. and Ilea. 
iii. 2. 20. 

49. 1(1] % Like quodi see iii. 1. 10. 
est remedio i see Ilea. ii. 3. IIC. 

50. Uui] Cic Ep. Fam. i. 9. haatrans- 
ferred this parasite's plan of retorting on of- 
fenders, to judicial matters. Uu-:c. lle 
cites these eight luics. Far. 

51. Continuo] That Thais may perccive 
that jrou speak not so much from love to 
Pamphila, as to retort on hcrself. 1). 

52. commiesatum .•] Thus spelled in the 
Bembine, which has in the margin : — Com- 
missutio is properly a meeting at tahle of 
courtezans and young men. Faer. i. e. to 
the drinking, commenced aftei dinner; from 
Kw/iric< '»', and thence to he wiittcn with one 
;/». R. I). ^[ ()n the supine, gee Hec. iv. 
1. 13. /ntromittamu8 — provocemus] This 
ii the poet'i propriety tn vvords: ror //. is 
witbout ( Intromitt.)i *he is within Cprovo- 

ccmu-). I). 

. r >4. contra] f See ii. 3. 68. denique] 
^ In a word, whatever she says to vex you, 

he sure to, &c. 

55. Par pro pari] ^f 15. reads Par tu 
pari, aapre is unusual in this phraae. Lin« 
denbrog. mentioni the Sicilian proverb: 

pioTrov lurti no~nof, SCll. &ji«*Mrcu, quod ] Scil. 

(juo.l par , or, Torquairea; 1>. *f See iii. 
1. 10. Mordeat \> equivalent to " male 

urat" (48) and lia^ reference to it. 
.'ju. Si quidem m< amaret, &c.] * We 

are to under&tand this not to nuicU as a 



douht of the affection of Thais, as a sugges- 
tion to prcpaie usfor the poet's plan, name- 
lv, that this pur pari conduct, to wbich 
Thraso is adviseo, should have an effect 
opposite to that intended ; because Thais 
realhj does noi love him. 

57. ittud] 11 Scil. donum ; thegirl. I/cr 
truly Tbais long» /<</■ and loves, but not for 
tlic sake of thc giver ; hut it is natural that 
Thraso and Gnatho should think so, for 
Thraso has bought her for Thais, while hc 
is " Imprudeiis harum rerum ignarusque om- 
nium" (i. 2. 50.) and therefore ignorant of 
thc reason why Thais lovei her. 

bt3. jamdudum iUi facilifit] T i. e. fieri 
potuit et DOteit. ^lic has long since hccn 

Bufficiently ittached to jrou, to make it aq 
easy muttei for vou to ve\ her. 

59. Quod doleat] 1 I<1 propter quod do- 
leat rhais. ( 'apit ; see i. 1 . 35. 

60. alid conjeraa] 1 Comp. Hea. ii. 4. 
10. The parasite does nol lo-c this occasion 
ol feeding Thraso's vanity, reminding bim 
of the importance which his ^ilts must at- 
tach to him in the mind of Thais. 

61. Beni dixtit ac mihi] 1 He both ap- 
proves of the suggestion, and commenus 
bimself lor having estimated his vvorth at 
less than it deaerved ; for having judged 
modestly <>f his pretensions. 

62. Ridiculum] * He is safe in tbus re- 
buking what Thrasolo k> upon as an error 
on the side of t ii tue. 

03. inventisc*} *', Scil. si cogitasses. D. 



ACT. III.— SCENA 2. 



141 



A C T U S II L— S C E N A 2. 

THAIS, THRASO, PARMENO, GNATHO, PYTHIAS. 

Tha. Audire vocem visa sum modo militis : 
Atque eccum. salve, mi Thraso. Thr. Thais mea, 
Meum suavium, quid agitur? ecquid nos amas 
De fidicina istac ? Pa. Quam venuste ! quod dedit 
5 Principium adveniens ! Tha. Plurimum merito tuo. 

(x. Eamus ergo ad ccenain : quid stas \ Pa. Hem alterura ; 
Ex homine hunc natum dicas. Tha. Ubi vis, non moror. 
Pa. Adibo, atque assimulabo, quasi nunc exeam. 
Ituran', Thais, quopiam es ? Tha. Ehem ! Parmeno, 



H Hoc refers to lines 59, 60. Bentley reads 
hoc aut melius } and compares An. iv. 1. 5, 
Ph. i. 4. 50. 



Parmeno delivers the iEthiopian girl 
and Chaarea (dressed as the Eunuch) to 
Thais in presence of the soldier, who, se- 
conded by Gnatho, affects to despise them, 
and insult Parmeno. The latter sets off the 
tfift to advantage ; after which Tliais leaves 
home in company with the soldier to sup 
with him, leaving directions for Chremes, 
in case he should caH during her absence. 

1. iamijic tiumetkus. — Here persons 
of various and dinimilar charaeters meet, 
atid yet are kept so di^tinct hy the art of 
the poet, that no coufmioii takes place, atid 
each cbaracter uaei the laoguage peculiarly 
adapted to itself. I). Audirt vocern] Tbii 
courtezan, baughty eren to ber lorere, uow, 
having receivcd thc preeent, eomea ouf Dpon 
hearing the soldier's voicc. K. With aila- 
bility, willin^ to rueet. him and COnverte, 
lUy.c. visu sum] c Scil. mihi ; i. c mr <ni- 

dirr i j 1 1 r ii v i ; eomp. Afl. i i. :i. 30, u \ idere 
rideof jam diem illum." Eu. Ir. > •_'. 
" Quam ridebar mibi eaee pulcbre' «obriui!" 
Hee. iv. l. % "audirieee rocera pueri \i- 

ini est," i. e. putavit se audiruse. An. iii. 

- 1. " nf riiefui \idcar," ). e. tne mefni ptl 

tein. 7//;////,j Ai if ipeaking to berself; for 
to him ibe 103 s Tlnu <>. D. 

.'{. i uuriuui] Hc kieeei ber. I>. Some 
conaider tuaviuM t not fcf oteulum, bol fof 

iuti iii ; a- iii PlaUtUe, " inul i nieii, 

itodo." I''ar. tcquid] i. e. aliquan. 
fiimiic ; tbereforc tbe aaswtr, " Plurimum. ' 
i». Bea An. t. 4. 40. 



4. Defdicind] «J See iii. 1. 44. and i. 
2. 58. venuste] Ironically. D. quod de- 
dit, &c.] How ungraciously he beyins his 
speech by mentioning his gifr. Dare is 
often put by comic writers for facerc. Prin- 
cipium with rhetorieians means procemium. 
R. D. Thraso thus looks for gratitude 
and love ; Gnatho for coena. Fau. ^] Par- 
meno speaks aside. 

5. advcniens] f See Hea. i. 2. 8. Plu- 
rimum mcrito tuo] The cuntiitig courtezan, 
not to pioless love to him on account of the 
yift, replies thus. E. 

6. ccenam] With emphasis, as being a 
matter of paramount importance to tlie pa- 
rasite. D. alterum] Scil. dictum, if it be 
a censure of the soldier ; but homincm if of 
Gnatho. 1). % Coinj). ii. 3. G. 

7. Ex homine kunc natum] E\- homine 
illo (scil. Tbraeone) hunc (Gnathonem) di- 
eaa natum : they are so vvell matched in 
folly and vanlty. The perfection of the pa- 
raiite )-, oot only to frame his epeech to 
thc feelingi and wiih of another; but to be 
Bccommodated to his rery countenance and 
nod. Whence corapared by Plutarch to a 
mirror. Anon. ^<> in French comic style: 
" li- emblenl comme pere et fils." 
" Sot maietre lot valet." F. % AUo ipoken 
aeide j onJscoe, lee Hoa. ii. >i. (>(j. Non 
moroTf '1'iin ad comam eamue. 

Adibo] \ Afl Thaidem ; txeam, ici), 
(»ut ol iii) imiter'i house feee ii. 8. 67.) 

that they mav nof know that 1 have over- 

beard their dialogue. 

9 /////////'] To try her inind, he prc- 

tendi nol to know irbere ibe le going. D. 
r.lniii ' Parmeno] l.iken byiurpriie, ihe 
is vcry rcady to Mtitfjf liim by allability. D. 



142 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



10 Bencfecisti: hodie itura. Pa. Quo ? Tiia. Qnid ? hwnc non vides ? 

Pa. Video, et me taedet. ubi vis, dona adsunt tibi 

A Phsedria. Tiir. Quid stamus \ cur non imus hinc ? 

Pa. Quoeso hercle ut liceat, pace quod fiat tua, 

Dare huic quse volumus, convenire et colkxnii. 
15 Tiir. Perpulchra credo dona, haud nostris similia. 

Pa. Ues indicabit. heus jubete istos foras 

Exire, quos jussi, ocius. procede tu huc. 

Ex ^Ethiopia est usque hoec. Thr. Hic sunt tres miiue. 

G. Vix. Pa. Ubi tu es, Dore? accede huc. hem Eunuchum tibi. 
20 Quam liberali facie, quam cetate integra ! 

Tha. Ita me di ament, honestus est. Pa. Quid tu a^s, Gnatho? 



10. Bene fecisti :] Scil. qu6d advenisti ; 
for if you had been a little later you should 
not have found me at home ; for (as to your 
question) I am going from home this day. 
— By this civility to Parmeno she makes 
the soldier's mind more keen ; and hy kodti 
she shows privately to Parmeno, that she 
will not stay long with the soldier, nor do 
otherwise than she had promised [i. 2. 104.] 
Bozc. Quo?] Scil. itura es? — to which 
Thais aside (not to be heard by Thraso) 
replies c what? do you not see him,' (show- 
ing liim by a turn of her eye) ' do you for- 
getwhat we agreed upon respecting him' [i. 
2. 100, &c.] B(EC. 

11. Vidco — tccdet] In a low voice, and 
more familiarly, being conscious of her 
meaning. Hc thus Bpeaks, from feeling for 
his master Phaedfia. Then, aloud, he says, 
Ubi vis, &C, tliat the soldier may hear hiui. 

B(EC. 

12. Quid stamus?] Anxious to draw 
away Thais from his rival's sorvant, and 
prevent any opportunity of delivering the 
gifts, he thus urges her to go. Ba:c. 

13. Qiiciso, &c.] Parmeno, with dis- 
tembled irony, cntreats the soldier to sub- 

niir to a little delay, while he niay pretent 
the gifts ; in which he seck-, not so much 
his good-will, M an occasion of fretting 
him by showing their excellcnce. Ba C. 
pai ( — ///,; | i. ,.. witb vour good indulgeuce ; 
you not unwiHing. Cic. Div. viii. 17. " pace 
tua dixerim." H. D. % Liv. " bona venia 
tua dixerim." 

14. convenire ei colloeui] You, a snl- 
dier, will not refuse ihis, which is per- 
initted even between enetniei at war. D. 

1.3. Perpulchra, &C.] In irony ; from his 
confidenee in the beauty of his own fidiciiiu. 
P. ^And, that he may not appear to be 



surprised or disappointed, if what Parmeno 
has to bring should prove " perpulchra." 
haud nostris] Read aut, to sustain the 
irony. F. 

16. Iies iiidicabit] i. e. words are unne- 
cessary ; when you see them you cau judpe. 
avro bii$et. See Valken. Eur. Phoen. 626. 
R. D. IJSeei. 2. 17. hcusjubete] With 
confidence and a hijih air ; and he hurries 
lest the soldier should depart before he see. 
D. <' He calll to persons within. Istos 
is for istum ct istam, for the masculine gen- 
der is preferred to the feminine. 

17. proct Not accede, or veni ; — 
that dignity may appear in her walk. And 
he wisely begins wirh the inferior gift, 
namely the girl, having to come afterwards 
to Chaerea ; at the same time that by pre- 
senting the true slave flrst, he may pass to 
the pretended one with the less chance of 
exciting suspicion. D. 

18. Ex JSthiovH] The very thing which 
Thais wanted ; l. 2. 85. " dixti cupere te 
ex AStbiopia aneillulam." D. usijue] To 
mark tbe great distanoe ; here obaerving the 
injunction, ii. 1.8. " Munun nosrrum or- 

nato verbis, quod poteris." D. Ilic suut 

tree mina] He cunningly designatea the 

gift by lts eost, to recall the conrtezan's 
avarice, and to prevent ber being softened 
towardft the gjver. Therefore, " Hicsunt," 
8cc, ii if sbe waa at once to be sold. 1). 

1<>. Vix) \ The parnsite is sure to se- 
eond Thraao in his wish to disparage the 
gift. accede) % To Cberea, dressed as 
Dorus tbe Eunucb. EumucHum tibi] ^The 
eunuch for jrou ; procured at your request. 

20. liberali faeie] fSee An. i. II. On 
(itdtr inttura, see An. i. 1.45. Parmeao 
lieie agaiu " ornat verbis." 

21. Ita mc di] % See Hea. ii. 3. 07. 



ACT. III.— SCENA 2. 



143 



Numquid habes, quod conterunas 1 quid tu autem, Thraso ? 

Tacent : satz's laudant. fac periclum in literis, 

Fac in palsestra, in musicis : quse liberum 
25 Scire sequum est adolescentem, sollertem dabo. 

Thr. Ego illum Eunuchum, si opus sit, vel sobrius. 

Pa. Atque hsec qui misit, non sibi soli postulat 

Te vivere, et sua causa excludi cseteros. 

Neque pugnas narrat, neque cicatrices suas 
30 Ostentat ; neque tibi obstat ; quod quidam facit : 

Verum ubi molestum non erit, ubi tu voles, 

Ubi tempus tibi erit, sat habet, si tum recipitur. 

Thr. Apparet servum hunc esse domini pauperis 

Miserique. G. Nam hercle nemo posset, sat scio, 
35 Qui haberet qui pararet alium, hunc perpeti. 

Pa. Tac<? tu, quem ego esse infra infimos omnes puto 



Aristot. roi. vn. wno Mdi to tnese paint- 

irnj ; also Luciaii, Amor. and Ilor. Bp. ii. 



Honestus ; see An. i. 1. 96. Quid tu\ 
Exultingly ; since the gift has been now 
commended by Thais. D. 

23. Tarent : salis laudant\ Menander: 

Kctv uXwf /irjitv XuXt/, Aint rov <r«a)7rui/ 7rAer<7Ta 

wepl av-rr.Q \4yti£. Cic. pro Sest. " Tacendo 
Joqui, non inficiando conflipri videris." 
Far. ^ ^ e noNV turns to Thais. On the 
oxymoron, see Hea. ii. 3. 82. fac perlclum 
in literis ;] According to the Spartan edu- 
cation, described by Xenophon : EflPvj 6£ 71-tu- 

irovfftv tij; 0t0affK>i\tov fiai)t\aoiJ.ivovQ Kai ^prififxara, 

kui novffuijv, «ai tu naXatffTptKu . Slaves were 
frequently instructed in the grammatic and 
Other arts to briiur a Bighef price. See 
Aristot. Pol. vii. who addfl to thefle vaint- 
irifj ; alst 
2. Far. 

24. Hteris — palatstrd — musicti | Re vartefl 
the mimber, to avoid ,,u.,i . I). qua~\ 
ElHpMi ; /// /// niue. I). 

,. toilertem dabo~\ i. c oitendam eum 

peritissirnum hanini artium. R. D. Sol 

fju. lolui in artc, ikot liptry, altogether con- 
lilting of ar r. | g sex, h 

The oppoaite !■ inert. \). 

26. /•// .s,,/y/ /// | EHipflif, a> ■ female ii 
preeent ; and ilic loMioi loppretflefl in con- 
•equence ofi ligfl froiH Parmi do.« I» ii lu- 
dicroui tbat Cha&rea, n^ Doru . I tbu ln« 
•olted iind muil >'f remain lilent. I>. 

27. /1////// Ititc r/ni, &c] Phaddria bad 
direeted M monui noatrom ornato verbii," 
which Iim* bccn bitherto aeted upon l»y Pai 
meno. '1 htrc was udded : M tt istuiu 1 nm 



him quod poteris ab ea pellito;" therefore 
he now prepares to disparage the soldier 
befoie Thais. Bozc. hcec~\ i. e. tanta mu- 
nera. D. non sibi soli~\ In putting forward 
his master's moderation, he insinuates 
the reverse against the soldier. Far. 

29. Nequc pitgnas~\ A description of the 
soldier, the ruime merely withheld. D. 

30. tibi obstat~\ Scil. in repelling your 
loveis from you. D. quidam\ The ancients 
used this word, not only in contempt, but 
also, not to offend a person present. R. D. 

31. Verum\ »f Connected with the pre- 
ceding ; ' he does not, like a certain indivi- 
dual, claim your exclusive love and atten- 
tion ; but is content to await the eonveni- 
ence of other lovers Cubi molestum), your 
will (ubi tit), and your time (ubi tempus). % 

32. sat liiilxi] % i. e. contentus eit. Cffii. 
B. a. iii. 4(>*. " <jiii latii habebant ilne de« 
trimento diicedere." Nep. Epam. 8. "latis 
bab icnt, -i x;ii\i ene possent." H. I). 

:j:J. Apparet tervum, &c.] For, the ler- 
\;nits ol |i |! «»i iim ii nre more bumble, and 
thence more abandoned ; and tlii^ ii the 
better meaning, althougo the paraaite ex- 
plains it otherwiiej and auigni tbe more 
lubtle rc non, I ). 

•'fi. i/ -//// | Thii is added» becauie a 
man may be / < •>/■ vritbout being miterable. 
D 

-//// I Tlic former is | pronoun, 

tlic latter an aarerb, D. paran > I c Sec 
ll , i 104. 

'■miit ^ | jic meani that he ii 



14i 



THE EUNUCH. 



Homines: nam qui lmic animum assentari induxeris, 

E flamma petere te cibum posse arbitror. 

Thr. Jamne imus? Tiia. Hosprius introducam, et quaj volo 
40 Simul imperabo : postea continuo exco. 

Thr. f Ego htno abeo, tu istanc opperire. Pa. Haud convenit 

Una irc cum amica imperatorem in via. 

Thr. Quid tibi ego multa dicam ? domini similis es. 

G. Ha, ha, he. Thr. Quid rides? G. Istuc quod dixti modo : 
45 Et ?llud de llhodio dictum cum in mentem venit. — 

Sed Thais exit. Thr. Ab^ prae, curre, ut sint domi 

Parata. G. Fiat. Tha. Diligenter, Pythias, 

Fac cures, si Chremes huc forte advencrit, 

Ut ores, primum ut maneat : si id non commodum est, 
50 Ut redeat : si id non poterit, ad me adducito. 

Py. -f- Ita faciam. Tiia. QuicU quid aliud volui dicere? 



worse even than a servant, because a ser- 
vant is a human beiny (Jiomines). Ph. 
" Servum hominem causam orare legesnon 
sinunt." D. Ov. Trist. v. 8. 1. " Non adeo 
cecidi, quamvis abjectus, ut infra Te quo- 
que sim, inferius quo nihil esse potest." 

Ali. 

38. E flammu. &c.] ' I consider you 
ravenous und barefaced enougb to seek food 
at the risk ofyour life.' Heseems toallude 
to the silicernium, or funeral supper, whieh 
used to he dressed at ihe pyres of the dead, 
and become tbe prey of paupers. R. J). 
Plutarch mentions this as ■ practice of 

[)llfiOOtl c , /3<i>fko\oxovv Kikt ir\ai'ii)fX£vov ytvoQ. 

Far. 

39. Jumne imus /] This haste indicates 
tlie soldier's indignation, and liatred of 
Parmeno ; and jam is a lebuke for delay. 
D. IIos }>riiis, &c.] When Tliais liere sug- 
gests matter ot delay, the other — not with- 
out feelinga of offence, and giving a presage 
of approaching quarrel — says, " Ego hinc 
abeo," &c. to whicli tlie parasite, in his 
usual adulatorj way, adds ■ reason, a^ 
thougb it became not ■ commander to be 
■een tvalking writh ■ courtezm. liozc. % As- 
cribing " Haud — via" to Gnatho. 

41. abeo] Offended at Thais for tccept- 
inp bis rivalV frifto uith such deference. D. 
J/aud convenit~\ 51 Thii forsooth u the rea- 
son why you will not wait until Tliais comes 
out. 

42. amicd] ]Not mtrelrice, complimcnt- 



ing; impcratorem, not militcm, reviling. 
D. 

43. Quid tibi, &c.] He thus prefaces his 
speech, as ifabout to sajraomething cleverj 

yet adds nothing hut wliat is insignificant. 
Mu. domini similis ts\ Returning to what 
he had said ■bove, " domini pauperis mise- 
rique." Fak. 

44. Quid rides?] He a^ks this with a 
countenance, as if conscious of having 
uttered a witty sarcasm ; not as being igno- 
rant of ilie cause of the laugh, but as louk- 
ing for more laughter. D. 

47. Pani/a] He does not add wliat ; 
for Gnatho understands him. D. Fiat] A 
slave would say, faciam, or liet ; a fieeman 
fat. as if he were also himself ordering. D. 
Diligentcr, &c.] o\kovoiui\i with a view to 
the Btrife about to take place, and the wind- 
ing up of the play, And the soldier does not 
hear tliis ■ for it would make him tooangry. ]). 

45. JPaC eures] l'ei iplira-is for eura, as 

in VJ. " adsitia iacite" toradeate. Hec.ii.2. 

2. " faeiiiin ut tibi coueedam. " K. D.forte] 
•' Probably, not wishing Pythiaa or those 
who hear her, to know that she had scnt for 
Chremes ; see iii. .'3. 27. 

60. n i/nit] % Scil. cras, domum meam 
(iii. .'{. 27). Also, orcs- ut is implied. 

51. Quutf quid aliud] Hence Cic. 
Verr. iv. 3. " Quem, quemnaro ? recte ad- 
mones, Polycletum esse dicebant." — Thia 
de-eiilies the habit of persons upon leaving 
home. D. 



AOT. III.— SCENA 3. 



145 



Eh^m, curate istam diligenter virginem : 

Domi «dsitis, facite. Thr. Eamus. Tha. Vos me sequimini. 



ACTUS III.— SCENA 3. 

CIIREMES, PYTHIAS. 

C. Profecto quanto magis magisque cogito, 
Ximirum dabit hsec Thais mihi magnum malum ; 
Ita me video ab ea astute labefactarier. 
Jam tum cum primum jussit me ad se arcessier : 
5 Roget quis, quid tibi cum iila ? ne noram quidem. 
Ubi veni, causam, ut ibi manerem, repperit : 
A\t, rem divinam fecisse, et rem seriam 
Velle agere mecum. Jam tum erat suspicio, 
Dolo maio hsec fieri omnia. ipsa accumbere 



u2. curate] This is ludicrous ; when the 
opposite is about to take place. D. ^[ The 
persons here aHdressed are (iii. 5. 38.) 
" paucae — Novitiae, puellae." virginem] • 1. 
e. Pamphila, who bai just goue in with 
Cbaerea as the eunticb. 

53. Vos] The girli, who follow, are nu><pu 
wpoouira. D. See Ilea. ii. 3. 4. 



Chremes approaches Tbais' door, and 
eomplmim tliat ihc baa lent fbr him now u 
iceond time, baving at the forroer interview 
Mked bim ■ leriei of Impertinent queitium 
eoncerniiig hii aflairi, end his loit iliter, 
without any apparcnt detinite object. He 
tbence entertaini Mispicion oi lome plot 
agaiust bimielf; be calli bowever ar r h«* 
housc, md meeti Pythiac, who with diffi- 
cnity periuadei him to be eouducted to 
Tbale, vrhitber Doriai accompaiiiei bim. 

1. lAMliii i aiMXTKftf. _/',.,/., /./, gpc.] 

( baracteriitic oi the luitere runtic tbrifty 

;inM VUipicioUI min, avci-c to tofl WOrdl. 

Far magit magitque] A frequent repe- 
tition. Liv. viii. 39. M quicquid progredie- 
bantur, magii magiique turbatoi boitei cer- 
■ int." R. I ). 

2. \iinuiiiii j i. c. procul dubiO} certe | 

or, miriiin m d.-r, &<•. .\h. J-',,i /,,,„ /„//„/„, 

icil. eit . and tbui tbe conaequent m ntence 
follo yndeton, ■ ^toj> being plaet d il 

mmirum. D. i. c. ccite, miic, dubio. Hor. 



Ep. i. 14. 11. " Cui placet alterius, sua 
nimirum est odio sors." R. D. dabit, &c.] 
Menander : k<xk6v ri m°< n<--(a dtiaret. JL. See 
An. i. 1. 116. 

3. Ita~\ See An. i. 2. 2. lahefactarier] 
Labefacere properly meani, to bring to ruiu 
{ad labcm) ; metaphorically, to lead aside, 
to allure from the path of integriry. Those 
wlio falter in resolution are said labare, la- 
bascere, as in i. 2. 98. R. D. 

5. Roget quit] ^j KUipsis of si. An. i. 
3. 8. royet for rogaret. — quid tibi cum 
tlla} « Scil. rei eet. Hea. iv. 4. 20. " Eti- 
amne tecum bic rcs mihi eit?" ne n6ram~\ 
9 Underitand retponderem. Comp, An. i. 
:>. 24, 25. On noram see An. ii. u*. 10. v. 
•i. 81. Scil. illam Thaidem. 

6. ibi] See pr. 22. 

7. rejn divinam i i. e. lacrificajie. 
llcc. ). 2. I 11 ". I!. I>. 1 be .niciciits never 
engaged in any thing of an important nature, 
witiioin firit tacrificing to the godi. Far. 
/ , iii ., / iam | i. e. "f great moment. Seriut ii 
more uiuully applied to tlnn^s; sevcrus to 
pei »om. I '«. I >. 

'i Dii/n //,„/,/] Ooiut matut if, when a 

thing ii done, differenl from whal ii pre- 

tend I alio ilnlns bonut% M 

:i enemy, oi ■ robber. Kah. Virg - . 

ii ■• dolui an \ irtui, quii in hoite re> 

quirat." .m i . ,/, ■fitiii/n rr | In eodem lecto 

ubitario mibi iccubare. < icero ^;i\ - it 

toi wotnt n lo re- 

i. 






146 



TTTE EUNUCII. 



10 Mecum; mihi scse tlare ; sermonem quaerere. 
Ubi friget, huc evasit : ' qaam pridem pater 
Mihi et mater mortui essent?' dico, ' jam diu.' 
' Rus Sunii ecquid haberem,' et ' quam longe a mari V 
Credo ei placere hoc : sperat se a me avellere. 

15 Postremo, 'ecquainde parva periisset soror ? — 
Ecquis ciun ea una l — quid habuisset, cum perit ? — 
Ecquis eam posset noscere V Hsec cur qiueritet ? 
Nisi si illa forte, quse olim periit parvula, 
Soror, hanc se intendit esse, ut est audacia. 

20 Verum ea si vivit, annos nata est sedecim : 

Non major : Thais, quaM ego sum, majuscula est. 
Misit porro orare, ut venirem, serio. 
Aut dicat quod vult, aut molcsta ne siet : 



cline at table in company with men. But 
courtezans were excepted. Eri. ^" There 
is ellipsi* here ; see iii. 1. 12. 

10. se.se dare] Dare se alicui is, to do 
what another wishes, and strive to please 
with obsequiousness. Ad. v. 3. 52. " da te 
hodie mihi." R. D. % Comp. " seae de- 
dere," An i. 1. 36. aud n. sermoncm t/utc- 
rere] To seize from every thitig an occa- 
sion of conversing. Petronius, 37. "labulas 
arcessere." H. 1). 

11. Ubifriyct] When destitute of sub- 
ject and words, she fails in seekiug convcr- 
sation ; when her natnral ardour is ex- 
bansted. So a work, when remitted, fri- 
get ; when pressed forward, fcrvet. Ma. 
huc evasit~\ i. e. brought lier diseourae tO 
these questions. Sall. Jug. 14. •' huccine 
beneticia evasere." R. D. See An. i. 1. 
100. quampridcm, &C.] Thais baa good 
reason for asking these questi&ns, vrhicb 
Chremes in his ignorance attribures to idle 
garrulity. Bozc. ^[ Her object w;is, to find 
some clue as to Pamphila'a paients. Ac- 
ccrdingly (i. 2. 123.) she says <• nam me 
ejus spero fratrem propemodum jam reppe- 
risse," &(-., meaning tbis Chremes whom 
she lutpecta to lie Pampbila'« brotber. 

12. mortui'] \ For mortuus ct mortua ; 
see iii. 2. I(i. 

18. ltus\ *I A conntry seat, v. C. I. Ad. 
iy. 1. 7. Sunii] * iiw object in tbis ques- 
tion is plain, i. 2. :>.">. »« e pradouibua, unde 
emerat, se audiase abreptara e Sunio." a 
mari] 1j Tbe nearer to tlie sea Chremes 
had lived. the niorc likely was it tbat a girl, 

who had been taken bu piratt i, sbould be 
his sister. We arc to understand that sbe 



asked " quam — mari," after having received 
an answer in the aflirmative to " Rus — ha- 
berem." So, below, "ecqua — soror?" and 
"ecquis — una?" and "quid — perit ?" and 
" ecquis — noscere ?" are distinct questions 
tcb of which she received an answer, 
before she put the following, 

14. hoc] ^ Scil. my having a country 
seat at Sunium, as she hopes thus the morc 
easily to shake me off. avellere} For 
avulsuram ; present for future. R. 1). See 
11 ea. v. 2. 49. avel/ere] Properly, as 
from a person pertinaciously retaining. D. 

18. Niri «J See An. i. 5. 15. illa— 
Soror] ^Nominativus pendens ; see Hec. 
iii. 1. (i. Chasrea suspects that Thais wants 
to rnake OUt that she herself is his lost sis- 
ter ; bence, " audacia. " 

19. iutcndit] i. e. contendit. Cic. Div. 
i. 2. •' Luptis intendere eeepit." (iiesner 
explain* intcm/it by probern \ult ; in wbich 
sense tbe word waa uaual with lawyen. 
R. D. ut e»t audaritt] Scil. mtilieris ; or 
the ablative, for audacia prtctlita. Ad. iii. 

:). 36. "ntest dementia." R 1). U Ut for 
sicui ; tbus used for talti or tanta. 

90, "/ ] Scil. mca soror. sedeeim] The 
aame ajte which Chaerea bad guesaed Pam- 

pbila to bc, ii. 3. 20. BOJC. 

21. miijor] 1 Scit. natu, quam annos 
sedecim. mujuscu/a] Tbe diminutive ; to 
sbow tbat Thaia, as ivell as the girl, is still 
in ber prime. 1). • l\uilo major ; comp. 
An. iv. 5. I?>. " grandiuscula." 

22. Misit — orarc] Graecism ; for mi9it 
oratum. Mittcrc, simply, means to send a 
message or letter. R. D. 

23. ijuod vult] tor quod velit. Similar 



ACT. III.— SCENA 4. 



U7 



Non hercle veniam tertio. Heus, heus. P. Ecquis hic ? 
25 C. Ego sum Chremes. P. capitulum lepidissimum ! 

C. Dico ego mihi insidias fieri. P. Thais maximo 

Te orabat opere, ut cras redires. C. Rus eo. 

P. Fac amabo. C. Non possum, inquam. P. At tu ap%d nos hic 
mane, 

Dum redeat ipsa. C. Nihil minus. P. Cur, mi Chremes ! 
30 C. Malam rem hinc ibis ? P. Si istuc ita certum est tibi, 

Amabo, ut illuc transeas, ubi «lla est. C. Eo. 

P. Ahi, Dorias, cito hunc deduce ad militem. 



A C T U S II L— S C E N A 4. 



ANTTJPHO. 

Heri aliquofc adolescentuli coimus in Pireeo, 



examples of the indicative for the subjunc- 
tive, \ve have seen ahove. R. D. 

24. tertio~] \ He does not refuse to come 
BOW, the second time. Ileus] Knocking at 
the door. Ecquit hie\ Attrihute these 
words to Cbreroei ; Plaut. Bac. iv. 1. 10. 
" heu* eeqaii bk est? ecquil hoc aperit os- 
tium ?" B. A ring of eornel or hrass was 
attached to doors, lerving hoth as a pull-to 
handle, and a knockcr. Sal. 

S& / " Chremes] Ohserve his rns- 

tinty eontrasted iritn the courtesj of the 

apituhtm lepidi$*imum\ fChre- 

is m) littlc sceuitomed to iiicn loft 

words, tnat bc muttei thiai is open- 

fog tlie door) ahout Uuidit 

S0. i </<> j il >w uncoutbly berepeatsbifl 

favouriti ed with <-i\ ility be 

returns Lnselt. .\! opere J For 

magnopere, ttimmopere, u<- often meet 

no opere, nummo op imetioiei 

i; i). 

* B be rc eraei the order 

i ber hy Tbaii, iii. -1. i!>. ** oret pri- 

"i id non commodum eit, 

Ut r 

I J. Nihilmi- 
nux I , 

' i 'nm i < m imir ibit Adverbially, 
s* we •j»v, domum ibis. ae is n 
cmuie perhnp- | bold ol bim. I> 

\u. ii. |. 17. __, i ,, , sa j. non blC 
rnanere. 



81. Amabo, ut] f ScU.fac, amaho, ut ; 
or. oro Ut. transeas] Instead of eas ; to 
show that the distance is short. D. •JjThis 
is according to the directions of Thais, iii. 
2. 50. " si id non poteiit, ad me adducito." 

32. ad militeni] f i. e. to his house, 
where Thais is. 



CHiEREA had heen appointed manager of 
a banquet to be given hy some youtig men 
on guard at tbe Piraeeus ; but his non-ap- 
pearauce at the proper time and plaee, and 
his apparent neglect ol the preparationi en- 
trueted to hiin exciting lurpriie, Antipho 
now coiiK ■ lii learch of bim, and soon meets 
hiin iii tlic Bunuch's drees coraing out of 
Thais' bouee. 

1. iamijk TETEAMETEEI ('AT. — coimus~\ 

II.' baa retpecl t<> tbe propensity of young 
iiicn to h' i and V \< r, "r"> niul xcmm*** 

'. vii. .{.) on a gram- 

matical queation raised hy Attieus, adduces 

tlns |i , nge, and coramenda Terence as tbe 

beal autbor ol Latiniry, Bo_c. in /V/vro] 

Retain thii text, altbougb Uicero readi iu 

/'in/iuii ; fortbc fqung tnehcotertml (made 

the .icciiicnt ) ,/i the Pi- 

noi lioin the city /<> the Pirssue. 11. 

eerm td bave been tt liist uied »<l- 

jectively, i"r tttt+Tot Wi^ijv* i. •■. a httrbmur 

inl nlici vardi piif fot 
thc town itieli ; tbtnce tbegentili eupemvt» 



148 



TITE EUNUCII. 



In hunc diom ut dc symbolis easemus. Chseream f \ re i 
Prsefecimufl : dati annuli : locs tempus constitutum c<t. 
Prseteriit tempus: quo in loco dictum est, parati nihil est. 

5 Homo ipse nusquam est: neque scio quid dicam, aut quid conjec- 
tem. 
Nunc mi hoc negotT c?eteri dederc, ut illum quseram : 
Idque adeo visam, si domi est. Quisnam liinc a Thaide exit ? 
Is est, an non est? ipsus est. -j-quidhoc hominis \ qui hic ornatiT est? 
Quid illud mali est 1 nequeo satis mirari, neque conjicere. 
10 Nisi quicquid est, procul hinc lubet pri-tfs, quid sit, sciscitari. 



ACTUS III.— SCENA 5. 

CII2EREA, ANTIPHO. 

0. Numquis hic est ? nemo est. numquis hinc me sequitur ? nemo 

homo cst. 
Jamne erumpere hoc licct mihi gaudium ' pro Jupiter ! 



uv^p, a man of Pireui. G. The Pirreus 
was convenient for such a purpose, 19 con- 
taining a great Btock of commoditiea fof 
sale. L. f The barbour was aUo called 

weipaieif, Scil. X(p»/c, the J)(>rt bcloil <ji IIC tO 

the town Pirseus. Afodern writers call the 
barbour Pireeui. 

2. de lumbolU eiientu*] As the Oreeks 
say, utro avnfioXJjg detnniv. L. See An. i. 1. 
61. 

3. Prcrfecimus\ Companions getting up 
n banquet {kpano-rai') appointcd a siipcrin- 
tendant, commonlv called magiater ; by Ilo- 
race arbiter ; by Varro imperator ; by I J lau- 
tus dictator or strategu* ; by the Greeki, 

• pavapxnt Or ffvinTo<Ti<if>x o <:, /3a<ji\ni')Q ov rrpart]y6g, 
WbITZ. o^OuXmoC, va\nipxo£. FAR, dtlti (lll- 

7iv/i] In surety mattcrs, riiifjs wcrc for- 
merly given. Plin. xxxiii. 1. "ad iponsi- 
ones etiamnum annulo prosilicnte." Soat 
Athens, thosc who engaged to appear in 
court excbanged ringi. Demoi. norrcuVr— 

waputc(i\oi'ii(i( (T< Tamif&ixofAati <jn'ooi- -ri<v (Vis: 

x«/?e. ric o'kyi<v>mrK\ L. See An. i. I. 61. 

I. parati nihil] Por paraturo nihil ; ai 
in Liv. ix. 16. xxxi. 7. R. D. «; Nulla 
pneparatio ; see l lea. i. 2. l!>. 

7. /</] % 8cil. ti domi eit. On adeo 
see An. iii. ;{. 47. «] « Whether or not; 
see Hec. iii. I. 41. fiti. 

6. hoc hominis) Sce An. i. 5. 16, onui- 



fus] % A\. quid hoe ornath nii.2. 6. He 
sees Cnierea in the strange attire. 

10. Ntei] 1 Sei An. iv. 1. 40. On 

(/, Bee HeC, iv. 3. I. scisritari] Pro- 

perly, to Bcrutinizej and to be inquisitive 
concerning what is hidden. Virg. iEn. ii. 
114. " Suspensi Burypyluro sciscitaturo 
oracula Phcebi Mittiroui." D. 



CHJtRSA, cominp out of Tbais' house, 
meets Antipbo, and relates tbe object of bis 

di^guise, and thc succeis which he baajdlt 

obtaincd ; lic tlience goes with liis friend to 
change lns dreai. 

1. TROCHAXC TKTRAM1 TBRfi CAT. — ncmo 
homo ( st~\ «J[ Sec Hcc. iii. 1.1. lli 
tlii-, and " ncino est," after baving lookcd 

around bim to find the answer to bis own 
questions. Tliis line expresses the timidity 
of one who basjusl now leited ■ prey rlan- 

i]i" f iii' ly, and is an\i(iii< t<> ClCipe immt t/ititr 

detection. Wh( n Chi ts a little way 

from the door, bis timidit) givei iray to im- 
patience of Buppreued joy; " Sed nemi- 
nem," fl c. 

To diicbarge violently, 
or, give veni to joy bun; suppreiied ; tbe 
woid i- often uied tran«itively. Cic Att. 
\\i. 3. " ne in me stomachum erumnant." 
R, D. 



ACT. III.— SCENA 5. 



149 



Nunc est profecto, interfici cum perpeti me possum, 
Ne hoc gaudium contaminet vita aegritudine aliqua. 
5 Sed neminemne curiosum intervenire nunc mihi, 

Qui me sequatur : quoquo eam rogitando obtundat, enecet : 
Quid gestiam, aut, quid ketus sim, quo pergam, unde emergam, 

ubi siem 
Vestitum hunc nactus, quid mihi quseram, sanus sira, anne insa- 

niam \ 
A. Adibo, atque ab eo gratiam hanc, quam video velle, inibo. 
10 Chaerea, quid est, quod sic gestis* quid sibi hic vestitus 

quperit ? 
Quid 0st, quod lsetus sis ? quid tibi vis ? satoV sanus \ quid me 

aspectas l 
Quid [ve] taces ? C. festus dies hominis ! amice, salve. 
Nemo est hominum, quem ego nunc mag^s cuperem videre, quam te. 






3. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS CAT. — Nunc 
est profeclu] Scil. tempus ; Liv. vii. 32. 
" fuit cum hoc dici poterat." R. D. 

4. Ne hoc, &c ] As Lucretius says : 
" Medio de forue leporum, Sur^it amari 
aliquid." 80 An. v. 5. 4. " Nnm mihi 
immortalitas Paita est, *i nulla segritudo 
hmc gaudio intercesserit." Anon. contami- 
net^ See An. pr. 16. 

5. IAMBIC TETRAMETER8. — Sed— nunc] 

• Jiut now, since be has escaped safeiy out 
uftbe bouse, be tvould he glad to meet some 
one. curiosum] Here meaning, one who 
il anxioill to lenm of olhei people'l afHiii s. 
Piaut. Sticb. li. 1. 44. K. I). intervenire] 
' I video, 

rogitando obtundai, enecet ;] * Scil. 
(jui obtundat atque enecet, rogitando Quid, 
&c. On enecare iee iii. 1.27. Hegi 

on oi questioni whicb sn inquisitive 
obtruder, meeting bim under tbe present 
circumstances, would mo»i probably )>u t to 
him. He would gladly submit lo the ob- 
tundere, nay even tbe enecars,— could be 
hut git •• uttei mce to hi^ joy. 

7 Qitn/ quid ] • Supply propter to 
botfa ; »ee Hea. i. I . \ 1 1. On gettiam, lee 
iii I. 12. iim ri/uiit | As from discroditable 
ta ot \ ice. D. 
tut] A-> one >•« bo would not I 
aiAumcd it, unless occaiion bad suggested. 
I >. 7" e. velim. G, 

i 1. 1 kami 1 1.1: cat. — Ailt- 

do | • Aniipho h.i^ ovi 1 heard I 
words, 011 wbich be detei mines l 
him. uh m | 1 Terenca puti ab 



eo for ejus. An. i. 1. 129. "ab illo— 
injuria." Gratiam inire is, to perform a ser- 
vice for a person, and so enter into his fa- 
vour or friendsbip ; ejus gratiam merebor. 
1). quam video vellc] •[ 1 will perform the 
serviee which he wishes for, and thus enter 
inio his favour. Aecordingly, he accosts 
Chaerea with the very questions which he 
has heard hiin wish for. Observe this in 
the sequel. 

J0. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER. 

11. A TROCIIAIC TETRAMETER CAT.— 

quid me aspectas?] ^[ We may suppose 
that Cbeerea stares at hiin with surprise, at 
hearing bimself accosted in his own words. 

12. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS CAT. 

(Juid taeet t j The young man, now ob- 
taining his wish, is unable to command 
ipeech al once, luch is his joy. — The poet 
introducei Antipho, a coeval snd intimate 
acquaintance oi ( ibssrea ; otherwise the nar- 
ration following could not he such as the 
icheme of the plav requires. liir.c () fes- 
tiis diet kominitl] o bappy man to tne, 
mosi wishedfor, aiifyou were ufettutdiet. 
riinn. Cai, '. I. "8ine, amabo, le amari, 
meua festus dies ;" 1. e. ipud quem feriarl 
iiulii licet. I \n. « Varioui conjectural 
readings bave bean offered to aid the metre 
and sense of this linej as tbe metremael be 
niailc good, I bave in»erted ve on Hare'ssug- 
gestion, as appearing tbe leasl ohjectionable. 
13 ^' '"" 1 ( Ibssrea, ln joy, 

bes i"i wli.it would be vexatious to tbe 
iad. Menedemai fetli pein In releiing his 
sorrow i, J). 



150 



THE EUNFCH. 



A. Narra istuc, quseso, quid siet. C. Imo ego te obsecro hercle 

ut audias. 
15 Nostinc lumc, qua.M amatfrater! A. Novi; nempe, opinor, Thaidem. 
C. Istarn ipsam. A. Sic oommemineram* C. Qucedam hodie est 

ei dono data 
Yirgo : quid ego ejua tibi nunc faciem prccdicem, aut laudem, 

Antipho : 
Cum ipsum me noris, quam clegans formarum spectator siem l 
In hac commotus sum. A. Aiiir tu l C. Primam dices, scio, si 

videris. 
20 Quid multa verba l amare ccepi. forte fortuna domi 

Emt quidam eunuchus, quem mercatus fuerat frater Thaidi : 
Neque is deductus etiam dum ad eam. submonuit me Parmeno 
Ibi servus, quod ego arripui. A. Quid id est l C. Tacitus citius 

audies: — 
Ut vestem cum illo mutem, et pro illo jubcam me illoc ducier. 
25 A. Pro eunuchon' \ C. Sic est. A. Quid ex. ea rc tandem ut 

caperes commodi l 
C. Rogas? vidcrem, audircm, essem una, quacum cupiebam, An- 

tipho. 



14. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS. — Imo] f Nav. 

you need not entreut ine to te!l ; for / beg 
of you to listen. 

15. Ndsline, &c.] See Pli. i. 2. 14. 

17. faciem] 8ee Hee. iii. 4. 27. nrttdi- 
cem, aut hntdem~\ Prctdicamut as the fact 
is ; laudamus by extollin^. Or, pradica- 
vius by voiee, laudamus by arguments. D. 

18. mc noris~\ H ()n this figure, nee Hea. 
i .1. 32. This is difierent from scU; for 
it implies, you are acquainted witli me, and 
thence know the fact See An. v. 4. 31. Mid 
comp. Eu. iv. 7. 9. elegant] •> See iii. I. 
18. A person of taste, and diilicult to be 
pleased. spectator] Explorator, probtttor, 
6oK(/ta<TT»;c, — Erom the triiimviii monetnles, 
to whom coins were brought to be cxamined. 

Y\XK. 

1!>. /// kac\ Lntin poets, when they 
speak of lotte, use the ablative rather than 

the accusative. U\ . Amor. i. 731. Met. \ii. 
22. "quid in boepite regia virgo Ureris." 

See Heins. on Virg. A'.\\. vii. 621. R. 1). 
In hac coinnwtiis snm ] This j| im COmmOI) 

phrase, aud seema laken frona the Greek : — 

iv ravrti rwVWtiflnv, tTW*Tapdx9tlV, ]. e. fcn, v-iro 



ravTtic. Anon. Primstm" i. e. prapcipuam, 
omnium pulcherrimam. R. 1 >. *"See Hea. v. 
2. 10. Supplv fui iiiain from preeeding line. 
20. Qutd niulta vcrha t" % iii. 2. 43. 
M Quid tibi ego multa dicam ?" An. i. 1. 87. 
" Quid multis moror ?" iv. 3. 4. M (]uid opus 
est vejrbis?" So, to speak concieely is, 
" uno verbo diccre," Ari. i. 1. 18. forte 
Jbrtund' See i. 2. 54. 

22. sithnioitiiit] i. e. pently hinted ; pro- 
P"tly, for arripui follows. A^ it was not 
the part <d s K<><>d young man to iuvcnt the 
schcme, so lt wns the paet of ■ lovcr to 
snatch it eagerly, whcn diseovered by the 

other. I). See .\ n. ii. (i ln. 

23. Ihi] *' A- frequently, <<>r /»»/, totc. 

llee. iu. A. 28. citiits aitdirs] 

lle promites 10 be quifk, and thus tbe 
hearer ie ea»ily d< •taincd. 1>. 

24. ju i. 2. 2\.— illoc t 
scii. ad eam, 

25. Quid — /// caperes eommodi] *f i. e. 

quid eoiiiiiiodnin nt ciiperes • Dncongenill to 

Englisb idiom j »ee Hee. ii. 3. 122. tan- 
thm ] Sce An. lii. 2. 12. 

29. tndcrcm, &c.] See ii. 3. 75. 81. 



ACT. III.— SOENA 5. 



151 



Num parva causa, aut parva ratio est ? traditus sum mulieri. 
Ula ilico ubi me accepit, laeta vero ad se abducit domum : 
Commendat virginem. A. Cui l tibine ? C. Mihi. A. Satis 

tuto tamen. 
.30 C. Edicit, ne vir quisquam ad eam adeat : et mihi, ne abscedam, 

imperat : 
In interiore parte ut maneam solus cum sola. annuo, 
Terram intuens modeste. A. Miser ! C. ' Ego,' inquit, c ad 

ccenam hinc eo.\ 
Abducit secum ancillas : paucae, quse circum illamessent, manent, 
Novitise, puellae. continuo hscc adornant, ut lavet. 
35 Adhortor, properent. dum apparatur, virgo in conclavi sedet, 
Suspectans tabulam quandam pictam, ubi inerat pictura haec : 

Jovem 



2". Num parva, &c.] He asks this, as 
if Antipho could not but nod assent and 
agree with him. D. ^J Imd magna causa, 
magna ratio est. mulieri] ^| Scil. to Thais. 

28. ilico] •[ Thais had said, the mo- 
ment she saw him (iii. 2. 21.) " Ita me di 
ament, honestus est." ad se abducit domum] 
^ iii. 2 39. " ho> prius introducam." 

29. Cui? tibinc ?] Not so much ques- 
tiuning, as in admiration. D. Satis tutv ta- 

A« aafely as •' lupo ovem" (v. 1. 16.) 
and (amen n for leilicet, ironically. Far. 
ttiiinn] Although a courtezan, yet satis 
tufo ugit. Or, although Chauea, yet 
lafely enougb, hecause none else will ap- 
proach hcr. 1). 

96. Edicii See An. iii. 2. 16. nc > 
•y" Shc ordered tl t no //""<• ibould ipproach 
ber, aiul y»-r charged mc never to leave her ! 

81. ntteriore varte\ Scil. in gynoconitide, 
irbere, imongtbe Ureekt, the tvomen uied 

tolivc. R. D. Witli lus dc-cripnon of hcr 
- )on hc uiixcs comic irony, as hclovv, 

"adbortor, properent." 15<i<. purtc] «\s<-il. 
odium. Hi I. 29. '• ulttmii conclave 

in edrbni quoddam retro." In tbe Grecian 
bou* ,iii. n bad i retired part <<l tbe 

building given up exclunivi ly to themielvei, 
'• f 't t<> be : to tbe public view ; tbii 

wa* hut eonaiitent vrith tbe itricl 
tbeir edaeation. annuo] He feared leit he 

hiinsclf hy spcaking. .\ \<-s. 

K. Terrem intuent | A »ign of modeat 

Hic obstupu- 
intuebantur." See ( !oit. 

on . v :>l. i: |) M, ., !] «! |i„ w 

■ad, to be charged io itrictly ! Jrony. ad 



ccsnam] f She was going with the soldier 
to his house. 

33. Abducit secum ancillas~] •J For she 
had said (iii. 2. 53.) " Vos me sequimini," 
where see note. quce circum, &c.] •J Who 
were to afend on the girl ; to whom Thais 
had said (iii. 2. 52.) " cnrate istam diligen- 
ter virginem." circum illam essent] Cireum 
esse, or circa aliquem esse, is applied to 
those who give their society or services to 
another. Liv. i. 41. " Tarquinium mori- 
bundum cum qui circum essent excepis- 
sent." R. I). *[\ One of' the purposes for 
which their attendance was given, is ex- 
plained hy " haec adornant, ut lavet." So 
Homer expresses a man's retinueor attend- 
ant- by ..i IiiKpititovre^ and ot un<j>i scil. 0vref. 

."34. Nbvitia] kfttmt. They were botli 
noviliff and puettce. 1). •J See on veterator, 
An. iii. 1. 26. hac adornant, ut lavet] Do- 
natai takei hac foi hte; Menenius thinks 
(in thc ilngular) — adornani 
ii. c. spparant | ut hac virgo lavet, icil, s<>, 
for ktvetur, The ancienti uied to bathe 
daily ; tbe richer claaaei baving bathi iu 
thcir om n boaiei . Ba, 

ronclai i \ 8ee Kea. v. ! . 29. 

pectant tabulam] Plato jnstly 
commendi rhe Egyptiani, who had a law 
reitricting tbe inaiHcriminate uie ol i>i<"- 
turea, and tbat youthimight beaccuitomed 
tu nonc bui di cen( picturei and longi. Mir. 
./m, iii | Tlii> l.ihic li.i> been omitted hy 
n« »u i- oi tbe ancienl mythologiiti, i\iit:iis- 
line citei tbii paiaage, Confen i. I •». Cirit. 
'. ind Bpiat. 202. L. • On tbe 
effect oi a picture on tbc mind uc barc i 



152 



TIIE EUNCCH. 



Quo pacto Danate mifiisse aiunt quondam in gremiom imbrem 

aureum. 
Egoniet quoque id spectare coepi. et quia oonsimilem lueerat 
Jam olim ille ludum, impendio -f magia animua gaudebat mihi, 
40 Deum sese in hominem convertisse, atque in aHenas tegulas 
Venisso elanculuni *|- per /uinluviuni ; fucum factum mulieri. 
1 At quem deum ? qui templa cceli summa sonitu concutit. 
Ego homuneio hoc non facerem f ogo illud vero ita feci, ac 

lubens. 
Dum hsec mecum reputo, arcessitur lavatum interea virgo : 
45 It, lavit, redit. deinde eam in lectum illae collocarunt. 



beautiful instance, Virg. JEn. i. 468. " Sic 
ait ; atque animum pictura pascit inaui, 
Multa gemens, largoque humectat flumine 
vultiim," &c. 

89. impendio] See iii. 1.23. 
40. Deum aeae t &c.] Terence philoso- 
phically shows how pernicious to morals are 
such poetic fictions, as liold up examplei of 
criine to persons inclined to err. I) in /i<>- 
minem] Bentley boldly readi in pretium ; 
as Ilor. Od. iii. l(i. " converso in pretium 
deo." But Oudentorp on Sueton. Cass. I. 
defendi the common reading, laking homi- 
7icin for humanum affectum. In this gense 
Jupiter assumed tbe human nature; topater 
and mater, forauimui paternus, maternus. 
See llcins. on Ov. Met. vi. UJ!». K. I). 
■ Donatui Beems to think that not only the 
golden bhower, but also Jupiter as a man, 
wai get forth in the picture. 

41. in alienaa tegulaa Veniue clanculun 

pet impluvium ; ] Kead, per alienaa tegulae 

Venisee clancuium : per pluviumfucum^ &c. 

for since impluvium i*a eleai pasnage within 

the area ol ■ building, open even from the 

ground, for admitting light and receiving 

the rain from the roof, Jupitcr by descend- 

ing tbrough it would not be nearer Danae 

than if he wcre in tlie strcct. liut bv tlii^ 

correction tbe golden showei ii ihown 

to have come per teguiaa in virginis cubi- 

culum. 15. factum \ Fucua means dye u»ed 

bv women as rouge, hence i>ut for fraus, si- 

mulatio ; factum ii the supine ; i. e. facien- 

dicausft, utfaceret. H. 1). \ Fuvtum may 

be iotfactum esse, iu the same conhexion 

u the preci ding clause, scil. "animui gau- 

debat" factura esse, 

42. auem deum | He ii encouraged bytbe 
Buthonty ol tbe person; ;i- ia the caae in 
examplei. I >. tempfa cali] Poetic peri- 
pbrasii For calum. Ejnuiua so writes, oo 
>vhom this paasage is a parody, as 1). ob- 



serves. R. D. Lucr. vi. " Terrifico qua- 
tiunt sonitu coelestia templa." FaB. ^Cit- 
/ 1/ iii from ko'i\oq, hollow, as it appears con- 
cave to us. softtttf] Hentley reads nutu ; 

Ov. Met. ii. 84 ( J. " qui nutu concutit or- 

bcm." But aonihu alludes to thunder. 

H. I). 
4-*K Ego homuncio, Scc.~\ Comp. Aris- 

toph. Nul). 1<>7>J. M 

>au£ : tir' 

tir TOV A(' l'-,MUl-)Ml"l : KilKll £ '■'•.' 'iTTUSV ep(i)T"£ 

tuTi K.ii ywaiKmv. Ka<7oj ov ■ •nutQ 

L. f lo sucfa ca*ei the 
scntiincnt ought to be borne in mind, thus 
expressed by Hor. Kp. i. Ii>. 17. "Decipit 
exemplar vitii- imitabile ," le*t tbe example 
ofagreat name sbould "varnish puill or 
consecrate a crime." feei] Bentley's read- 
ing here i- certainly to be adopted, — " Ego 
bomuncio boc non fecerim, Ego veroillud 
fecerim ac lubens;" for the future is re- 
quired, not the past. R. 1). There is 
somc error in the tcxt. F. c L>ut, it is 
very natural tbat Cbaarea sbould here anti- 
cipatc the end of his narrative. and tell 
Antipho that lic has followcd tlic god'l ex- 

ample; especially aa this is tbe burthen of 
bisjoy, and whicfa be baa been mostanxious 
to utter. Thus, "ego illud — lubens," is 
parenthetic ; wbence he returns to lus nar- 

rative and relatcs thc tntvrmvi/iutv incidents. 
44. [AMBIC TBTBAMl rBBI CATALECTfC. 

— heee] fScil. "Deum ieee in hominem 

— honiuncio hoc non !a< i rcin ;" as all that 

passage describei what passed through hls 
mind on tbat occasion; and the latter part 

lroin At ifium is an actual miutation (so tu 

speak) ol wbal he nid to bimself. reput*] 

* 1 lnnk over again. 

I >. Jt, lavit. ni/it] •" He hurries over 
the less interesting facta, l>ut describea tbe 
ii-t minuteiy. Jt and redit are not, as 
some Mippote, contractions lor preterites, 



ACT. IIL— SCENA 5. 



lo3 



Sto exspectans, si quid mi imperent. venit una, 'heustu/ inquit, 
1 Dore, 

Cape hoc flabellum, ventulum huic sic facito, dum lavamus : 

Ubi nos laverimus, si voles, lavato.' accipio tristis. 

A. Tum equidem istuc os tuum impudens videre nimium vellem : 
50 Qui esset status, flabellum tenere te asinum tantum. 

C. Vix elocuta est hoc, foras simul omnes proruunt se ; 

Abeunt lavatum : perstrepunt ; ita ut fit, domini ubi absunt. 

Interea somnus virginem opprimit : ego limis specto, 

Sic per flabellum clanculum : simul alia circumspecto, 
55 Satf ne explorata sint. video esse : pessulum ostio obdo. 

A. Quid tum? C. Quid ? quid tum ? fatue. A. Fateor. C. An 
ego occasionem 

Mihi ostentatam, tantam, tam brevem, tam optatam, tam inspe- 
ratam, 

Amitterem ? tum pol ego is essem vere, qui simulabar. 



but the three verbs here are the prcesens 
historicum (see Hec. v. 3. 3.) ; for lavo has 
two conjugations. Hor. Od. iv. 6. 26. 
" Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crines." 
This is further plain from sto, snd venit 
(46) , and accipio (48). illa:] % Scil. ancillae. 

46. Sto expectan»] 11 He was anxiously 
awaiting their directions, that they might 
tbe tooner qait the apartment. 

47 flabellum] Persons of the better 
elass, especiaJfy when sleeping at noon, 
used to have an attendant to fan them, both 
to refresh arid to keep off flies. The tnore 
elegant flabetta or jmutcaria were made of 
peaeocks' feathers (pavonina) ; Others of OX 
tails. As curtaim became common, the 
practice fell into disuse. CaBAOl. Otl Sue- 
too. Aug. 82. Eurip. Orest. 1425. "-i,,< 

fjoorpuxov avpav, ai'puv, EAtfvag, EAlvag, tuirayt^ 
ki'k\io Tlrepiv<f) jrpo Trupr\i6oc uiaawv. r All. §tC I 

• wsving it, to ibow bim tbe manner. 
4H. lav amt u — laverimut] Tbesctiveand 

ive used together; botfa being in use 
with good sntbors, thougb tbe pasiive ii 

• irequent. K. I>. triitii] Ai if be 
ratber wisbed for something else. I). * Iit- 
pretended to be »orry, as q ilave would ns- 

turally be, on having B tssk SSlij 

■boi i.iii. intueni modeste"), wbile 

sras really glad, ai the maids were now 
about to leavc tbe room. 

- 1 A man may ridicule i 
hih frieod, iii a jocular way. 1 1 
50. »tatu$] Statut ii 9%*n* t itatura ii 



bodily height. D. asinum] Because this 
was the task of effeminate slaves. D. tan- 
tum] Tantus can refer to bodily size and 
stature. R D. 

51. proruunt se] Actively; as Ad. iii. 
2. 21. "C«teros ruerem." Fab. i. e.cele- 
riter se proripiunt; so erumpere, 2. R. D. 

52. itautfit] See An. i. 1.53. 

53. opprimit :] *J She sank into sleep 
from the effects of tbe bath. Opprimo ex- 
presses what bappens to a person involun- 
tarily. Occupo is siinilar in An. i. 5. 62. 
" Mors contimio ipsam occupat." limis] 
Scil. oculis, i. e. askance, which indicate* 
either fear, or esgerness, K. D. specto] 
* Scil. virajinem cubantem ; for he after- 
vvardi says, "alia circumspecto." 

54. Su ] ieiKTiKov, snd necessarily added ; 
for limti iiikI per flabellum cannot well be 
understood ivithoui heing sbown. D. 

55. Sati*ne] * f ' videam nstiine aa non t 
\r. petsulum ottio obdo] • Hea. ii. 3. 37. 
" Aims toribui obriii pesNulum." 

56. Fateor] Scil. tbat Invajatuu» for 
ssking lucb ■ question. a. 

57. 4M IAMBK TBTBAMBTSB IIVI' 

o i, n/iitniii, iV . | Observe bisstrong lan- 
gusge ; occaiionem, ostentatam, tantam, 
brevem, optatam, Iniperatam. D. 

IAMBK TSTBAMBTEBI CAT.— <:.%•- 

<\ ainitu icin. See iv. .'{. 25. 

i. e. eunucbui. • 1 bii ii by attrac- 

tiuii foi quem, ici). queOQ DM tlie Minula- 

• c 1 l«;.i. !. I 



154 



THE EUNUCH. 



A. Sanc hcrclc ut dicis. Scd ^nterim dc Bymbolis fjiiid actum est \ 
60 0. Paratum est, A. Frugi cs : ubi? domine! C. Immo apwd li- 
bertum Discum. 

A. Pcrlonge est : scd tanto ocius properemus. muta vestem. 

C. Ubi mutcin? perii ; nam domo cxulo nunc : metuo fratrem. 

Nc intus sit : porro autem, pater ne rure redierit jam. 

A. Eamus ad me : ibi proximum est, ubi mutcs. C. Recte dicis. 
65 Eamus: et de istac simul, quo pacto porro possim 

Potiri, consiiium volo capcre una tecum. A. Fiat. 



ACTUS IY.-SCENA 1. 

DORIAS. 

Ita me Di ament, quantum ego illum vidi, nonnil *f* timeo miscra, 
Ne quam ille hodie insanus turbam faciat, aut vim Tliaidi. 
Nam postquam istc advenit Chremcs adoloscens, frater virginis, 
Militem rogat, ut illum admitti jubeat. ille continuu irasci : 
5 Nequc negarc audere. Thuis porro instare, ut hominem invitet. 



59. Scd interim] «J Having heard the 
account of his fnend'i Btrange dresi and 
aaVenture, he loses no time in returning to 
the businesi upon wbich he bad come in 
search of liim, and in which he feeli more 
personally interested. See iii. 4. _. &e. 

C0. Paratum cst] * Imper>onal ; ' all 
is rcady,' i. e. the hanquet amnged. frugi] 
Applied to one who is prorltable to bimself 
or to otliers. Ad. v. !). 2. Perizon. 
Sanct. Min. iv. 4. explaini tbe expression 
ity understatiding idoneus or natus frugi. 
R. 1>. Usehil as fruits to mankind. 1). 
ubif dominef] Thou^h the place was ap- 
pointed (" locus, tempus eoiistitutuni cst," 
iii. 4. .'{.) yct Antipho askstoAere f because 
be bad gone to Ihe place and found " parati 
nilnl," iii. 4. 4. Bozc. 

61. Perlongi <st:] «j Scil. obi babitat 
Discui ; see llea. ii 2. 10. 

62. <l<niio exulo] i. e. prope jara exulo. 
D. nunc] «J 1 eannotgo bbme in thisdress, 

and lluie is no othei place where 1 can 
change. m<tu<> fratrrm] This allair might 
involvc his brot/irr, w lio might he thoujiht 
to have snborned a pefson tO enter in dis 

guiie and deceive Tbat* under pretext of a 

glft) and the dress might enable liis fat/irr 
to traee tlie mtrigues ot botb. Ikgc. % On 
this idioin iee 11 ea. ). I. 82. 



G3. nc rurc.~\ We arc thus prepared for 
the old man's appearance sfterwards. L>. 

i')A. «({ mc] ad meas a*des. Ml. pro.rimu H 

est] i. e. commodissimum domiciliutn. Sli. 

65. </c istac] •J He eannot divest his 

thoughts ot her for a moment. pom)] See 

An. iii. 4. 17. 

Dorias (see Arpument to act iii. sc. 3.) 
returning from the soidier'a house, pelatei i 
quarrel whicfa took place in eonsequence of 
Chremes being introduced, snd which was 

not yet ended when slie left tlie place. 
1. A TROCMAIC TETH LMETBB. 
'2. A TROCBAIC TETRAMETEH CAT, — lUe 

— insanus] Spoken in a maimer a^ it the 
soldier were known to be disagreeable to 

all. D. 

:>. an eambic tetrametbr. — advenit] 
« Scil. to the soldici's house, whiiher he 
had been conducted to meet Tbaii , see 
iii. 8. 32. Observe that Doriai wa* his 
conductor (" Abi, Doiias, cito hunc deduce 
ad inihtem") wlience slu' ]*> ciiabled to give 

this account. trater virapue] See i. 2. 
128. 

4. TBO< BAIC TETRAMSTEB8. — rogeU] 

Tbaii. iraeci] As agsinst a rival. D. 
« EUipsii : see iii. 1. 12. 

o. Jxeque ncgare audcre] As it was the 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 2. 



JOO 



Id faclebat retinendi ^llius causa : quia ^lla, qu83 cupiebat 
De sorore ejus indicare, ad eam rem tempus non erat. 
Invitat tristis : mansit. ibi illa cum illo sermonem occipit : 
Miles vero sibi putare adductum ante oculos semulum, 
10 Voluit facere contra huic segrE. ' heus, , inquit, * puer, Pamphilam 
Arcesse, ut delectet hic nos.' illa exclamat, ' minime gentium : 
In convivium illam V miles tendere inde ad jurgium. 
Interea aurum sibi clam mulier demit : dat mihi ut auferam. 
Hoc est signi, ubi primum poterit, se illinc subducet, scio. 



ACTUS IV.— SCENA 2. 

PELEDRIA. 
Dtjm rus eo, coepi egomet mecum inter vias, 



request ot his mistress. D. porru] f For, 
to request that he would invite him was 
more urireasonable than to ask admission 
for him. 

6. Ll faciebat] *f Thais made this re- 
quest in order merely to detain Chremes, to 
have an oceasion, after she should leave 
Thraso, of disclosing to him the fact of 
Pamphila beinp hifl sjster, wlrieli she could 
not do in ihe soldiei\ presence. illa] % i. 
e. (jucad illa; or it is the nominutive pen- 
dent ; see Hec. iii. 1. (j. 

7. 1AMBIC TKTHAMKTKRS.— (1(1 C(l III rcill] 

*f Scil. ad indicandum quaa cupiebat. 

H. tristis] % A person does witli relucf- 
ance quod negare non audet. trUtis] In- 
vitu^. On the contrary, Virg. A]u. v, 236. 
11 Vodis |«tua ego," fcc. D. Invitat—man- 
sit] UTnvitat mile» ; mHiixit Chremes. To 
avoid change of ftubject, Bentley reads Tnvi- 
tatiL est : mansit, making the line a trochaic. 

!). TROCHAIC TETRAHETERB < IT. 0(/- 

(lurtinu j Stronger tban admissum t and be- 
r.niM be saw Cbremei bimnelf diipleaied, 
he laid the whole blaroe <>u Thaift, which is 
the reason why Chremei doei n<'t nuffer 

from Ihiii in tbe quarrcl. 1). ////// ocuht | ^Al 

tting liim at deflance. 
10 \ 3 68. H<- followi 

tae ad^ icc riven him, iii. 1 . 54. R bei e 

d ibe non elinion in agre, and tlie 
iborteRinf ofg iii jnnr, li wouidread, jnu r, 

/'<////////////;/, 

II. A i i(./< HAIC i ii fti HB1 i.u n\r 

delectei kk aot] A- mucb a» toiay, quod 

iu iK.n i„(;ir. DeUctet refen to ber 

bdog Jidicina. D. « Xoraio coniiden bc 



has a sort of claim for Pamphila, as having 
presented her to Thais. 

12. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CAT In 

convivium illam?] Scil. arcessas. D. In 
Greece, minstrels and courtezans were in- 
troduced at table ; but not women of re- 
spectability. R. I). miles tendere inde] Do- 
natus punctuates, miles tendere. indeadjur- 
(jiiim — scil. iturn est. Bcec. 

13. aurum sibi] The polden ornaments 
from hei head. K. D. Mad. Dacier sup- 
jioses two reasons for her doing tliis ; first, 
lest the soldier might take them from her ; 
then, because it was not usual for courte- 
zam to appear in the street with such orna- 
ments. Z. 

14. Bfoc est signi] Whether, rigni qua- 
mobrem metuara **ne quara ille hodieinsa- 
niis," \c. (line 2.) — or, siijni uude scio 
quod " ulii primum poterit," &c, D. *f The 
iatter. Doriaa knowi not now xhejurgium 
ended, a» ihe came away bome when the 
////////// waagiven to her. %e—subducet\ i.e. 
chiiii et furlim decedet. Jielow, v. 7. 25. 
H. D. 



Tii.iDi ia rctumi from thecountry, and 
relatei iii- reaioni lor uoi remaining tbere 

<rl ii 1 1 1 1 k ''"' IWO ilay^, as hc Ii.kI piomiscd. 

Scc argumenti to tct. I. ic. 2. and act. ii. 

^c. i . 

I. i\mi:ic THMXTSBI. - Ihim iiis to] 

It i^ ik»w timc to recall Phndrin i<> ih<: 

incc all bai been done wbich ro« 

(|inic<l in> abfence. i>. coejn \ Tb6 ordtr 

i-, <<i pi ■Uajn reiu exali.i cogiture. D. mttf 



156 



TIIE EUNUCII. 



Ita ut fit, ubi quid in animo Qflt molestise, 

Aliam rcm ex alia cogitare, et ea oninia in 
Pejorem partem. quid opu 1 est verbia ! dum hsec puto, 
5 Praeterii imprudenfl villani. longejam abieram, 
Cum sensi. redeo rursuin, male vero me habens. 
Ubi ad ipsum veni diverticulum, constiti. 
Occepi mecum cogitare : ' Hem ! biduum hic 
Manendum cst soli sine «lla . guid tuiu postea I 
10 Nihil eet! quicH nil! si non tangendi copia est, 
Eho, ne videndi quidcin erit \ si illud non licet, 
Saltem hoc liccbit: certe extrema linea 
Amare haud nihil est. 1 villam prsetereo sciens. — 
Sed quid hoc, quod timida subito egreditur Pythias l 



vias~\ i. e. in via, dum eo. Inter often de- 
notes durution of time within which a thing 
(denoted hy the nccusative following it) is 
doing ; when something else is desciihed as 
taking place simultaneously ; so infcr tu- 
niultiim, inter cosnam, inter pocula. R. D. 

4. in Pejorem partem} Suppiy cogitare, 
ibant, vergebant) or something snnilar. D. 
jiuio) Considero, 2En. vi. 332. •• multa pu- 
tans. R. D. * See An. i. 1. 86. and above, 
iii. 5. 44. " dum bax: mecum reputo." 

5. impruden8~\ VOpposed lo seiens ; 13. 
"pnetereo scieus.' see Hea. iv. 1. 19. 

6. sensil 1j Scil. me pra?teriisse. maU — 
me habens\ Molestia affectus. Bee on An. 
ii. b o. H. D. 

7. diverticulumj The word is uted in two 
senses. 1 a temporary lodging into which 
the traveller turns from the bigh road for 
rerreshment, or to pass thc nigbt, Graece' 
hrpamov, '2. The place vvhere a path, branch- 
ing off irom the bigfa way, conducts to a 
private seat. N. H Horace Ep. i. 15. 10. 
uses diversorium for an inn. The woid bere 
means the turning of the road. 

8. biduurn] % He begina already to con- 
sider tbe length ol the rime (shorl a> it is) 
witii nbhorrence, aHhougfa in setting out he 
was rathei resolute. ii. 1. 18. '*stal Benten- 
lia." hic] As il in a loncly and gloomy 
place. D. 

'.'. aolil His being sine illd is i rcason 



why he should require some consolation, 
instead of heing solus, Others consider soli 
and sine iUA to mean the same thingj the 
latter being sn explanation of the former 
]). quid tum~\ • What after all shall I gain 
hy thus torturing myself tor two days ? 

1(». nUf\ 1! Aposiopesis; >h.ili I gain 
nothingf — since it is so, 1 arill return to 
town ai once ; for in town *though ris true 
1 cannot enjoy her company, )t-t J can at 
ieast Bee her.' 

11. Eho~\ As if be was not talking to 
himself, bui srguing with another. D. illud 
— hoc\ • The former — the latter ; i. e. 
tangere— videre. 

12. extremd lineA"] * 'J'his is gcnerally 
supposed to l)i' h metupbor from the extreme 
bouuds <>t the race course, which is far 
away ; tlms amare extremd lined is, to en- 
joy the loved object, a> it were, from s dis- 
tance, i. e. I»y sigbt merely. liut Fabei in- 
terprets it as i metaphor from the firat 
sketch and outlines ol tbe painter ; — sight 
being the tiret progress towarda love. He 
citcs Augustin. ('i\it. Dei, ii. 21* wliocom- 
pares the commonwealth t<> ■ picture 
(•• rempublicam sicut picturam") ivboe 
loura are fading away, '• sed ne id quidem 
curavit, ut lormam saltem ejus it extrcma 
tanquam Lineanu i 

li). sciensl See linc 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 3. 



157 



ACTUS IV.-SCENA 3. 



PYTHIAS, PfLZEDRIA, DORIAS. 



Py. Ubi ego iWum scelerosum, misera, atque impium inveniam ? 

aut ubi quseram ? 
Hocine tam audax facinus facere esse ausum ? Ph. Perii ! hoc 

quid sit vereor. 
Py. Quin etiam insuper scete, postquam ludincatu* est virginem, 
Vestem omnem misere discidit : tum ipsam capillo conscidit. 
5 Ph. Hem ! Py. Qui nunc si detur mihi ; 

Ut ego unguibus facile illi in oculos involem venefico ! — 
Ph. Nescio quid profecto absente nobis turbatum est domi. 
Adibo. Quid zstuc? quid festinas? aut quem quseris, Pythias? 
Py. Eh^m, Phsedria, ego quem quseram ? i'ne hinc, quo dignus, 

cum donis tuis 
10 Tam lepidis. Ph. Quid zstuc est rei ? 



Pythias comes out complaining of the 

siippo-ed EunucVi violence to Pamphila, 

and meets Piiacdria, who icarcely crediting 

to his own house to see if he in to be 

found there. 

1. TROCHAIC TBTBAMETEBS srrlcro- 

sum—impium] Scelerosum againit Thaia; 
impium againit th<- girl. I). Scelerosus is 
itronger than tceleratus. Oelliiis iv. 9. ob- 
lervei rhat adjectivei in osus denote exceis. 
R. D. 

3. A TBOCHAl \ HETEB < IT. — 

scelus] * Tbe subitantive applied by me- 
tonyme is itrongei tban scelerosus or any 
■djective form. Thii word thei ii 

iitent with " quin «• t i;i m imuper. See 
Au. v. }. 86. mi " odium." 

i \ MBIC i 1. 1 ii \ KETEH I '< /<•//(, 

kc.~\ It thui ippeari tbat ibe made n 
■nce; or ratber, tbat ibe afterwardi tore 
ber drei* and h;iir, from Erief. Fah. ip- 

■ Oppoied to < ■<•■ i' ni. I le not only 

<h e*i, tn i r <-xr nded \ lolence fui - 

tber (iurn) to her penon, in tearing her 

/m capillo conscidit Bettei than 

tid, ip-i capillum < onicidif. I ). .\ 

itruction. Juitin. i. I»". ,( lacerai i 

i: . l>. 

n.- II, m!] «[Sur- 
j »r i - «fl (0 lit-ar of RUcfa COflduCl in ln> cti- 

BOifl (as bt of course luppoiei thc |. 



tobe). Qui] f See Hea. ii. 3. 122. cfc- 
tur mihi~\ So persons often speak in an»er. 
Ad. iii. 2. 13. " totam familiam dari mihi 
obviam." R. D. 

6. AN IAMBIC TETBAMETKB. — Ut~\ f Join 
ut facile, r. e. <|iiam facile ; and see Hea. 
iv. I. 51. involem~\ Cum vi irruam ; v. 2. 
20. " quin involem in capillum." Ov. Met. 
xii. ;j6U. " Involat, et digitos in perfida 
lumina condit." R. I). ^[Comp. Hor. Od. 
i. 6. 17. " prcelia virginum Strictia injuve- 
nei unguibui aciium." See iv. (5. 2. vene* 

jir<>\ Bither a term of abuie, commOnly 
uied by women ; or it meam, one who in- 
truded under ihedisguiie ofan eunuch. Mv. 

7. a TBOI ii I i< TE PBAM BTEH C LTAI BC- 

TK . — absente nobis \ Kor abiente me. The 
ancienti lometimei ipoke thui, with niore 
attention to the meaning, than to the gram- 
matical propertiei of the wordi. Catull. 
Carm. cviii. 5. k> iniperanti nobii." Tibull. 
El. iii. 7. 24. 55. •' nec merito nobii initni- 

.•;i ini n nli." 

S. tAMBIC TETBAHXTEBI. — Ailiho] 

fComp.iii.fi 9. v. l 26. festinas f ] Im- 
barii el trepidai, Ball. '• feitinantibui in 
lumma inopifi pati ibui." I >. 

i/i/i i/i ,/m/ n/,/1 ' | «; in repeating ino- 
tber'i que»tion the mood i^ <»Iimi cbanged. 
quaram] Scil. rogaa? D. dignu»-} Tobe 
w i itteii dignu"s l<n dignui N< ( •■ 

[0, \ N i \.niii< i»i UE1 i ii. — 



158 



TIIE EUNIJCH. 



Py. Rogas me? eumichum qtiem ricdisti nobis, quas turbas dedit ! 

Vzrginem rjuaM herae dono dederat miles, vitiavit. Pn. Quid ais ? 

Py. Perii ! Pn. Temulenta es. Pv. Utinam sic sint, qui mihi 
male volunt ! 

D. Au obsecro, mea Pythias, quid istuc nam monstri fuit? 
15 Pn. Insanis : qui istuc facere Eunuchus potuit! Pv. Ego •illum 
nescio 

Quid fuerit : hoc, quod fecit, res ipsa indicat. 

Virgo ipsa lacrymat; neque, cum rogites, quid sit, audet dicere. 

Ille autem bonws vir nusquam apparet : etiam hoc misera suspicor, 

Aliquid domo abeuntem abstulisse. Ph. Nequeo mirari satis, 
20 Quo ille abire ignavus possit longius ; nisi si domum 

Forte ad nos rediit. Py. Vise amabo, num sit. Ph. Jam faxo scies. 

D. Perii! obsecro, tam infandum facinus, meatu, ne audivi quidem. 

Py. At pol ego amatores mulierum esse audieran eos maximos : 

Sed nil potesse. verum miserte non in mentem venerat : 
25 Nam illum aliqud conclusissem, nequfi tlli commisissem virginem. 



11. AN IAMIUC TBTBAMBTBB. — eunitrh- 
HM t/urm] ^j Zeugma; see An. pr. :). Al. 
eunuchum quem detlisti nobis t i. e. qua» 
lem dedisti ; as i{ she said subornatuin, non 
verum. Ba 

12. trociiaic tetramktkrs catalec- 
Tic—Quidai*?] See An. i. 1. 110. 

13. Temulenta] See An. i. 4. 2. sir] 
^Scil. temnlenti. On this kind of irnpre- 
cution see Hea. v. 3. 13. inalr vtdunt .'] 
Male velle alicui, is, to be hostile to a per- 
son ; bene vellr, to favour liim. ilea. v. •>. 
G. " til)i bene ex aniroo volo." R. L). 

14. IAMBZC TBTBAMETEB8. — </ui<i istuc 

nam] 11 Tmesis, for quidnent istuc. On 
this use of nam, see An. ii. b\ 18. mons/ri} 
Wbatever is contrary tonature iBtnonstrum ; 
lucfa as if thc person who bai acted tlms 
■bould be an eunucb. 62. ^ Comp. Ao. i. 
5. IG. " Aliquid roomtri alunt." 

K> A\ [AMBIC TBIMBTBIU — rrs i/>sa in- 

dicat~\ See Hea. ii. 3. 48. Re$ ipsa meani 
the tacti connected with the caee, which 
6he givei afterwardit 

17. IAMBIC TBTBAMETBB6. ro</it<<\ 

% Thc leoond pereon impliei tbat leverai 

jnit thc <i iif- 1 ion to hcr. See An. i. 1. 108. 
The sHmr i*. intimatcd hy tbe frequentative 
verb; An. i. 1. K quid sit] f Scil. reij 

or, quod laerymat. uit<irt} Wliat if she 
had been be.itcn ; yet &he would not be 
ashamed to say it. l). 



18. honus vir] Ironically. For it is 
now plain that he is not the eunuch. D. 
nusquam apparei] Conetat baee argunseiita 
esse, quod i|>sc virginem vitiavcrit. I). mi- 
| ^j Pythias was conccrned ; for she 
had been left in a manner in charge of af- 
laiis duiiiiu: the absence of Thais. 

•JO. ignavu»] A\. ignaruM % a stranger at 
Athena, and ignoraatof the streets. Far. 
nisi si] See An. i. 5. \5. 

21. num sit] Scil. domi ; or, num sit 
quod dicis. 1). faxo fCttt] 11 For sritts ; 
as if they were uscd separately, ' 1 Wlll 
eflect it ; — you shall know.' Corop. ii. *J. 
j4. (< faxo, calcibui Nepe inaultabii.* 1 Ph. 
ii. I. 28, "faxo hic adciit." — Faxo being 
equivnlent to * I will efieet,' • 1 engl 

4 1 warrant you,' caroe to bc uaed in a man- 
ner detached fiotn the graromatical itructure 
of ihc lentence, juit ai aa adverb, — 'aeiu- 
reHly, positively. 1 — Phasdria here goet to- 
wardi bii own bouse. 

22. nr <:ntiivi quitiem] c Mnch less did 
I e\i i §et luch an occurrence before. 

23. A<\ * For tit</ui, ' and yet.' eos] 
Non credunt virginem eaae ritiatam, 10. 

25, conclusissem] • Scil. it in mentem 
veniiaet. So, iii, -rm," 

scil. ii amiiiiiem. commisissem] 1; Espe- 
cially a> rhaii bad given lucfa stiict eharge, 
iii. 2. 68, " Curate istam diligenter virgi- 
nera." 



ACT. IV.—SCENA 4. 



159 



ACTUS IV. — SCENA 4. 

PIL&DKIA, DORUS, PYTHIAS, DORIAS. 

Ph. Exi foras, sceleste : at etiam restitas, 
Fugitive \ prodi, male conciliate. Dorus. Obsecro. Ph. Oh ! 
Illud vide, os ut sibi distorsit carnifex ! 
Quid huc reditio est l quid vestis mutatio ? 
5 Quid narras \ paulum si cessassem, Pythias, 
Domi non offendissem : ita jam ornarat fugam. 
Py. Hab^sne hominem, amabo ? Ph. Quidni habeam \ Py. Fac- 

tum bene ! 
Dorias. Istuc pol vero bene. Py. Ubi est ? Ph. Hogitas l non vides l 



Ph^dria, baving found Dorus at home, 
and in a strange dress (Chaerea's) brings 
him forth before Pythias, and extorts from 
him an account of the recent affair ; thus 
flnding that his brother is implicated, he 
seeks an occasion of breaking off the sub- 
jtct, and of retiring with Dorus from the 
presence of Pythias. Then Pythias and 
Dorias agree not to tell Thais what hap- 

Eened to Pamphila, in her absence from 
ome. 

I. iambic TRIMETERS Exiforas, sce- 

.] A jocular mistake, by which Pbe- 
dria doubts not that Doruf f« the person 
whom he seeks, and attackl bim as if he 
were. D. ttiam] 8ee An. v. 2. 8. reeti- 
lns '\ Nafurally; for ho woiulcis w hy be 
is drajreed foitb. I). 

_' / , l ■ ' | He n<.ps these epithetf, 

as hnptiting to bim what is the guift of 

<-a. I). c A i one wbo, baving done 

ami»>s " nuiquam apparet," iv. 8. 18. maU 

hased dearly ; procured it 

a higb ] ic. Att. ii. I. '• qua male 

emta nu\ ■<■ tmett meani to buy 

( 'onciliare means, to purchase, 

Epid. iii. 4. 36. Pseud. i 2. I. R. D. 

called conciliatio. Far. 

, oi uf | Punctuote thtit. 

it. Aiil. i. 1. 7. " Illuc sis vide, ut in- 

<r\ « Dorus ex- 

hibiteterror in bii featun linly; but 

nortnce of the cause ol Pbaedria's 

v »°l< it from conscious guilt. carni- 

12. 

kue rtditic utt] i. e. cur buc 

redusti, cur \eiteui mutu»ti ? \ ubula wiiu 



sum, are often put for the cognate verbs, 
and take the like case in construction. Ad. 
iii. 3. 67. " bi mihi ne con umpantur cautio 
est." Plaut. Truc. ii. 7. 62. " quid tibi 
hanc est notio." Terence might also have 
written "quid vestem mutatio est." R. D. 
vestis mutatio~\ % See An. i. I. 17. end. 
Phaedria sees that his eunucb is not in his 
own proper dress, and is thus confirmed in 
suspecting that he hfuyitivus and guilty. 

5. ?iarras?\ See Hea. i. 2. 18. paulu- 
lum, &c.] It is usual for tbe angiy to turn 
from the object of their excitement, to ad- 
dress anotber. D. cessassem'] See iv. 3. 
21. 

6. offendis8em :] «f Propeily applied to 
One upon whom, as he conceives, he came 
by sinnrisf, vvhile in the act of makine, his 
escape. jam\ ^j Already, when I had ar- 
rived at fne bouse. orndrat fiigam\ i. e. 
paraverat; ^ ornare nuptias, convivium, 
exercitum ; and iii. £. 84. "adornant ut la- 
\rt. 1'ah. ^AI. ornabat, but the pluper- 
fecl is better; as thus, the ipeed and alert- 
nen for making off ivould he the greater. 

7. Habesne hominem] * Have you le- 
cured the fellow? Though Pythiai iees he 
b i- laid bold of some oue, ><'t ihe aski, 
Habesne bominem (icil. quem nuarirous?) 

be perceivei that ibis is not the perion 
who entered Tbais' bouse ri the eunuch. 
Wherefore ihe bumourously aiki, (8) 

•• uhilc il he? M 1'actum />r,ir!\ \ IlOIl- 
ically. 

8. / '' 1 fScil. ifhe hsa rcally lecured 

/A, pei -<hi. | « As iniicb ns to 

' bave, praj bi mg biro out hew ; 
how c uini-» n that we do not ice him V 



160 



THE EUNUCH. 



Py. Videam ? obsecro, quem l Ph. Hunc scilicet. Py. Quis hic 
est homo l 
10 Ph. Qui ad vos deductus hodie est. Py. Hunc oculis suis 

Nostrarum nunquam quisquam vidit, Phoedria. 

1*11. Non vidit l Pv. An tu hunc credidisti esse, obsecro, 

Ad nos deductum l Pn. Nam quem ? alium habui neminem. Py. 
Au! 

Nec coinparandus hic quidem ad /llum est : ille erat 
15 Honestii facie et liberali. Pn. Ita visus est 

Dudum, quia varia veste exornatus fuit : 

Nunc tibi videtur fcedus, quia ?'llam non habet. 

Py. Tace obsecro ; quasi vero paulum intersiet. 

Ad nos deductus hodie adolescentulus, 
20 Quem tu videre vero velles, Phsedria. 

Hic est vietus, vetws, veternosus, senex, 

Colore mustellino. Ph. Hem, quae hsec est fabula ? 

E6 redigis me, ut, quid egerim, egomet nesciam. 

Eho tu ! emineegote? Dorus. Emisti. Pv. Jubtf, mihi denuo 



10. oculis suis — vidit] Sucb expressions 
as, oculis videre, auribui audire, often oc- 
curj but they are used to pive emphasie; 
oiherwise, Quintilian observes, the phrasea 
are incorrect. K. I). 

11. Nostrarum] Scc llca. ii. 4. 6. quis- 
qvam] By archaism, For qudqkam. H. 1). 

13. Nam] ^j Why sbould I not think so, 

for, wlioin else ihould I suppose. See An. 
v. I. 4. ii. (>. 18. 4m/J «J Compare tbe 
word used l>y Mysis, Aw. iv. 4. 42. 

lo. Jta visus est] ^ Pbssdria cannot 
tliink tbat the person ivho was conducted to 
Thats' liouse is any other than Dorus. 

1(>. vnrid VCSte] Varia vcslis is tbe saine 
as paragoda, and colorea t roucfon. scil. em- 
broidered in varioui colours, or wrought 
with various ihreadi to represent Sgures of 
animals, or having an embellished border. 
llut versicolor vestis is properly one which 
shows different colours, when viewed in 
different directions, e. g. likc pigeons' necks, 

— iXXa<r<rov VftifMl. SAL. 

ls. ']'<!<•,■ \ liere meaning waiov, cease to 
contend with me on the subject. (i. ()!>- 
secro i s added, lc-t taee raight be offensive. 
D. quasi verd paulum] 1! A- it there ex- 
isted mereiy a tnrling difference, sueh as 
could be accounted fbr by change of dress. 

2U. tu vidcrc vcro ptlies] Eager to con- 



vince Phaedria, she is led to praise even 
liiin against whoin she is angry. The 
force of tu is, — even you who may not 
wish to see hiin ; angiy on account of 
the treatment of the ^irl — Or, you, who 
are ■ good judge uf beauty, and u lover ot 
Thais. D. ' 

21. vietus] i. e. languid, bent with age ; 
propcrly * rlcxilc,' tVoin vicre, to bind, 
whvucc victorcs, vimen. 11. D. vetus] i. e. 
senex. Hor. Epod, viii. i\. " et rugis vetus 
frontem senectua exaret." Bonuchi were 
prematurely old. R. D. vetemotus] i. e. 
slow aiul stupid from age. Vetemu* ii pro- 
perly an inordinate propensity to sleep; 
whence metapborically, lorpourand dullness 
of mind. Veternosus is also applied to a 
dropsical person. See Bentley on Uor. Ep. 
i. 8. 10. K. D. 

'2 % 2. musteUino] Mei ander, as Donatus 
states, called the eunucfa vm\*wnt* t stdlio (a 
kind of li/.aid). meaning tbat his face w.is 
spotted, freckied. VVherefore Terence 
wrote stellionino i as pavoninui from pavo, 
lcoiiuuis from leo. U. * Donatui attributei 
an error here to Terence in misinterpreting 
Menander'i word. muatellino] Sublivido ; 
■uch ;is the weaad haa. H. D. fabklat] 
An. iv. 4. 8. 

'J'3. quid c.crim] Bentley very properly 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 4. 



161 



25 Respottdeat. Ph. Hoga. Py. Venistin'' hodie acl nos ? negat. 

At ille alter venit, annos natus sedecim, 

Quem secum adduxit Parmeno. Ph. Agedum, hoc mi expedi 

Primum : istam, quaM habes, unde habes vestem ? taces ? 

Monstrum hominis ! non clicturu' es ? Dorus. Venit Chserea. 
30 Ph. Fraterne ? Dorus. Ita. Ph. Quanclo? Dorus. Hodie. Ph. 
Quam dudum ? Dorus. Modo. 

Ph. Quicum ? Dorus. Cum Parmenone. Ph. Norasne eum prius ? 

Dorus. Non. nec, quis esset, unquam audieram clicier. 

Ph. Unde igitur fratrem meum #sse scie^as ? Dorus. Parmeno 

Dicebat euM esse : is dedit mi hanc. Pn. Occidi. 
35 Dorus. Meam tpse induit : post una ambo abierunt foras. 

Py. Jam satzs credis sobriam esse me, et nil mentitam tibi ? 

Jam stxtis ccrtunr*st, virginem vitiatam esse ? Ph. Age nunc, bellua, 

Credis huic quod dicat ? Py. Quid ist\ credam ? res ipsa indicat. 

Ph. Concede istuc paululum : audfne? etiam nunc paulum. sat est. 
40 Dicdum hoc rursum : Chcerea tuam vestem detraxit tibi ? 

Dorus. Factum. Ph. Et ea est indutus ? Dorus. Factum. Ph. 
Et pro tc huc deductu 1 est ? Dorus. Ita. 



reads quid emerim ; — quid elegantly applied 
to ■ per*on. R. D. 

20. annos natus sedecim] Pythias might 
mistake, or even err designedly, per iieiiooiv, 
foi Chaerea could not have been on guard at 
the Pirauis, until nineteen years of age, or 
eighteen at leaet. Kar. 

27. expcdi] Expone. v. 5. 20. Sall. 
Jug. 5. " priusquam hujus rei initium expe- 
diarn." R. \) . 

28. taces?] Ik is propcrly silent, as he 
( luxica. I). 

29. Ifonstrum hominit] So ahove, thc 
eunuch i^ callcd " ienem mulierem." D, 

90. Modn\ Not defining tbe time ex- 
actly; bot a vaguc expression, iie be answers 
witli timidity, from fear of Cbawea. l 
T Mud<> ii an usual snswer to Quatndudum ; 
An. v. 2. \). " D. Modo introii. 8. Quaai 

ego quamdi/du m ioj_'cin." In which paaeagC 

tlit- backwardnesi <<t Davos to give ■ direct 
ister*i queation, may be 
eoropered with r l<;it of Dorui h< n-. 

«" lie doett i 

ibori repty, wben lic bas an occaaion of I lf 
iting bii offi i 

//c um] One w ho 
lefl » n<- P nd imist comi ' dii- 

tance to rcacli thc city. Tbcee arc luch 



cross questions as \ve see pleaders use when 
they strive to elicit evidence. D. 

34. eum esse] % Scil. fratrem tuum, 
Chaerearn. hanc] ^[ Scil. vestem ; such is 
his evasiveness, that he only now gives an 
answer to, " unde habes vestem ?" having 
first taUen time to introduce vvhatever would 
tend to palliate hia offence. 

3G. TBOCHAIC TETBAMETEB8 CAT. — SO- 

briam~\ Because Phsedria had said " temu- 
lenta ei," (iv. 3. 13.) and she recalls this 
expreesion as if it were a prievoua injury. 
Vifg. iEn. vii. 452. " En ego victa situ." 
<j " pul«u* ego?" I). 
Credii huic] He endeavours to de- 
tracl from her helief, bj ihe cbaracter of the 

pi is(,n_;i , iiimcli ;iii(l ;i llave. D. ^l ()n the 

truction lee An. iii, 2. 17. credam} 
«([ Cbange <>i mood, lee iv. 3. !>. ret ipta 
indicai | • .\s nhe had lald iv. .'5. 16. 

89. C ncede ittuc] Aparl to the eunuch, 
to di.nv him away from tbe bearing of I'y- 
tbiaa, in ordei tl «• bettei to luggeii to bim 
ai be aftei ivnrdi does. Plaut. Aul. i. 1. 
16. " A I 'i uii nunc \ etiam nunc : 

etian • l tii aditato.' Bc 

<l> iiu ii/ | Exuit. Sueton. I 

ihi injecere Bammai," 
Hi i, i i 72. •■ dci o d< ii.iiiunt." U. i». 

M 



162 



THE EUNUCH. 



Pn. Juppiter magne ! seelestum atque audacom hominem ! 

Py. Vsb milii ! 
Etiam mmc non eredifl, indignifl nos esse irrisas modis ? 
Pn. Mirum, ni tu credas quod iste dicat. quid agam nescio. 
45 Heus ! negato rursum : possumnc cgo hodie ex te exsculpere 
Verum ' vidistine fratrem Ohsereani •' Dobob. Non. Ph. Non potest 
Sine malo fateri, video : sequere hac : modo ait, modo negat. 
Ora me. Dorus. Obsecro te vero, Phaxlria. Ph. Fne intro \ Dorus. 

Oi, ei. 
Pn. Alio pacto honeste quo modo hinc abeam nescio : 
50 Actum est siquidem. tu me hic etiam, nebulo, ludificabere l 
Py. Parmenonis tam scio esse hanc technam, quam me vivere. 
Dori. Sic est. Py. Inveniam pol hodie, parem ubi referam gratiam. 
Sed nunc quid facicndum censes, Dorias ? Dori. De istac rogas 
Virgine l Py. ItA ; utrum taceamne, an pradicim l Dori. Tu 

pol, si sapis, 



42. Juppiter magnc /] *JPha?dria is dis- 
appointed and vexed, that Dorus has not 
denied any thing wbicfa he had hefore said ; 
as this hope induced him toask thequestion 
a second time. scehstum, &c.] This, 
uttered concerning Cbaerea, be wishes to 
be understood hy Pythias as rcferring to 
Dorus. D. H Ileeven yet thinks, or affects 
to think, tliat Dorus is scclcstus and audax 
in uttering fabrications, 

43. nos] f Iu the insult Bgainst ono, 
the whole household are insultea. indignU 
— modis] See An. v. 4. 36. 

44. tu crcdas <ptod istc] Whether, serva 
quod servus; or, stulta quod stultus ; or, 
femina quod eunuchus — ? D. 

45. aeusf] In a low voice, not to be 
heard hy Pythias. Fah. negato rursum :] 
Bul be had not yet dcnicd ; thereforo rur- 
sum means, rursum interrogatus. Amon. 
potsumne ego] 11 Sj)oken aloud ; he wishes 
to have an appearance of extorting the truth 
from Dorus. wbose account he now credits, 
but wishes Pythias to disbelieve it, as he 
sees that it implicates his brother. exscul- 
]'tn] r fo extort hy forcc and menace. 
Plaut. Cistell. ii. 2. 6. " in qussstibne vii 
ezaculpsi ut diceret." rl. I >. 

47. malo) - - An. ii. o. 20. PhsB- 
dria by tbe artitice {negato rursum) baving 
elicited from Dorus an expression (nonj 
wbich i> sufficienl to invalidate hisprevious 
evidence, pretenda before Pythias total <ii— 
sadsfaction with ir, (modoait, modom-^at) 
and at the Btmfl tiinc takefl occusion to hreak 



off any further investigation, ' with a good 
grace,' (honeste, 49.) hy retiring witli the 
eunuch (snjucrc hiic) undcr pretcnceof chas- 
tising him. 

48. Ora me.~\ • Aside to Dorus, tliat 
he may pretend to plead and deprecate Iiis 
Bnger, wlnch is how feigned. intro] c To 
Phaedria's bouse, whence be bad dragged 
him. Oi et] • Pietending to hcwail. 

49. Alto pacid] r Tban by pretending 
anger and cbastisement against tne eunuch. 
Be Bays tbis aside to himself. honettl] Sal- 
vo mco honore, et fratris. G. hinc abeam~\ 
Extricate myself fiom this business. Hea. 
iv. 2". 5. •* latere tecto abscedere." Ph. v. 8. 
58. •• pulchre discedo." B. 1). 

50. Actum cst] Aloud, and still as if 
BBgry Bt the cunuch. D. f AU is over with 
you ; you shall nevcr be forgiven. See i. 1. 
9. — Phaedria and Dorus go into tlie bouse. 
siquidem] Aposiopesis; siquidem hac ita 
sint. ANON. See An. iii. 1. 7. 

51. lechnam] A Greek wordsignifyingan 
artifice oi stratagem ; tam is tam certe\ H. D. 

,V2. jK.nin — iiftrain j This is a 

preparation for the issu of the jilot. D. 

ike revenge ; see li, 9 

54. Virginet] f Whom tbeir mistress 

(lhais) Uftin their charge. pratdiccm] No 

error as to metre h;is corrupted more pas- 

itus and Terence, than igno- 

rance of tbe fact, that feet, wbich hy the 

rules of prosody are Cfetics, caii have place 
in an lamhic and a tctrameter. II. pradicem, 
scil. Thaidi. 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 5. 



163 



55 Quod scis, nescis, neque de eunucho, neque de vitio virginis : 
Hac re et te omni turba evolves, et i\\i gratum feceris. 
Id modo dic, abisse Dorum. Py. Ita faciam. Dori. Sed videon' 

Chremem ? 
Thais jam aderit. Py. Quid ita ? Dom. Quia, cum inde abeo, 

jam tum inceperat 
Turba inter eos. Py. Aufer aurum hoc : ego scibo ex hoc, quid siet. 



ACTUS IV. — SCENA 5 . 



CHREMES, PYTHIAS. 

C. Attat ! data hercle verba mihi sunt : vicit vinum quod bibi. 
Ac dum accubabam, quam videbar mi esse pulchre sobrius ! 
Postquam surrexi, neque pes neque mens satis suum officium facit. 
P. Chremes ! C. Quis est? ehem Pythias : vah ! quanto nunc 

formosior 
5 Videre mihi, quam dudum ! P. Certe tu quidgm pol multo hilarior. 
C. Verbum hercle hoc verum erit, -f" Sine Cerere et Libero friget 

Venus. 



55. Quod scis, nescis] See Hea. iv. 4. 
26. l^fioipov. neque — neque] «J As if non 
scis had preceded. 

56. Hac re~\ «[ Scil. nesciendo quod scis. 
turbd] See An. i. 4. 8. evolves] i. e. ex- 
pedies, rescuc yourself from quarrel. Ph. v. 
4. 5. " me evolverc ex his turbis." R. I). 
gralum] % quod gratum erit ; illi gratifi- 
cata fuei 

68. Thais jam aderitj r Because shc sees 
Cfcremei, wbo erai with her at the soldi 

h(y|j 

1 Tnrba] Jurginm, ri.va. Far. au~ 

rnm 1. i.; hoc) Sei). Chremete. 

Fak. scibo] Bec II i. ;. . •■ 20. 



Cnnasi retarni (rom the ioldier*i bo 

ited, and ipeaks ;i little to 
Pythian before Tbaii comei up. 

1. IAMI:i< I l. I iiami.I \.\:-.~-.\/ta/ ' ' 

data—verba] Whetber, by 

oldier: ux by tbe courtezan, tvhom he 

•uipecti of treachery Ed hing \ or 

■ If, a- hii ii, 

d ect 'i thi.t 

mtemperunce U au lncentire to caprice; fot 



Chremes who, when sober, hated the cour- 
tezan, is now not averse. Eitr. «j Chremes 
scarcely credits the surprising account con- 
cerning his si^ter (see end of note on iv. 6. 
7.) — this, added to a quantity of wine, to 
which he is little accustomed, has confused 
his intellect. 

2. accubabam) % Scil. at the soldier's 
tabh irg;. act. iv. sc. 1. pufokr&J 
f Splendide, valdc, hcne ; Hc;i. iii. 1. 41. 

3. neque pee, &c.] More fully Lucre* 
tiu>, in. •• Coneequitur gravitaa membro- 
rum : prespediuntur Crura vacilianti: tar- 
deicit lingua: madet mena: Nant oculi." 

li«i < . Ilom. Od. \ i. ■ ici Fah. 

ntum officiumfacit] [mitated hy Ovid, Am. 

> " ofSeium pr;i-tcnt iiieiisqno pedesque 
luum." II. I). « Hor. Sat.il. 7. 108. "Illus- 

ique pedei vitio-iiin fecre recuiant Corpua." 

4. quanto nunc] To tbe drunken, t\ h>i 

SO| Anacbanii, whea 
told tbat !"■ had married a plain peraon: 
" Heui puer, \iiiniii funde meraciui, ut il- 
1 .i - 1 1 foi moaam reddam. " Fai. 

dudum I ) Paulo ante ; ai dndum often 
oi t ipace ol lime. R. l ♦. 
'Kin j Bci '• -. 'Jo- Sim Gtft 



164 



THE EUNUCH. 



Sed Thais multo antc vcnit ? P. An abiit jam a milite? 
C. Jamdudum : aetatem. litcs eunt intcr eos factse maximre. 
P. Nil dixit, nt sequerere sesc l C. Nil, nisi abiens mi innuit. 
10 P. Eho nonnc id sat crat S C. At nescie&am id dioere illain, nisi 
quia 
Correxit miles, quod mtcllcxi minttfl : nam me extrusit ibras. 
Sed rccam ipsam : miror ubi ego huic antevcrtcriin. 



A C T U S I V.— S C E N A 6. 

TIIAIS, CHREMES, rYTIIIAS. 

T. Credo equidem illum jam adfuturum csse, ut iUam a me eripiat : 

sine vcniat ! 
Atqui si illam digito attigerit uno, oculi illico effodientur. 
Usque at/co cgo «llais ferrc possum inep^ias, ct magnifica vcrba, 



&c.] Cic. Nar. deor. ii. 23. " fruges Ce- 
rerem appellamus, vinura autem Liberum ; 
ex qtio illud Terentii, Sine Cerere t ** tkc 
Hierou. ep. ad Puriam : "etiara comicua, 
cujui finis c-t liumauos runres nosse atque 
deacribere, dixerir, Sine" ficc. L, Tliree 
instances of meton\ inc, Cerere, Libero, and 
Vcnvs. D. Horacc Od. iii. 18. (>. <-:il ls thc 
bowl Venerii aodalem. K. 1). /rigetj 8ee 
ii. 2. 37. Erit is for ett t anotner reading. 

7. A TROCIIAIC TETBAMBTEB CAT. — 

Sed] Marking tranaition. 

8. IAMBIC TXTBAMETBBB. atutcni] 

11 diu, longum tcmpus: see ii. 3. 49. on 
hora. 

9. dixit] 11 Thais scil. On ni$i see An. 
iv. I. 40. 

10. EJw, &c.] The younp man is ofsucb 
simplicityas to need reproof froin Pvtbiai • 
for, what need for Tbail to sj>c<tk, if she 
noddedf D. nesciebawi] ^ Imperfectj ' I 
was ignorant for some time,' and would 
have remained so, unleee, &c, id\ \ Scil. ut 
lequerer ieae. dicere] For velle, lignifi- 

eaie. So An. iii. 2. ±2. " Quaii tu dica*, 
faetum id eonsilio meo." D. See Ph. i. 2. 
64. 

12. ANIAMBII thimkter. — ubi) ln what 
part Ol the way J ^ot before her. 1). 



Thais retuming bome findi Cbremei ar- 

rived at the door, and telll liiin that Thraso 
is jiibt Ibllowing hcr in consequence of the 



quarrel at his house, and intending to seize 
Pamphila by way i-t retaliation. she per- 
madei Chremei to await hia approach in the 
itreet, and givei him adviee iiow to appease 
the niiin, if poaaible, nnd inducehim to de- 
liit; — ahe then goes into the house and 
ghuti tbe door. 

1. TROCHAIC TETBAMETBBB. Credo 

equidem iUum.'] These wordi ihow that 
Thaii i> excited, and lias been recently in a 
quarrel. Therefore, as if iu the midat of 
thc affair, ihe doei not name either the *ol- 
dier or the girl, but designates tbem by pro- 
nouna. D. u mc eripiat] Bfiki eripere is a 
more frequent conitruction j hut othersalso 
accompany tbe verb with ■ prepoaition. 
Liv. xii. 14. "coloniam ex boitibui eri- 
pere." R, D. »«ie] See '>. 1. 20, 

2. digito ttttigerit uno] Peraona uttering 
a ihreat often Kuppoae a raae of offenee as 
sligbl ai poiaible, and even againit luch 
denounce revenge. D. dcmIT] lloth in tra- 
gediei and comediei ■ppeari the propenaity 
of women toattack tne eyea, So, above, 
" illi in oeuios involem ri nefico." D, Be- 
cauae the eyea allure to love. Ebi. It is 

eomnion for women to uae their n.iils apainst 
themaelvei and othen j Virg. 2Bn. iv. 673. 
•' Unguibui oia loroi . et peetora 

pugnis." JkZn, iii. 288« " pnedam pedihus 
cirrumvolal uncii." I>. (on Eu, v. *J. '20.) 

u adeo dum] See An. iv. 1.38. 
II. omiti c</(>, raetri cauaa. ineptias] Al. 
ineptiam, wbich avoidi the lyncopd. mag- 



ACT. IV.— SOENA 6. 



165 



Verba dum sint : verum entm si ad rem conferentur, vapulabit. 
5 C. Thais, ego jam dudum hic adsum. T. mi Chremes, te ipsum 
exspectabam. 
SoiV tu, turbam hanc propter te esse factam \ et adeo ad te atti- 

nere hanc 
Omnem rem ? C. Ad me \ qui ? quasi istuc — T. Quia, dum tibi 

sororem studeo 
Keddere et restituere, hsec atque hiyusmodi sum multa passa. 
C. Ubi ea est l T. Domi apud ms, — C. Hem ! quid est \ 
10 T. Educta ita, uti teque illaque dignum est. C. Quid ais \ T. Id 
quod res est : 
Hanc tibi dono do, neque repeto pro illa quicquam abs te preti. 
C. Et habetur, et refertur. Thais, a me, ita uti merita es, 

gratia. 
T. At enim cav^, ne pri^s, quam hanc a me accipias, amittas, 

Chreme. 
Nam haec ea est, quam miles a me vi nunc ereptum venit. 
15 Abi tu, cistellam, Pythias, domo effer cum monumentis. 



nlfica] Full of boasting. Tibull. eleg. ii. 6. 
11. " Magna loquor, sed magnifice mihi 
magna locuto, Kxcutiunt clausae fortia 
verba fores." K. I). f Properly applied to 
tbe soldier, who is nalurally gluriosus (pr. 
38.) 

1. Verba — rem\ tfAntithesis; see Hec. 

iii. 4 .">. adrem conferentur\ If he willat- 

tempt to execute what be tbreatens, 11. 1). 

7. Adnel gulf] A rustic, and timid, 

be i» excited by ilie coartesan'i words. D. 

fuc] Uuietus luppliei moverim ; 

l iif, before be ends tbe lentenee, repliei, 

Quin, S. e. J ' ansu ei of Davui 

An. iii. 2. 11. would luit this place : 

" Quaai tn dicas, factum id consilio m< 

iororem] f Wc nrc to suppose tbat Tbaii 

'/s ( -(l the affuir to liiin, wbile be wai ;if 

tlie s(iMn r '- bou 

/ i ttituert Si Hec. v, 3« 

i:K i»i mi.ti.i:. - //' iii I quid 
ettf] He i- h armed from liis lister being 
at • eonrtean'i bouie ; Tbaii imraediately 

l> 

BAI< i i.'i B \ Mi. 1 BB. Ut\ U 

' <•<• /\n. j. 1. I I., 

I i.) educta. Quid 

i I. I lD. /( i] See ii> c. 
jii. I 

"■ A : BAMETER CAT. — 



12. AN IAMRIC TETRAMETER CAT. — Et 

habetur, ct referlur~\ Haherc gratiam is, to 
entertain feefings of gratitude for services ; 
rcferre gratiam is, to actually repay them. 
R. D. Sall. Jug. 110. " et, quoad vixeris, 
nunquam rcdditam tibi gratiam putaris, 
semper apud me integra crit." Qui hubct 
apud se gratiam, nondum retulit. D. 

13. TBOCHAIC TETBAHETEBB CAT. — ne 
jnius, &.c.] A tbingcannot be lost, which 

li;is uot yet been posscssed ; but this modc 
oi expressioo i* lawful in the popular style 
ol comedy. I>. 

14. AW htec, Ac.] She layi tbii, not 
to throw obstaclei in tbe young man'i way, 
bul to prepare bim foi wli.it is to come, as 
ibe leei bira presuming more tbati be 
ougfaf. I). 

\.> tAMBft TETBAMBTEBB CAT.— iikhiu- 

nn.iiii ■ | Mosl annotBton explain tlns word 
i referring to tout <>c otbei tokeni ivith 
wbich infanti uied to bc Bxposed, ;is ;< meani 
of recognizing thera in better times j theie 
were called •. BiU Pamphila waa 

iiot Bxposed, i) it wascarried offand lold by 
pirate tberefore tbe monumenta, or eignu 
,ii r ivbal ibe calli (below) vestiB, ornameu- 
t;i. oi anj thing wbicfa tbe girl wore wben 
sin 1 1\ away. To tins is to b« n 

iii ; ed ni. 3. 16. " Hcquii «•imi bb nnl 
i ui<] bBbuisact, cuiii perit?" Jt. D. 




166 



THE EUNUCH. 



C. VicVn' tu illum, Thai v- P. Ubi sita est l T. In risco. odiosa 

oesftaa '. 
C. Militem seeum ad te quantas copias adducere ? 
Attat ! T. Num formidolosus, obsccro, cs, mi homo l C. Apa- 



gcsis. 



E^o formidolosus ? nemo est hominum, qui vivat, minus. 
20 T. Atque ita opu' cst. C. Hau ! metuo, qualem tu me esso homi- 
nem existimes. 

T. Imo hoc cogitato ; quicum res tibi est, peregrinus est. 

Minws potens quam tu, miims notus, minus amicorum hic habens. 

C. Scio istuc. Sed tu quod cavere possis, stultum admittere est. 

Malo cgo nos prospicerc, quam huuc ulcisci, accepta injuria. 
25 Tu abi, atque obsera ostium intus, dUM ego hinc transcurro ad 
forum. 

Volo C£o adcsse hic advocatos nobis in turba hac. T. Mane. 



16. Yiden iu] His seeing him while 
yet afar off, indicates fear. D. Ubi sifit 
est?] % Cistella, Bcil. She pays no atten- 
tion to tlie quaking Chremea. risco] A 
Phrygian vrord, meaning a kind of osier 
chest, covered with liide. D. 

17. TROCHAIC TETKAMKTI.KS CAT C0 • 

]>ias) Scil. the parasitc, Donax, SyriftCUS, 
Simaio, and Sanga. It is natural for the 
rude simplieity of Chremei to call six men 
< . wliich is applied to legions assem- 
bled. I). 

18. formidohmts] Thia word impliea 
either, formidable, or tiiiiid. J). % Our 
woiAfcarful is similar in having the double 
application, active or passive. Apagi 

i. e. I afraid ? Away, I am not. E. Plaut. 
Trinum. ii. 1. '25. "apageamor." D. 

20. ita opu' cst] Scil, ut haud formido- 
losus sis. 

21. }u rri/rinns t st, &c.] A passage con- 
cerning facility or difficulty of litigation ; 
thii lubject is treated ol also in An. iv. .~>. 
15. &c. Ad. n. i>.;}, 4. Ph. iv.9.23. Bac. 

±J. miiius amicorum] See Hea. i. 2. i!>. 

28. Sct/ fu quod, &c.] Terence vriebei 
to ibow that more <>f bii expressiom aavour 
of cowardice tban of courage ; for be is 
about to say, M Omnia priui experiri quam 
armi- tapientem decet." 1>. Augustin, De 
vit. bcat. 'j veriesimaest illasententie, Nam 
tu quod vitare possis, itultum admitterc 
est." L. It is better to provide againat, 
than repent. Menander in Stobmui : iw- 

<f>ftovitJTipov 6' oi>cw rov titrit T(J Tn.iO^vi-jKaXtty, to 



irpiv iraQtlv tpvXut-aoBiU t<!> /i»/ wa0etv, r AH. * 7 i/ 

then does not partieularlj mean Thais here; 
but is used by a figure, <>i. which iee An. i. 
1.108. admiftcrc] Better than pati ; for 
it meani patifieri, D. 

24. ego] See iii. 3. 26. prospiccre] To 
provide that a thing may not take place. D. 

An. iii. 5. 18. and SaU. Cat.25. M Res 
monet eavere ab illis magis, quam quid in 
illos itatuai coneultare." Chremea (line 14 
of next icene) praises this his own caution, 
calling it consilium. Bcec 

25. obsera ostium] The ftdXawog was a 
bit of iron, in ihape like an aeorn (as the 
name imports) whieh exactly litted into the 
srru [jiojffibp) or wooden bar, and so attached 
it to the door that it could not be opened, 
unlesi by inserting into th< another 
piece of iron, oblong, in order to draw it out. 
Tbii wai called poAai <■>»■'. . the key. 
Outer doors, leading to the itreet, were 
thua eecured. Sal. trantcurro] See Hec. 
iii. 4. 17. atl forum] Becau»e there the 
lawvera walked about, waiting For theiraer- 
vices to be required ; bence called a-topoZot, 
L, The judicial pert of the forum was 
open iu front ; tl tlie tribunal and 

; wirli us called the sessiona bouae. 
In the midst of the area were ihedr, where 
traffic was carried on ; the market place. 
Here were to be seen mercbanta and usur- 

and thoae whom the cboragua enumer- 
atcs in Plautua, Curcui. iv. 1. Far. 

'2b\ Volo] Not Cuj>to ; a> lt Jess cow- 
aidly. D. advocatos] fc>ee ii. 3. 48. 



ACT. IV.—SCENA 7. 



167 



C. Melius est. T. Mane. C. Omitte, jam adero. T. Nil opus 

est istis, Chreme : 
Hoc moclo dic, sororem illam tuam ^sse, et te parvam virginem 
Amisisse ; nunc cognosse. signa ostende. P. Adsunt. T. Cape. 
30 Si vim faciet, in jus ducito hominem : intellextin' 2 C. Probe. 
T. Fac animo haec prsesenti ut dicas. C. Faciam. T. Attolle 

pallium. 
Perii I huic ipsi est opws patrono, quem defensorem paro. 



ACTUS IV.— SCENA 7. 

THRASO, GNATHO, SANGA, CHREMES, THAIS. 

Thr. Hancine ego ut contumeliam tam insignem in me accipiam, 

Gnatho l 
Mori me satiu 1 est. Simalio, Donax, Syrisce, sequimini. 
Primum sedes expugnabo. G. Recte. Thr. Virginem eripiam., 

G. Probe. 
Tiir. Male mulcabo ipsam. G. Pulchre. Thr. In medium huc 

agmen cum vecti, Donax : 



27. Melius est] % Scil. transcurrere ad 
forum. jiim'] 1 Forthwith; see Hec. iv. 1. 
28. isti»] Either advocatis ; or, omnibus 
qufe dixisti. Virg. iEn. i. 94. " aut quid 
petis istie?" D. 

///.] «" Scil. to the soldier, when he 
slinll eomc np sritb hiscopuc. 

99, ngna ! * 'I bc mo*nmenta t mentioned 
linc 15. Cape] In saying tliis she fiives 
into ln» li.wid, M cistellam cum motnimcn- 

81. Fme animo, &e.] Thais would ntjt 
add this if SDC did DOl MC feej in liis couri- 

nce ; and faciam i- prononnced timidly. 
I). pramenti] See An. v. 4.84. AttolU 
juilinnn\ Cbremes, from awkwardness of 

dninkciiiicss, trails his cloak. I). Thui he 

eoold r:m more expeditiously. Plaut. Capt. 
iv. I. 2. "Conjiciam in collum pallium, 

pritno n ini' banc rem nf audiat." K. I>. 

82, Ii.ii, i tns complaint oi tli<- 

bei < ommendi tli<- young man 
*• < implicity and Integrity, than 

ceniurev. D. paro ] Scc An. i. I. 



'I niiAsT) landi bis domeitici and attend- 
antn to tlic hoiisc of 'I bais, wirh ti 
e»t bombast, tnrctMning to takc tbc place 
by itorm, and mIm Pampbila. Deterred, 



however, hy a few resolute words from 
Chaerea and Thais, the party return home. 

1. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS. — Ut — actipi- 

am] See An. i. 5. 29. 

2. Mori~\ 1f Bravado of the soldier, on 
an insignificant matter of quiet life. sequi- 
iuiii/"] Warfare when undertaken suddenly 
on emergency (per tumultum) was called 
evocaiin ; wben the leader accosted the peo- 
ple, — "qui rempublicam salvam vultis, me 
sequimini." 1). •JSueb was ealled tumultu- 
ana inilitia, or niilitia jicr coiijiuationem. 

Hence, Virg, .1 r .u. viii. 4. "■ limul omne tu- 
iniilru Conjural trepido Latium." SimaKo} 
Iion ■miit ; on accoont of defor- 

mity of face. I>. • ('<>iii|>. Ctc, Fam. viii. 
12. " Malui collegsa ejue me obligare, quam 
illiu* simis vultum subire." Dcnaxl From 
being weak snd frail, us i reed, l>. Al. 
Dorax. I> Syritce] Diminutive of Syrui. 
idmirably cnosen fof contempt. I). 
•'5. / /' i',iiclt,i \ Obeervc the 

flatterer'i hypocriay; f<>i, «rhat ii there 
iii itorming a bouie ; vrhat probitatie, 
in cerrying off i girl ; what pulckritudinii in 
ULtreating a vroman ?!>.«( lomp. ii. '2. 21 , 
'■,nt, aio. poetremo imperavi egometmibi 
( )mnii asientai i." 

I i/'//- mulcubo] Obhcrvc thc ordcr of 



168 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



5 Tu, Simalio, in sinistrum cornu : tu, Syrisce, in dcxterum. 

I do alios : ubi ceuturio cst Sauga, et uiauipulus furum l S. Eccum. 

adest. 
Tiiu. Quid, ignavOi peuiculon' pugnare, qui istuo huc portes, cogitas? 
S. Egone l iinperatoris virtutem noveram, et vim militum ; 
Siue sanguine hoc fieri nou posse; — qui abstergerem vulnera. 
10 Thr. Ubi alii ! S. Qui, malum, alii ? solus Sanuio servat domuin. 
Tiir. Tu hosce -f* instrue : lnc ego ero post principia : inde omnibus 
siemum dabo. 

o 

G. Illuc cst sapere ! ut hosce instruxit, ipsus sibi cavit loco. 
Tim. Idem hoc jam Pyrrhus factitavit. 0. VidVn 1 tu, Thais, quam 

liic rem agit ? 
Nimiruin consilium illud rectum est de occludendis aedibus. 
15 Tiia. Sane, quod tibi nunc vir videatur esse, hic nebulo magnus est ; 
Ne metuas. Thr. Quid videtur \ G. Fundam tibi nunc ninns 

vellein dari, 



warfare; first, to storm the walls ; tlien to 
recover the propcrty seized ; lastly, to pun- 
ish the plunderers, I). Mulcare properly 
rneans, mollire, dissolvere ; hence verbe- 
rare, pulsare, and, to treat ill in any way. 
Ad. i. 2. 10 This is often ecnfounded 
with mulctare, to iropose pecuniary penalty. 
R. D. vccti'] U-ed for vcctc ; an insrru- 
ment for forcing gates. Sce Dent. on Hor. 
Sat. i. 5. 72. H. D. 

6. alios:~\ Not reliquoB ; as if tbey wcre 
numerous. I). See Hea, iii, 1. 84. mani- 
pulus^ H Romulua, having collected liis 
bands ofshepberds, difided tbem inio bun- 
dreds, givinjj tbem poles variously tied 
round witb bundles (manipuli) of hay. Af- 
terwards tlie number in each sucb cumpany 
wus doubled. and divided into two eenfu- 
ries. Thus in a legion there were 30 mani- 
pub, aiul 60 centuriee. Afterwurdi tbe 
standard of tlie manipulus ivai a apear witb 
a picce of wood acrosi at ihe top, over 
whicfa was soroetimes tbe figure of a //<///</, 
probably tp preserve the appropriatenesa of 
tbe name manipjtlus. The word is often 
jnit for a band, or any number taken from ■ 
cohort : ;is bere ' a band of ragamuffins. 1 

'■' //"'•] \ Quod tu ]);ir;is. ikui fMUe] 

\ Scil. scio ; to Im Bupplied frora "nove- 
iain ;" iee iii 5. 18. qul] • Supply, pe- 
niculum | buc portavi. 

10. malum] See Hea, ii 3. 77. Sannio] 
Amin. Marcell. xiv, " Ne sannione qui- 
dem, ut ait COfflicus, doini relicto." L. 



Hence this proveib against those who bring 
into public with them as many attcndants 
as posaible, to appear the more aftiuent. 
Wbitz. tervat //«////////] Al. domi; i. e. 
custodit ea qu;u sunt donu. Plaut. Aul. i. %. 
'■\. •• redinum jam intro, atque intus serva." 
K. D. 

11. post principim :] Tbcse bigfa words 
are laughahle. And be cbooses tbis place, 
as being bimself cowardly. I). ln the 
prima aciee of an army were tbe hmstmti ; in 
the secunda, were ihe principe»; and be- 
bind theae(/>o*f priacipiaj tbe triarii. Here 
Tbraso would chooae lns post. Tbe prin- 
cipes vvere called principia, as lervi servi- 
ti;i. Fau. ommibus] A> 11 it could not 
be conveyed to «//, unleaa it issued from 
tbat place. D. 

12. /////c i$A sapere /] See Hec. iv. 3. 
'2. toco] i. c. de loco. JOe is often omit- 
tcd. B D. 

13. Purrhu*] Tliis contributei to tbe 
pleaiantry ol tbe play ; in that ■ worthlesa 
fellow adducea Lbe conduct of the mosl il- 
lnstrioiis nicn ai exemplei for bii ebsurdi- 
tiei ;— licre. ol Pyrrhus ; below, ol Herctu 
les. Basc, Kingotthe I s, whotn An- 
liconufl pronounced to be the beat general. 
llamiibal ranked Alexander ftret, Pyrrhua 
second, and bimself tbird. Liv. xlv. Kar. 

II. cotuilium] * : 24,25. Cbre- 

roes evidently conaideri the appearauoe of 
llie beiiegen very fonnidable. 

16. QuAd pidetur f] At iirst he himself 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 7. 



169 



Ut tu illos procul hlnc ex occulto caederes : facerent fugani. 
Thr. Sed ^ccam Thaidem ipsam video. Gr. Quam mox irruimus l 

Thr. Mane : 
Omnia prius experiri, quam armis, sapientem decet. 
20 Qui scis, an quse jubeam, sine vi faciat ? Gr. Di vestram fidem, 
Quanti est sapere ! nunquam accedo, quin abs te abeam doctior. 
Thr. Thais, primum hoc mihi responde ; cum tibi do istam virgi- 

nem, 
Dixtin' hos mihi dies soli dare te ? Tha. Quid tum postea? 
Thr. Rogitas \ quse mi ante oculos coram amatorem adduxti 

tuum ; — 
25 Tha. Quid cum illoc agas ? Thr. et cum eo clam te subduxti mihi ? 
Tha. Libuit. Thr. Pamphilam ergo huc redde, nisi vi mavis eripi. 
C. Tibi illam reddat l aut tu eam tangas ? omnium, — G. Ah, quid 

ais? tace. 
Thr. Quid tu tibi vis? ego non tangam me&m l C. Tuam autem, 

furcifer ? 
G. Cav* sis : nescis cui nunc maledicas viro. C. Non tu hinc abis ? 
30 SciV tu, ut tibi res se habeat ? si quicquam hodie hic turbac cce- 

peris, 



preceded, aaying " sequimini ;"after\vards on 
coming nearer he retires " post principia ;" 
but now he has no resolution at all, and looks 
to tlie parasite ; hesoon after says u mHiie," 
checking the oiim-i, and at iMt, "quid nunc 
agimus?" D. Fundam] Not hustam or lan- 
ceam ; the distance at whicli be would fight, 
shows his fear ; and tiht as if the DMwite 
could not bimielf renture on even tlns. I>. 
17. illos] Thais iiiul hcr p;irty. D. 1j He 
looks on themM formideble enemiet. Jface- 
rent] • Scil. *i tu cadereif, see iv. 3. 2& 

1H. ntOCHAIC TKTHAMETER8 CAT. — 

Quarn mox] See Ph. i. 3. ( J. 

\[). ijuum ifiii] Bcil. experiri. Tbii 

ii an awkward elliptif, and a tvvo-fold con- 

i lion ; thereforc Bentley'i reedlng arma 

i* prefereble. K. I). c Incoherence in 

i but consistent with tlic soldii i « 

mejkt, 

>, fcc. J • A pretext, to scn 
irdice ln propoting en ei mietice. 
( ecnpefi Owuhoi pretexl ' ( >r itiggeeting 
i return bcene, 41 . "jem b»c, ' & 

81, MnfMMj Hc exprenee edmiretion 
by a threefold ipoitrophe ; to the god», 
to him»elf, and to thi loldier. D. 



23. hos] See i. 2. 71. darej f For 
daturam esse. See Hea. v. 2. 49. tum pos- 
tea ?] Tum and postea are often joined hy 
pleonasm. R. D. Comp. ii. 3. 78. iv. 2. 9. 

24. ante oculos corani] ^J Forcibly ex- 
pressed; comp. Ad. ii. 4. 5. By amatorem 
he meani Cbremei f whom he has miiteken 
for e rival. 

'J0. Quid eum illoc] Shedoes not conde- 
icend to give liim B rCMOn, or exculpate 
henelf. For ihe bM no wiih to be recon- 
cilcd to the toldier. I). Theie vrordi are 
■poken by TbrMOj not Theii \ — Quid, msi 
quod incrctricis eet ( R. D. 

26. kuc redde\ So Ucc "renumeret 
dotem buc i Mt. D. 

•J7- niiuiium] «. Apoeiopeeie; iec An. v. 3. 1. 

28. Quid (ii ] roi be wm ipeeking to 
Tbeie, nol to Cbremet. 1>. /urctfert] 

\ n. i;i. .). 12, 

tfl, <\<- j The parasitc ncitlier 

eltogether keepi iilence,leel lic mighl leem 

wenting i" bii petron ; nor rel ecti io pro« 

i iiiinsrii iii enotber'e 

querrel. D. Nbntu] Bpoken to thepo 

i- 1 1 . 

30. fSciV tu] To the loldier. 1-'a h. 



170 



THE EUNUCH. 



Faciam ut hiyus looi diei^ue, moiquc scmpcr mcmineris. 
G. Miserct tvi me, qui hunc tantum hominem facias inimicum tibi. 
C. Diminuam ego caput tuum hodie, ni^i abis. Gr. Ain 1 vero, canis? 
Sicine agis? Tiir. Quis tu homoes! quid fcibi vis \ quid cum 

illa rei tibi cst? 
35 C. Scibis : principio cam 0886 dico libcram. Tiir. Hem ! C. Ci- 

vem Atticam. Thr. Hui ! 
C. il/ieam sororem. Thr. Os durum ! C. Miles, nunc adeo edico 

tibi, 
Ne vim facias ullam in illam. Thais, ego eo ad Sophronam 
Nutricem, ut eam adducam, et signa ostendam hsec. Tmt. Tun' 

me prohibeas, 
ilfeam ne tangaml C. Prohibeo, inquam. G. AudiV tu l hic 

furti se allisrat. 
40 -|" Satis hoc tibi est. Thr. Idcm hoc tu ais, Thais? Tiia. Qusero 

qui respondcat. 
Tiir. Quid nunc agimus l G. Quin redeamus : jam hsec tibi adorit 

supplicans 
Ultro. Tiir. Crcdi'110 ? G. Imo certo. novi ingenium mulicrum : 



92. Miseret tui mc] The parasite now 
addresses Chrcmes in the tone of an advi- 
ser ; and still tiatters tlie soldier. I). See 
An. v. 2. 28. 

.").'}. caniefl Conveying hcaw insnlt; 
Ilom. 11. i. 159. also in tlie paaeage Ti/uqv 

apvl')lL\Ol McllAlilii, «TlHTt, M'lfi>7TU. A 11)1 1 1 tUTy 

expjrestion againat an enemy. D. 

;J4, Qius t'i //()///«, ^tc.] The figure 
€7r«Tpoxaff^i..r, wlicn niany questiona areasked 
witli menace. Virg. Aln. ix. 87G. " State, 
viri, qua: causa vi«e ? quive estis in armis, 
Quove tenetis iter?" D. 

35. Ilem ! — Jlui /] Such expressions are 
uaed as snecrs against those with whoua we 
are angry. I). libcram — Cican Afticam — 
Meam tororeni] Donattis recogniaee thrce 
officea bere : assertori?, cognitorii», and fra- 
tris. lle also justly commcnds tho order, 
liberam, curem, aororeiD ; for tbere ere 
tbree things appertaining to rnana eatate, 
acoording to the Uoman luwyera alto, name- 
ly, libertae, civitas, famitia. Boec. 

.'5(>. ()s diiriim .'] For, homo impuden^, 
et perfrictaa frontu ; as the bashful are 
callcd mollis frontis. For the forehead was 
sacred to shame, as in the proverb, ;. 
i< a\6w, cited by Aristot. Khet. 
ii.Eiu. 



rigna] See iv. (i 

i. e. plagii ae reum 
facit 1'laut. Poen. ni. 4. 21. Supply cii- 
inine, or scelere ; as iu Cicero we of ten inct t 
alligari and obligari seelere. K. D. The 
guilty ligantur, the innoeent abeolvuatur. 
Prorewing, as if before the pra-tor, that lie 
is taking away and detaining a tliinpr, dolo 
inalo. from the propcr owner. Far. See 
on the idiom, Hta. ii. 1. 13, 

40. Quarm qui reepondeM.] An elegaot 
formula used by those who tliink another 
unworthy of being answered. Ov. .\inor. 
iii. 1 1. *JS. " QltaUM alium pro me qui qucat 
iata pati." K. D. 

41. Quid nme] Sce. 1<>" Quin] See 
.\n. n. 3, 25. jem] • See Hec. iv, I. 28. 

On this pretcxt ot thc dasfardlv paratlte, 

line 80. 

42. Credi'net fice.] * Creden bai the 
lame forcc aa opwor. An. ii. 2. 30. " Opi* 

nor, narr.is? non rcctc accipis. Certa rea 
eat." novi ini/cnium, &<'.j Hec, iii. 1. 32. 
" Sunt fcrtnc, ut pueri, levi sententia." 
Wiii/. ' Hea. iii. 3. 9. u Novi ego 
ainantium animum ;" on the sentiment 
comp. \ r ircr " varium et mutabile semper 
leinina." Shak?. " Frailty, tby nanie is 
woman." 



AOT. V.— SOENA 1. 171 

Nolunt, ubi velis : ubi nolis, cupiunt ultro. Thr. Bene putas. 
Gr. Jam dimitto exerciturn ? Thk. Ubi vis. G. Sanga, ita ut for- 

tes decet 
45 Milites, domi, focique fac vicissim ut memineris. 

S. Jamdudum animus est in patinis. G. Frugi es. Thr. Vos 

me hac sequimini. 



ACTUS V.— SCENA 1. 

THAIS, PYTHIAS. 

T. PfiRGiV, scelesta, mecuni perplexe loqui ? 
' Scio ;' ' nescio ;' ' abiit ;' 'audivi f ' ego non affui.' 
Non tu istuc mihi dictura aperte es, quicquid est ? 
Virgo conscissti veste lacrymans obticet ; 
5 Eunuchus abiit : quamobrem ? quid factum est l taces ? 
P. Quid tibi ego dicam misera? illum eunuchum negant 
Fuisse. T. Quis fuit igitur ? P. Iste Chserea. 
T. Qui Chacrea? P. Iste ephebus frater Phsodriae. 
T. Quid ais, venefica? P. Atqui certo comperi. 
10 T. Quid is obsocro ad nos ? quamobrem adductu"' est ? P. Nescio ; 
Nisi amasse credo Pamphilam. T. Hem ! misera occidi ; 

44. Jam~\ ^Now, as if he had performed Thais sifts Pytliias, as to the cause of 

the purposed achievement. dimitto cxerci- the distress in which ihe has found Pam- 

tum?\ This was done whcn cithcr peacc phila ; and discovering tbat one Chajrea, a 

was eoncluded, or the eriemy w;is van- brother of Phaedria, had been the author of 

quished. D. c Whtnu tliis exercitue % thc late outrage, rebukei ber leverely, 

otherwisc •' manipuliis funnn," bastnetwith ('h.rrca biraaelf soon comes within sight, 

ignominious dcfcaf, without Striking a hlow. and thc womi'ii rctirc. 

-«] % Soldiere who bave proved tlicm 1, iambic tkimi.ii.ks. — pcrplexH] *>.- 

■elven brave in action (\ ) and who deaei 've ■ piwXi hm% intricately and indirectly. Fak. 

nfortahle fireside, and rest in rctnni, and Doubtfully and obicurely. Liv. xxxiii. 34. 

M a sotae (viciaeim) for tbeir hardahipi. "mhil jam perplexe, ut ante, sed aperte 

a:>. ■naiiMfrii] A military word, used pronunciatum." K. I). IMaut. Pers. Iv. 6« 

tO tSeOUTBgC fol battlc. Ilom. tivi\aa<rH<. *• '10. M conloi tiplicata oratio." (iloss. tortilo- 

■ . Da. (Jllll/lll, .ii i'.l r t ,,,n/i, i,] .'./iiAm. \i. 

4<>. Frurji es.1 Gnatbo ibowi bimself .,\c.] Scio Here puellam ; nescio 

h inor.- keen for eating tban for fi^hr vitiatarn ; <iimi eunuchm; audivi domi hoo 

iriK- The«e loldierH sccm ir <, retdy to Bght admissum; tgononaffiii cum baic fierent. 

irii tt foci», than k ' fruges consumere l>- 

nati," li»ic. Qnjrufi, see iii. 3. G0. \. obHat ;] See Hca. i. 1.38. 

' II. iVi.s/J Scc An. iv. 1. 40. 



172 THE EITNUCH. 

Infelix, si quidem tu istsec vera praedica ! 
Num id loorymat virgo! 3*. I<1 opinor. T. QuM ui>. sacrilega! 
Istttcine interminata sum hinc abiena tibi ! 
15 P. Quid facerem i ita ut tu justi, soli credita est. 

T. Scelesta, lupo ovem commisisti. dispudet, 
Sic mihi data esse verba. quid illic hominis est? 
P. Hera mea, tacc ; tace obsecro, salvrc sumua : 
Habcmus hominem ipaum. T. Ubi is est \ P. Hem ad sinisteram ; 
20 ■fVicUV! T. Video. P. Oomprehendi jub^ quantum potee 
T. Quid 2*llo faciemus, stulta ! P. Quid facias, rogai \ 
Vide arnabo, si non, quum aspicias, os impudens 
Videtur. non est l tum quae e/us confidentia est ! 



ACTUS V. — SCENA 2. 

CHiEREA, TIIAIS, PYTIIIAS. 

C. Apud Antiphonem uterque, mater et patej", 

(Juasi dedita opera, domi crant, ut nullo modo 

13. id\ PropU r id ; as abovc, " id vero 17. - rha] Sbe seems as if sbc 
serio triumphat." D. opinor] Artfully would have said morc, if not interntpCed by 
said ; for she knows with certainty. 1). sa- the approarh of Chsrea. I). iUic kominis] 
crilegaf] atf>\air, first scelesta^ then vcnc- f Insult implied by the m nder and 
fica, lastly sacrilega. D. genitive case. See An. i. 5 I(i. She eees 

14. Istucinc in/crminata sum) i. e. tionne Clurrca \vit!i whom slic is not BCquaintcd ; 

istnc interminata sum ne faceres. See An. see on ii. .'>. <>7. 

iii. "2. l(i. Wc iiiu>! suppose tbat abe warned 1!'. Habemus hominem] H Comp. iv. 4. 

ber tbus strictly witbin, befoie sbc uttered 7. il Habesne hominera, amabo?" 

the laat reminding words on going away (iii. 20. quantum potest] See An. r. 2. 20. 

2. 52.) as wc bave otber directions, which 21. illo faciemus] $cc An. iii. 5. 

shc pave witbin, related by Cbssrea, iii. 22. si] See Hee. iii. 1. 41. quum aspi» 

5. 30, &c. abiens] iii. 2. 52. " Qnid alitid cias] % i. c. " Cuin faciem videas." An. 

volui dicere? Ebcm, curato istam diligen- v, 2. 15. where see. 

ter virginem." Faii. 23. est f ] " Scil. <>~ impudens. Ou 

15. woli credita est] In iii. 5. 39. &c. confidentia, see An. v. 3. 5. 
Cbssrea relates to Antiphohow tbe ,^iil waa 

cntrustcd to bim by Thaia. He Bayt : Cii.iiu\ returns, -till in tbe eunuch** 

" Edicit, ne vir quisquam ad cam adeat, et dreas, is Hcco*tetl by Thais aud Pytbias, 

inihi nc abscedam imperat. In interiore and confessing bis passion t<> marry 

partc nt maneara solus cum sola." Far. Pamphila, and beg* of I'b nis to forward bis 

16. lupo ovem commisisti] Plaut. Pseud. riewa. Presently, on the anproach of 
i. 2. " '"t mavelis lupos apud oves relin- Chrei mto the bouse with 
qoere, quam hos domi custodes." Cic. I* 1» i — Thais. 

lipp. iii. of Anthotiy, who had said that I. eambk trimetees. — Apud Antipho- 

be would take care ol the city ull the ca- nem] " .\t the bouse of.Antipho, who 

lends o( .Ma\ j ' o prasclarum custodem said, iii. 5 64 " Eamtu a<l me: ibiproxi- 

oviuin, ut aiunt, lupum." Juv. Sat. vi. miiiii est, ubi mut< 
M eed qoii custodict ipsos custodes f H Fau. % dediii operd] i. c. studio, de indus- 



ACT. V.— SCENA 2. 



173 



Introire possem, quin viderent me : interim 
Dum ante ostium sto, notus mihi quidam obviam 
5 -(- Venit: ubi vidi, egomet in pedes, quantum queo, 
Tn angiportum quoddam desertum : inde item 
In aliud, inde in aliud : ita miserrimus 
Fui fugitando, ne quis me cognosceret. 
Sed estne hsec Thais, quam video ? ipsa est : haereo ; 
10 Quid faciam ? quid mea autem ? quid faciet mihi ? 
T. Adeamus. — Bone vir, Dore, salve : dic mihi, 
Aufngistm' ? C. Hera, factum. T. Satfne id tibi placet? 
C. Non. T. CrediV te impune habiturum ? C. Unam hanc noxiam 



tria. Plaut. Poen. iii. 1. 5. " dedita ope- 
ra amicos fugitavi." Liv. ii. 51. " dedita 
opera passim ad iilecebras propulsa pecora." 
K. D. % Hence dare operam for instare, 
studere. And dedere is often used for dare. 
— domi erant\ The point is, not that they 
were at home, but were in the part of the 
house through vvhich the young man must 
enter. D. The poet must have devised a 
pretext for Chaerea's returning in the 
eunuch's dress ; that he might thus be na- 
turally recognized, and brought to promise 
to marry the injured girl. Bozc. 

4. notus\ %A person with whom I was 
acquainted ; and the position of mihi deter- 
mines it to notus. Comp. Hor. Sat. i. 9. 17. 
" quendam volo visere non tibi notum." 

.'). i/t pedes] Scil. conjieio. i. e. I flee 
ai quickfy a* possible. Pb.i..4. 13. AUo, 
do might be tupplied, Piaut. Capt. i. 2. 1). 
" menc rii deui ipse in pedes." R. \). quan- 
tuin queo] Bee r. 1 . 2<>. 

0. In (in.yi]><>rtutii\ Supply, fugiens. I). 
Souie explam thi- word, for, u narrow Btreet 
without a paasage tbrough. i5ut ir meansa 
narrow pa*sage in a to \ n, qu. angustus por- 
tns, i. e. aditui ad portam. Jn tlic Adelpbi, 
" id quidem angiportum non eit pervium," 
which would hc futile, if every «ucb place 
not pen ious, rtum t , ' 

- mch piirliem are little Irenuented, 

<ially by day. Hor. 06. i. 25. 10. " I .<•- 

hi- in -olo lcvi- sngiportu." 

8. miterrimut Fut fuqitando"\ i. e. fati- 
gatuk, lasius, el languiuui lum, dum fn 

nido, miier cui rendo. I>. • .1 in 
\ando % Acil. aptU", proclivin, or in 

fUgil I Irc. ;\ lt. |)T. 30, " III 

riendo ut « uem," \\ here nee n , mitet 
rtauu being merely au epitbet lignifyiug liii 
pcrplexity, li.- fled from one bye lam 

licr, as ii bewaspunued, lOltl 



see An. i. 2. 2.) was his inclination to con- 
tinue fiight. Fugitando is the gerund ; see 
An. iii. 3. 9. Comp. Liv. ii. 9. " esse oneri 
ferendo." xxxi. 13. " Cum solvendo aere 
alieno respublica non esset." Ov. Am. iii. 

6. 21. " Non eris invidiae ferendae." 

9. hcereo\ i. e. I am perplexed ; at a loss 
what to do. Cic. Phil. ii. 29. " haerebat ne- 
bulo, quo se verteret non habebat." Ph. v. 

7. 70. "nisi mihi prospicio, haereo." R. D. 
^[ For persons in perplexity generally stop 
where they are, till their resolution be 
taken. So the hesitating lover in this play 
(i. 1. 1, &c.) as Horace says, " haeret invisis 
foribus," 

10. quid mcd\ Chaerea collects himself 
again to conlidence ; he has the sarne bold- 
ness now as in undei taking the criminal act. 
D. ^Meu, Bcil. refert ; cur metuam ? 

11. bone vir, Dore, salve~\ She com- 
mences with an irony natural to personi in 
anger; and thus affords oceasion for comic 
pleasantry; for Cbaerea, accosted undertmj 
slavcs name, humouri thc illu-ion, and con- 
ducts bimself ai iuch ; confesses, apologi- 
zes, deprecatesj like a detected fugitive : 
and wben 1 liais begini now to proceed 
more veheraently, " £bo paululuro, impu- 

dens?" <\''. Ii«' ai ifully pci-ist- in the irony, 

" ( ■ didi ; ' whicb coropeli 

Tbaii to proceed keriounly, and accuie bim 
by iKunc : " Minia biec faciamua" (sc. Iue 
rerborum ludibria, ironiam banc) et serio 
-" non tc dignum, Cbarea, feciiti" 
R c, 1 1 

12. SatVm id, fike.] Tbui wc expostu- 

i'li tbn .'. i d< tect in cnor so 

palpable that tbej cannot even iheroielvai 
detend It. Ad, Iv. 7. l!>. " Carterura placet 
tibi facturo." Plaut. Aroph. i.8. H;. 44 ho- 
cine placel ■" H. l>. 

19, implttU hu/ittiiiiiin\ Al. abiturum. 



174 THE ECJNUCH. 

Omitte : si aliam admisero untjuam, occidito. 
15 T. Num meam ssevitiam veritus l C. Non. T. Quid igitur ? 

C. Hanc metui, ne me criminaretur tibi. 

T. Quid fcceras l C. Paulum (juiddam. T. Eho paulum, impu- 
dens ? 

An paulum hoc esse tibi videtur, virginem 

Vitiare civem l C. Conservam essc credidi. 
20 P. * Conservam f vix me contineo, quin involem in 

Capillum : monstrum ; etiam ultro derisum advenit. 

T. Aln'ne hinc, insana ? P. Quid ita vero \ debeam, 

Credo, isti quicquam furcifero, si id fecero : 

Prsesertim cum se servum fateatur tuum, 
25 T. Missa hsec faciamus. — Non te dignum, Chserea, 

Fecisti. nam si ego digna hac contumelia 

Sum maxime, at tu indignus qui faceres tamen. 

Neque edepol, quid nunc consilii capiam, scio, 

De virgine istac : ita conturbasti mihi 
30 Eationes omnes : ut eam non possim suis, 

Ita ut sequum fuerat, atque ut studui, tradere : 

Ut solidum parcrcm hoc mihi f beneficium, Chserca. 

But habiturum is doubtlcss correct ; v. 6. natunilly to dtbere pccnas, applicd to one 

18. " Siquidem istuc impune habueris." who, not having yet yiven, still oives . On 

Virrr. " Non impune feres." Faer. furcifer, see An. iii. o. 12. 

15. Num — veritus?\ ^fScil, es. Comp. 2& Qredo] ^lrony; equivalent to 

All. iii. 2. 1G. " num veritus? quid retulitr" quasi ; see i. 2. 18. Si id feccro :] Si in- 

1G. Hanc] Scil. Pythiam. Far. volavero in capillum ejus. JL). 

20. involem} See iv. 3. G. and iv. G. 2. 25. Missa hac faciamus] See on ll,and 

21. motutrum] H Scil. hominis. ultro\ An. v. 1. 14. 

% So far from being fuyitivus, whieh guilt i?G. si\ Supply et, i. e. etsi maxime; 

suggests to otbers, he even volunteers to and although a courtezan is diyna pati, yet 

confront us. Thais is not maxime diyna pati. D. 

k 22. ituvcro?\ ^[Scil. abeam. Al. ita 27. at tu indiynus] Vet it was not eon- 

vcro abeam f Al. ita ? vero debcam, — dc- listent with jrOur eharaeter to commit it. 

beam, Crcdo, ixti\ Derived, I conceive, Facere eontvmeliam is uted by M. Antonius 

from the tvvelve tables and the Athenian forferre, pati contuineliam ; as facere dam- 

lawt, whereby a peripn who bad attacked a num t jacturam. I3ut luch use of the phrase, 

free inan was inbiect to a fine. Therefore a> uncongenial to the Language, is diicarded 

ihe layi ihe can do it with impunity against by Cicero, Philip. iii. 9. K. 1). 

him, as confeising bimself a slave. Ano.w 82. toUdum" i. c. plenum et integrum. 

A person who injurei another binds himself To tnter into the complete favour of 

under an obligation as it werc, and so be- Cliremcs, by restoring hcr integram et inta- 

comei liis debtor. Thui the Greek phraie, minatam. I\ncnm, i. e. acquirerem, com« 

6ik>iv u^Xiffd.inM', and "sicut et nos rcmitti- pararcm. FaR. • Iicncjicium is Pamphila 

inns debiforibui nostris," i. e. thois who (which Thnii is about to confer upon 

havewronged us, and thence owe us satis- Chremes) wlm, if restored to her family 

faction. (i. ^ The import of the plirase " ita nt leqnum fuerat," would thence be 

dare pocnus, to suller punishmentj gtve* rise solidum beneficium ; and she wished " to 



AOT. V.— SCENA 2. 



175 



C. At nunc deAinc spero seternam inter nos gratiam 

Fore, Thais : ssepe ex hu/usmodi re quapiam, et 
35 Malo principio, magna familiaritas 

Conflata est. quid si hoc quispiam voluit deus ? 

T. Equidem pol in eam partem accipioque, et volo. 

C. Imo ita quseso. unum hoc scito : contumelise 

Non me fecisse causa, sed amoris. T. Scio. 
40 Et pol propterea magzs nunc ignosco tibi. 

Non adeo inhumano ingenio sum, Chserea, 

Neque ita imperita, ut quid amor valeat nesciam. 

C. Te quoque jam, Thais, ita me di bene ament, amo. 

P. Tum pol tibi ab tstoc, hera, cavendum intelligo. 
45 C. Non ausim. P. Nil tibi quicquam credo. T. Desinas. 

C. Nunc ego te in hac re mi oro ut adjutrix sies ; 



conciliate to herself this gift (i. e. to conci- 
liate Pamphila) unblemished," leavingitat 
the same time solidum (i. e. leaving her in- 
tegram). Or rather explain, parerem mihi, 
procure to myself, bring into my power— . 
hoc beneficium solidum conferendum ; i. e. 
ut solidum conferam. Chcerea] ^f Not 
without point ; see Hea. iii. 1. 31. 

33. aternam] ^[ He means marriage; 
Virg. JEn. iv. 99. " Quin potius pacem 
aeternam pactosque hymena?os Exercemus?" 
inter «©»J 1 Inter me et puellam. Observe 
the admirable connexion of these, between 
the substantive and adjective. 

34. sfijir., «Scc.J A similar outrage, scil. 
the rape of the Sabines, Romulus excuses 
thus, Liv. " Saepe ex injuria postmodurn 
gratiam ortam." HbO. 

. Mdlo principioj In tbe iame way 
good lawi tafce tl from bad begin- 

ning • For in general evfl is 

lollowed by evil. Cic. Att. 10. ult. " Ut 
male pottnmui initia, iic csteraaequuntur." 
' t\ i. e. 6i te eit, Met. 

from founden ot metali, which ere iftid 
anfl connari. '1 l.i-. word, ibougb it 
ean be uied in eitl ei tenie, in moit i 
impliei diiparagement ; m, bellum, invi- 
fliam, itispicionem, accuiationera — conflare. 
K. I). quid ii hoc, flcc.J Ilc pleadi bii 

ite liom neceiftity and fate. He leemi 
lo ipeak tbe icntiment of the who 

ibed all thiriK^ to higher providence. 
nti arining from Huddi n 
impulie, or viran^c coincidenti, wen 

' y of tbc ^od- . \ 
A.u. ii. 632. " Deicendo, ac, ducente d< ■>. 
ifiam mtcr tt hostes ExpedJor." A 



iii. 715. " Hinc me digressum vestris deus 
appulit oris. " Sall. " ut tanta repente mu- 
tatio non sine deo videretur." D. devs ?] 
He means the god love. D. ^TChaerea may 
use deus in the sense of amor, and it is so 
understood by Thais ; but I think that in 
addition to this an allusion is intended to 
the effect of Jupiter's intrigue represented 
in the picture ; see iii. 5. 36. 

37. in eam partem accipio, &c.] She 
comprehends what the young man has said, 
and therefore adds : I understand (accipio) 
this from your words, and I am anxious for 
it. E. Scil. ut aeterna inter vos sit gratia, 
et ex malo, &c. D. 

38. ita quceso~\ ^[ Comp. An. i. 5. 64. 
11 Ita spero quidem." 

39. Scio] It need not be made a ques- 
tion, how can Thais be sure that Cha?rea 
wai influenced really by love; for otberwiae 
be would not have assumed the character of 
an eonuch end a ilave. I>. 

41. A»« adeo tnAtonano] Virg. JEv. 
i. .;t>7. " Non obtusa adeo gcstamus pec- 
tora Pceni. " I). 

42. imperita] i. e. non c.xperta ; asbeing 
mer< trix, l >. 

43. quoque j For he doei not love Tbaii 
10 M to nrglect tbe Otberj but merely for 
tlic othei - iake. I >. 

•II. ab iitoi | Ilnmourously ; as being 
one uaed to tear tbe dreti and bair of tbe 
objecl of bii lovc. 1 ». 

Von attitm] Knowing tbat ibe is 

bii brotber's tni tr< l . f Or, jocularly ; 

ire noi in preience* of Pythiai, for fear 

oi her threat, 20 above. Ntl tibi quicquamj 

Uap4\*ov t or nihil lor non, 1). quicquam > 1 > - 



176 THE EUNUCH. 

Ego me tiue oommendo et committo fi</ei ; 

Tc mihi patronam oapio, Thais ; tc obsccro ; 

Emoriar, si non hanc nxorem duxero. 
50 T. Tamen si pater, — C. Quid ? ah volet, certo scio : 

Civis modo lisec sit. T. Paululum opperirier 

Si vis : jam frater ipse hic aderit virginis : 

Nutricem arcessitum ii^, qu» illani aluit parvulam : 

In cognoscendo tute ipse aderis, Chaerea. 
55 C. Ego vero maneo. T. Vi'ne interea, dum is venit, 

Domi opperiamur potius, quam hic ante ostium ? 

C. Immo percupio. P. Quam tu rem actura, obsecro, es ? 

T. Nam quid ita! P. Pogitas? hunc tu in sedes cogitas 

Reoipere posthac ? T. Cur non ? P. Crede hoc me& fk/ei, 
60 Dabit hic aliquam pugnam denuo. T. Au, tace obsecro. 

P. Parum perspexisse e/us videre audaciam. 

C. Non faciain, Pythirts. P. Non pol credo, Chrerea, 

Nisi si commissum non erit. C. Quin, P} thias, 

Tu me servato. P. Neque pol servandum tibi 
65 Quicquam dare ausim, neque te eervare: apage fce. 

T. Ad^st optimc ipse frater. C. Perii hercle ; obsecro, 

Abeamus intro, Thais : nolo me in via 

Cumhac veste videat. T. Quamobrein tandem? an quia pudet ? 

do] See An. iii. 2. 17. Desinas~\ «f To she asks whether he is willing, as if she 

Pythiai. did not know. ]). 

47. commendo ct committo] aSfntrtc, — 58. IVam tjuid] For Quidnam. Ph. i. 
ihowing greater confidence towards 1'haii. 4. 2;}. " nam quod'' for quodnam. Yirg. 
D. See An. i. 4. .'5. Geo. iv. 44). <k Nam quis tejuvenura con- 

48. patronan] As if having now become, fidentinime. M R. I). 8eeAn.ii.0L 18. 
from your ilave, your freedman. Far. 59. postkae] Afterwbathe hasdone. D. 

50. si pater] Aposiopesis ; a&senterit, 80. pmgnemi] i. e. magnuin et audax fa- 
Far. cinus. Ad. \. ;i. i>~ . " pugnaverii," i. e. 

51. modo] See Hea. v. 2, 28. magnam rem et memorabilem fecerii. K. I). 

52. jam- aderit) See Hec. iv.1 .28. 61. Purum j>crsj>cxisst ] Iiony j for lns 
~)3. Nutricem] U iv. 7. 37. " ep> eo ;ul audacia lu> nol to be yei experienced, as it 

Sophronam Nutricem, ut eam adducam." is thoroughly known. I>. c Katlui, ' Vou 

So a nurse i- initrumental in proving Anti- leera to be not even yel aware of bim.' 

phila in the Heautont. (32 Chetrea] Jocuhuiy % ai he said Pn* 

55. vero] Consendng. EUewhere it thiae, iheu - I D. 

conlirms ; someiiines it is a COnjtiliCtion j 63. ffiri 81 COMMUtum non trit\ r i. e. 

lometimei it is ironical. JBn. iv. 9$, • I do not believe it (ecil. tbat you will do 

Bgregiam rero laudem et »polia arapla no miicbief) unlen mdeed a trust be not 

refertis." D. dumitvenit] YExplanatory committed to yoo/ aa tbe girl waa entmated 

of interta. See Hec. i. 2. to youju*l now, 

50. Dvmi] rhe courtetan, well vened 00. optimi] See Hea. iv. 8. 44. ipse 

in arufice, uoi only detaini Chnrea, but jrater] * Virginii; 68. 

calls him to the pluce wliere the girl is ; and 08. hac vetti J Sce end of note on line 2. 



ACT. V.— SCENA 



o. 



177 



C. Id ipsum. P. ' Id ipsuuf ? virgo vero. T. I prse, scquor. 
70 Tu istic mane, ut Chremem introducas, Pythias. 



A C T U S V.— S C E N A 3. 



PYTHIAS, CHREMES, SOPHEONA. 

P. Quid? quid venire in mentem nunc possit mihi? 
Quidnam \ qui referam Illi sacrilego gratiam, 
Qui hunc supposuit nobis 1 C. Move vero ocius 
Te, nutrix. S. Moveo. C. Video, sed nil promoves. 
5 P. Jamne ostendisti signa nutrici ? C. Omnia. 

P. Amabo, quid ait ? cognoscitne ? C. Ac memoriter. 
P. Bene edepol narras : nam illi faveo virgini. 
Ite intro : jamdudum hera vos exspectat domi. 
Virum bonum eccum Parmenonem incedere 
10 Video. vide ut otiosus it, si dis placet ! 

Spero me habere, qui hunc meo excruciem modo. 
Ibo intro, de cognitione ut certum sciam : 



69. Id ipsum ? virgo vero~] Virginem 
vero vitiare ; id tibi pudori non erat. Far. 
[Donatus explains similarly.] Some inter- 
pret, — you are a-mamed and in confusion, 
quasi virgo quain vitiasti. E. *f Jocularly : 
* tftame drive \ou into the house ? — but, 
now I think of it (vero) the girl is there ; — 
that draws you in.' 



Chri.mi.s comee up with thc nuree 
iv. 7. 37*1 wbp bai the tokem ol recogni- 
tion with her ; — Pytlliai meantime <.]*•- 
nouncei revenge on Parmeno for having 
impoeed on tbem by diiguising Cberea. 

I. IAMBIC TBIME1 IHS. — 

ram-yratinm] 1'ythias mcditates 

, bow Bbe niiiy punish Parmeno. 
Juv. Saf. xiii. •« quippe minuti Sempec et 
infirmi est animi exiguique voluptai ultio: 
contiruio iic collige, quod vindicta Nemo 
magiH gaudet quam foemina. H Fab. 

1 1 Subdititioui characteri are 
rrequestfy introduced by tbeanciente, but 
'•r 111 comediei than in tragedie*. L 
impoeed bim upon ui lor what bi 
icfl. a eunucb. Move I 1 heoc. [dyl. 
* v - : IC. R. I». 

1 • en interjection. exprening au- 
gcr. D, 



4. nil promoves] Her steps are slow. 
" I perceive your body moving, but you are 
not gaining ground." E. Virg. Mu. iv. 
641. "Illa gradum studio celerabat anili." 
Anon. See An. iv. 1. 16. 

5. ostendisti signa, &c.] % Comp. iv, G. 
29. " nunc cogno*se, signa ostende." 

6. Ac] See An. ii. I. 37. memoriter] i. 
e. sine monitore. Sueton. Ner. 10. "om- 
nes ordines subinde ac memoriter salutavit." 
Where sec Oudentorp. K. D. 

7. favco] ^I Comp. An. v. 4. 2. " ip^i 
cupio Olycerio." 

9. Virum bonum] ^J Often uied in 
irony ; iee An. v. 2. .">. incedere] Said of 
one who ualLs with an air of importance 

and security. Propert. ii. 2. 58. "incedit 
vcl Jove digne loror." H. D. % Virg. JEn. 
[,50. " Ail ego quie divum incedo regina." 

10. §i dlt placet /] A proverbial expres* 
lion, uied in ceniuring the abiurdity or pre- 
lumption ofany one, wifh indignation. \\'i. 
liouy ; lor the pbraie elwayi releri to some- 
thing bad, whicfa could not pleaie the godi. 
Ad. iii. i. 30. li. D. 

11. mrtt — mtit/ii] An. i. 1. 125, 

I2& 

12. coanitione] Cognitionei, or agnido- 
are irequent In comediei. Lactant. <>n 



178 THE EITNUCH. 

Post exibo, atque huno perterrel ilegum. 



ACTIJ S V.— S C E N A *. 



PAPvMENO, PYTIIIAS. 



Pa. Reviso, qnidnam Chaerea hic rerum gerat. 
Quod si astu rcm traetavit, di vestram fidem ! 
Quantum, et quam veram laudem capiet Parmeno ! 
Nam ut mittam, quod ei amorcm difficillimum, et 
5 Carissimum ab meretricc avara, — virginem 
Quam amabat, eam confeci sine molestia, 
Sine sumtu, sinc dispendio. tum hoc alterum, 
Id vero est quod ego mihi puto palmarium, 
]\Ie repperisse, quo modo adolescentulus 
1 Meretricum ingenia et mores posset noscerc : 
Mature ut quum cognorit, perpetuo oderit. 
Qua3 dum ibris sunt, nil videtur mundius, 
Ncc mag/s compositum quicquam, nec magis elogans 



Stat. Theb. v. 718« " Mire comrrdin? con- 
tigit agnitio filiorum." See Arist. Poet. L. 

13. perterrebo] ^FA Rtrong expn 
An. i. 1. 142. " perterrefacias Davum." 



PyTHiAS takes revenge of Parmeno by 
giving him b false account of Cherea. She 
so terrifies him hy her representations, that 
heis about to enter the house to his rescue, 
when he sees Lachea Bpproach, and resolves 
to break the whole affair tO bim. arui procure 
his interference to save hia young master. 

1. IAMBIC Tni3iETEr.s. — Reviso] See 
An. ii. 4. 1. 

.'{. capiet Parmeno] See Hec. v. 4. S 

4. (jiidd ei amorem, fcc.] The order of 

construciion is, •' virginem quam amahat, 

amorcm difficillimum et cariaaimum ab me- 
retrice avara fscil. emendum) eam confi 
i. e. artibua meia devici, superavi ; and Ihat 
witboul difficulty or annoyance. G amon m\ 
i. i rcm quam amabat. Ov. Met. i. 452. 
" Primui amor Pho bi Dapbne." Bee Drak- 
enb, (ni sil. Ital. xv. 248. K. 1>. Comp. 

Redundant. For the aneicnts 
often intert woids of this kind, it, hu 



whicli might be omitted. Below, 29, " vir- 
ginem istam. Thaidi qutt bodie dono data 
est Scis eam," 1S.C See on Liv. xw. 27. 
R. I). H The Hebrew languape abounds 
in this idiom. confeci] i. e. effeci ut efi 
potiretur. R, D. and Ba:c. % The word 
occurs often in Terenee, and in every in- 
.-tancc bean the meaning efficere, or, com- 
parare, if we exeept An. ii. 1. I. " cura con- 
ieetus." 

B. ld] f See 6. Or, hoc altcrum is the 
nominative pendent palmarium] i. e. pra-- 
cipuum, et ploria dignum. Pv the lame 
metaphor, pabna ia for victoria, in Hca. iv. 
3. 31. and Ph. pr. 18. R. D. See on Hea, 
81. 

9. Afe repperitee] *i. e. " tum hoc alte- 
rum — sril. me rej fcc. 

12. Que | 1 Sec Hea. ii.3. 122. III 
implied to mundiua. mundius] Kor, IMaut. 
Menaec. ii. .'5. 4. '* Munditia illecebra est 
animo iroantura." Comp. also Lucret. iv. 
•• N.im facil ip>.i luia interdum foemina fac- 
tis. Morigerisque modia et mundo corpori' 
cultu, Ut l.icilc tnsuescat aecum virdegere 
vitam. " BOEC. * ilor. Od. i. 54. " Cui rla- 
vam religai eomam, Simplex munditiis." 

13. mojis compoeUum — maait elcgant] In 



ACT. V.— SCENA 4. 



179 



Quse, cum amatore svo quum coenant, liguriunt. 
15 Harum videre illuviem, sordes, inopiam, 

Quam inhonestse solse sint domi, atque avidse cibi : 

Quo pacto ex jure hesterno panem atrum vorent. 

Nosse omnia hsec, salus est adolescentulis. 

Py. Ego pol te pro istis dictis et factis. scelus, 
20 Ulciscar : ut ne impune in nos illuseris, 

Proh fidem deum ! facinus fcedum. infelicem adolescentulum ! 

scelestum Parmenonem ! qui istum huc adduxit. Pa. Quidest? 

Py. Miseret me : itaque ut ne viderem, misera huc effugi foras, 

Qure futura exempla dicunt in eum indigna. Pa. Juppiter, 
2-5 Quae illsec turba est 1 numnam ego perii ? adibo. quid istuc, Py- 
thias ? 



bis usual way ; not to say compositius, ele- 
gantius ; so above ii. 1. 21. he says, " Mi- 
nus ineptus, magis severus quisquam, nec 
magis continens." D. compositum] Com- 
ponere means, to arrange in proper place 
and order. Hence put for ornare. Ov. 
Am. ii. 17. 10. " Nec nisi compositam se 
prius illa videt." R. D. 

14. U<juriunt~\ i. e. taste sweet meats 
with niceness and fastidiouanesa. Vorarein 
17. is opposed to it. R. D. Faern rightly 
excludes suo ; but the whole line is ipuri- 
ou«. ; for ligurire always lengthens the se- 
cond syllable, nor is it derived from Xt-jvpdv, 
wbicfa applies only to sweetness of sound, 
never to taste. Theu liyurire means to be 
greedy ot food, whieh does not suit the 
context here ; besidet amalore suo is ill 
put for amatoribus sui>. 13. Lucian admi- 
rably describes tbe nuunner ofacourtezan at 

table; Dial. Crobyl. et Coriu. Tta d<= ttotc 

*ui <fn<-\Un i-nt diiTivov ha(iovaa {ii<rv<j)u<i, 
fit9ii(TiHTat,Kara-ii\uT-rov J&p, Kai uiaovatv 01 anfyir 
Tfif - -.i.otntyouiiTat tov ix\iov utt< tuo. 

*<i\u>r, u\K<i iroooaltTtTiii 
mutMU l£ oiiK in' u/i'/" 11 ' !'"!. '"■•■ 

;</uOour.' nivtt o< i<piuu, oii xavb"», u\\* 

uvuxav.uim- Comp. Ilca. iii. I. 48. Z. 

15. iUux u m S e I lea, ii, 8. 54. Al. 
inylw ii m, i. e. roracitatem. 

Ut—domi J ri.nit. Asin. i. 2. 

16. "aordido vitam obfectabas pane. Te- 

■itly applien inhonesla domi to 

bo appear mtindse, compositsff, ele- 

Accordingly it i-. one ol tbeir 

i.i conceal ' ritse 'pottscenio.' Uence 

') ' adjudgei tbe palm' to liis plan In 

ig thesc concealm ola 

• D. 

17. ' n <,\ i. e. dipptd in yca- 



terday's sauce. So Physicians often use ex. 
Celsus, iii. 19. " intritum ex vino." Panis 
ater is such as is baked of meal, with the 
bran ; opposed to candidus panis. R. D. 
ex jure\ 1 Taken out of the mixture in 
which it was dipped. 

19. pro istis, &c.] See Hec. ii. 1. 12. 

20. in nos illuseris~\ •J" As she says, v. 3. 
3. " Qui hunc supposuit nobis." See Ilea. 
iv. 4. 19. 

21. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CAT. — W- 

felicem] H Scil. Chaeream ; she pretends 
compassion (" miseret me") for him, as 
being adolescentulus, and thus easily misled 
by Parmeno ; so An. v. 4. 7, 8. " adoles- 
centulos, Imperitos rerum, eductos libere. 
in fraudem illicis?" Parmeno thinks dif- 
ferently, 3. " quam veram laudem capiet 
Parmeno !" and 8, 9. 

23. Miseret me, &c.] As if to herself, 
pretending not to see Parmeno. D. vide- 
i,m | \ Tbe order is ; efTugi foras ut ne 
viderem quae futura, &c. A\.foras, Qua: — 
indigna ' or, indigna ! 

34. futura—diatnt~\ Oropism j sec Ilea. 
ii, 3. 56. snd l£u. ii. 3. (>'2. Dtcunt, scil, 
mulieres intus, exempla~\ We learn from 
Plato, tbel there wera threc kindi of pu- 

nisbment! *oKaot£ t riftttpiot ftapditfffju»' 1 he 

laal ipeciea (exempht) ire icvere punish- 
ments, exemplary, to deter othere* Mi. 
« 8o sucfa pbraaes as v. (>. Sl. " uteraue in 
te exempla edent." Ad. v. 1. 9. " Exem- 
jila omnibus Curmrum nt efeee. N indigna~\ 
Fcsda, crudelia. Virg, " indignA morte per- 
emptum, i» * Pytbias, through revenge, 
vrianes to alarm rtnnenoj who, she knowa, 
rbean ber. Bhe locceeda; benoa 

Jupitar t M bc '1'iakeb with appre hcnsiou fot 

Chc« : 




180 



THE EUNUCH. 



Quid ais l in quem exempla fient \ Py, Kogitas, audacissime ? 
Perdidisti istum, quem adduxti pro Eunucho adolescentulum, 
Dum studes dare yerba nobifl. Pa. Quid ita i aut quid factum est? 

cedo. 
Py. Dioam : virginem istam, Thaidi quoe hodie dono data est, 
30 Scis eam hinc civem esse, et fratrem e/Ofl esse apprime nobilem l 
Pa. Nescio. Py. Atqui sic inventa eet : eam /ste vitiavit miser. 
Ille ubi id rescivit factum frater violentissimus, — 
Pa. Quidnam fecit l Py. colligavit primum eum miseris modis, — 
Pa. Colligavit ? Py. Atque equidem orante, ut ne id faceret, 

Thaide. 
35 Pa. Quid ais \ Py. Nunc minatur porro sese id, quod mcechis 

solet : 
Quod ego nunquam vidi fieri, neque velim. Pa. Qua audacia 
Tantum facinus audet? Py. Quid ita * tantum* ! Pa. Annon 

tibi hoc maximum cst \ 
Quis homo pro mcecho unquani vidit m domo meretrioia 
Pre/iondi quemquam! Py. Nescio. Pa. Anno hoc nesoiatis! 

Pythias : 
40 Dico, edico vobis, nostrum essc illum herilem filium, — Pv. Ilcm, 



27. quem addtbctt] Artfully ; she does 
not accnsc Parmcno of lii^- offence against 
Thais ; as if licr anger againat bim waa 
overpowered by her vexatiou oa bebalf of 
Cbaarea Ln bia sufferinga. I). 

28. Dum etudee] 1] Studi/ to do it, but 
havenot succeeded. So, pr. 28. "qui fur- 
tum facere Btuduerit." 

30. eam] 8eeon6. kinc] Scc An. v. 
J. 14. Jratrem <jus~\ AU to terrify him; 
vir<jincm, then civcm, then nobi/is sororem. 
D. 

31. Afoecio] A person who aajpi neecio, 
can casily be persuadcd ; therefore Pythiaa 
takcs no pains to assurc liiin. 1). % ' I do 
not know for ccrtuin.' sir\ \ Kor tuiis i; 
fihe is found to bc BUCfl ( An. v. 4. l(i.) aril. 
civis, nohiiis loror. eam] ■ Emphatic ; timt 
girl he, to his coat, &c. 

32. vioUntieeimue] Vtolentus meana, hav- 
ing boldnesi to attempt any violcncc ; capa- 
blc oi acting impetuouely withottf raaaon, 
Suet. CflBs. •_':•. •• Curionem violentiasiamm 

tribiinorum. 1J. ]). « t Her brotlicr, being 
a man ot iicry Bpirit,' fcc. There noomfl to 
be thc samc difference between vioUnnte 

and viutctis, as bctwecn iracundus and iratus 



(see Ilca. iv. 6. 16.) violcntus implying 
BOi lethimr habitual. 

I Quidnam fecit] See Ph. i. 2. 74. 
colligavit, &c] She industriously tortures 
Parmeno by tcdionsncss ; lcaving roomhow- 
ever tor undcceiving him afterwards. D. 
miscris ni<><iis~\ See An. v. 4. 3G. 

Jjo. minatur'] So that there is yet room 
for Buceour; as be bafl not yct donc it. I). 
/(/] ■ s-il. facturum essc, quod mceehis 
//( /■/ solet. imtchis] Tbifl crime was 
puniahed among the Loeriana by putting ont 
one evc ; the Laeedeinoniaiis liad no law on 
tlic Bubject, BO rarc uas thc ollence. With 

the Atheniana, hy a law of l)rac% to be de- 
tected wai capital ; by Solon'fl laws, the 
offender waa left at the diflCoverer'fi mercy. 

Pj . and Wi. 

:\~. Quid it«~) Pythias speaks in defcnce 
of Buch a puntahment, to frighten lum the 
inore. 1). t<'ii\ \ In your opinion. maxi- 
jiiitiu | * Scil, racinufl quod audere posset. 

39. • Not DDXioUfl tO hold out 
i-t tliiv. Sce :JI. hac] *'■ What I am 

DOW abont to appn/.e you of. 

40. D I /v//< ■<» is more than 
dico ; ior pcrsoiis used u to unply a threat 



ACT. \.V.— SCENA 5. 181 

Obsecro, an is est ? Pa. ne quam in illum Thais vim fieri sinat. 
Atque adeo autem cur non egomet intro eo ? Py. Vick, Parmeno, 
Quid agas, ne neque illi prosis, et tu pereas. nam hoc putant, 
Quicquid factum est, ex te esse ortum. Pa. Quid igitur faciam 
miser ? 
45 Quidve incipiam ? ecce autem video rure redeuntem senem : 
DicaM huic, an non ? dicam herclfi : etsi mihi magnum malum 
Scio paratum : sed necesse est : huic ut subveniat. Py. Sapis. 
Ego abeo intro : tu isti narra omne ordine, ut factum siet. 



ACTUS V.-SCENA 5. 

LACHES, PARMENO. 

L. Ex meo propinquo rure hoc capio commodi : 
Neque agri, neque urbis odium me unquam percipit. 
Ubi satias coapit fieri, commuto locum. 
Sed estne ille noster Parmeno ? et certe ipsus est. 
5 Quem prsestolare, Parmeno, hic ante ostium ? 
P. Quis homo est ? ehem, salvum te advenire, here, gaudeo. 
L. Quem prsestolare ? P. Perii : lingua liseret metu. 
L. Hem ! quid e&t, quid trepidas ? sati'ne salve ? dic mihi. 

in case tbeir words should be slighted. R. D. house to rescue his son. 

42. intrdeofj '. Scil. ne Chserea colli- I. iambic trimeters. — rure] See iii. 

getur. 3. 13. 

40. dicam] Parmeno is designedly de- 2. percipit] i, e. penitus capit, occupat. 

tained frorn cntering, that he may impress R. D. 

the old man with bii fean and tne fanded 3. satia»] See iii. I. 13. 

dangers of Cbserea ; a-> thii new character 5. pra»tolare\ Prastolari means praesto 

is introduced for the purpo.^e of eliriting the cssc, for the purpose of waiiing for some 

mystery oi thr plot, U(ec. onej il isconstroed with the dative also, as 

47. 8api$\ Sheiayithii, notfromseeing Cic. Ait. ii. 15 I!. D. And Cic. Cat. i. 

what ii to bappea \ but frora being satisfied 9. "qui tibJ ad forum \AurcAium pnaitola« 

with bafing impoted on Parmeno. i> renturarraati." B. 

re we lee Pythiai bai oompleted bet 6. Quie homo] He looks, as if by sur- 

threat, v. 3. . ram illi lacrilego gra- prise, al his master, whom he had perceived 

tiam ; '. ai lae now ilhuit Parmenonem, as before. Fab, ilvum te advenire] SeeHea. 

hr iiad done witli respect to ber and the ii. I- 27. 

otkerdora 4. 20. "utneimpunein 7. lingua haret nuttu] Fear, lorrow, and 

nos illuseris." otber afiectioni often impede utterance. 

Virg. iEn. H.7JI. " \o\ faucibui beesit." 
i. 7. 20. "pavido lingua retentn 

1'arme.vo gives Lachei an aecount of metu rX. D, 

and of the dangerous si- & alvt | « Comp. An. iv. 5, 0. 

\'\* [ ntobeplaced. " quo pactO blc? salin' icctc ?" wheie Ml 

ibe old man then hurries to the coiu tezane notc. 



182 



THE EUNUCH. 



P. Here, primum to arbitrari, (iuod rcs est, velim : 
10 Quiequid hujua factum est, eulpa non factum est mca. 

L. Quid \ P. Beete sane interrogasti : oportuit 

Rem prsenarrasee me. Emit quendam Phsedria 

Eunuclium, quem dono huic darct. L. Cui ! P. Thaidi. 

L. ' Emit' ? perii hercle ! quanti l P. Viginti minis. 
1<5 L. Actum cst. P. Tum quandam fidicinam amat hic Chserea 

L. Hem, quid ? amat \ an scit jam ille quid meretrix siet ? 

An in astu venit ? aliud ex alio malum ! 

P. Here, ne me spectes : me impulsore hsec non facit. 

L. Omitte de te dicere : ego te, furcifer, 
20 Si vivo, — sed zstuc quicquid est, primum cxpedi. 

P. Is pro illo eunucho ad Thaidem deductus est. 

L. Pro eunuchon' ? P. Sic est. hunc pro moecho postca 

Compre/^enderc intus, et constrinxere. L. Occidi ! 

P. Audaciam meretricum specta. L. Numquid est 
25 Aliwd mali damnive, quod non dixeris, 

Reliqiium ? P. Tantum est. L. Cesso huc introrumpcre ? 



10. hujus] t See i. 2. 122. — This, which 
I am about to tell you ; see 39. " hoe." 
culpii yion, &c.] So in llea. iv. 1. 10. Sos- 
trata begins, " primtim hoc te oro, ne quid 
credas me adversum edietum tuum fae. re 
esseausam ;" upon whicfa the Blave remarks : 
'* Nescio quid peccati portat beC purgatio." 
Bozc. 

11. Rectc sanc] Terence learnedly re- 
proves himself ; for Panneno speaks out of 
the natural order, from fear and conscious- 
ness. D. 

13. huic~\ *J As her house is near at 
hand. He avoids to tell any thing not abso- 
lutely necessary ; such as, the name or cha- 
racter of the person to whom the present 
was sent. 

14. Kmil?] *J The predominant passion 
of Laches i- eviaent at once, frora theword 
which he catehes from Parmeno with 
liorror. 

15. Actum cst] % See i. 1. 9. It is ludi- 
crous to find Laches, throngh avariee, ex- 
preesing despeir on ■ point which is so 
trifling, in coraparison with whatis yet to 
be told, that Parmeno ettached no sucfa idea 
to it ; for he pul " Emtt" firet in the sen- 
tcnce, 13 fiaicinam] ■/ Parmeno was ap- 
prized of tliis from i. 2. 53. 

l(>. qaid m I TScil. | Qea, ii. 



1. 15.) " poten9, procax, magnifica, sum- 
tuo>a." Every word of this line is dictated 
solely by avariee. 

17- iii astu] Into the city from the Pi- 
neue. So the Athenian city wae eepecially 

called ; and the eitizens ajroi. D. \ in BStu, 
ut attutut fiat, et cuin astutiis meretriciis 
rersetur. Bee An. i. 2. 12. aliud ex alio] 
Because Chaerea fell inlorewitfa themin- 
Btrel in eonsequence of having eome into 
tlie city. G. 

18. nc mc spccti >] Parmeiio. conscience- 
struek, eannot endine the augry coimtenance 
of hia naeter. Bo c 

20. Sivivo] % See Hea. i. 1. 55. 'Awo*t*. 
*n*it usuhI to tbe engry (An. i. I. 137.) sed~\ 

% 'Eiravop&ajoir, BCC FtCC. V. 1. 

•23 intut] c • ■■■ -il. muliores quflB 

sunt intus. Comp. v. 4. 24. "dicunt." An. 
iii. 2. II. " lllifl qtus Bunt intns." 

24. tpecta] The servant e.iils bis mas- 
atteiition to tliis, todivert liiin from his 

own guilt 1 

25. uin/i, dannive] MaU refen to Choe- 

rea comprehensufl and constrictUfl ; damni, 
to tbe purchasing of tbe eunuch. 1>. 

26. Tantum ett] This phrase means, 
th .t nothing more remains to be said. 
Plaut. Caa. pr. 87. "tantara est ; valete." 
Hec v. 3. 15. R. P. See Hea. pr. 13. 



ACT. V.— SCENA 6. 



183 



P. Non dubiuni est, quin mihi magnum ex hac re sit malum ; 
Nisi quia necesse fuit hoc facere. id gaudeo, 
Propter me hisce aliquid esse eventurum mali : 
30 Nam jam diu aliquam causam quaerebat senex, 

Quamobrem insigne aliquid faceret iis : nunc repperit. 



A C T U S V.— S C E N A 6. 

PYTHIAS, PARMEXO. 

Py. Nunquam edepol quicquam jam diu, quod mag/s vellem evenire, 
Mihi evenit, quam quod modo senex intro ad nos venit errans. 
Mihi solse ridiculo fuit, quae, quid timeret, sciebam. 
Pa. Quid hoc autem est ? Py. Nunc id prodeo, ut conveniam 

Parmenonem. 
5 Sed ubi, obseero, est ? Pa. Me quserit hsec ? Py. Atque eccum 

video : adibo. 
Pa. Quid est, inepta ? quid tibi vis ? quid rides ? pergiV ? Py» 

Perii, 
Defessa jam sum misera te ridendo. Pa. Quid ita ? Py. Rogitas? 
Nunquam pol hominem stultiorem vidi, nec videbo : ah, 
Non possum satis narrare, quos ludos praebueris intus : 
10 At etiam primo callidum et disertum credidi hominem. 



28. Nisi, &c.] r For §ed t attamen ; see 
An. iv. 1. 40. 4 At all eventt, / did ii be- 
cause it was necenary to do it ;' /toc facere, 
to tell all to ibe old nian : ne& tn , in ordi c 
to mvc ( baerea. id * Ob id, tcil. proptet 
bc. lee i. l. I 
Propter me I See An. i. 5. 37. hiece'] 
meretricibui ; »nd ploral, n be itwont; 

•* nndaciam mcrctriciitn ipecta;" and " non 

perpeti meretricum contameliai." Bo i . 

30. jiim iiiu, &c.] Hoitile to the courte- 
nn, on accoonl of hii ion Phcdria being 
'1 by ber. I- ak. 

81 • « Do ilicm lOme injury of 

» lei , whicfa wonld be ligna), 

and an example to ilarm othert. repp* 

c Scil. caiisam. I liave now lupphed bim 
"fii a pretezt. 



1'iTiuAHf | laughing, and mocki 

Parmeno, ridienling bii credulity, wbicb bad 

led Lnn 30 far as to betray bimiill Ifld I 



rea to Lachei, resting on what she had just 
told him. 

1. IAMBIC TETBAMETEBS CAT. — 

2. errane\ Not gressu, or via ; but, ani- 
mo, opinione. I). 

.'{. siilr/] See Ilca. ii. -'5. 80. quid time- 
ret\ H Scil. ne Chaerea comtringeretur, v. 

23. 

I). ludoe prabuerie"} From the miitake 
and excenive fear of tbe <>ld man, who be- 
lieved that beshould find his son conetrictum 
in tlic courtezan'i bouie. D. intue\ ^l 15y 
thii ihe conveyi tbal the matter wai the 
iport of '/// thoie wiiliin; aggravating to 
rarmeno ; and untrue: forshe tayi above, 
,( imlii tola i idiculo fuit." 

10. dieertuni] ' All tbi commentatori 
interprel (hii, ingenioiunt, acutum, doctuni. 
Ruhnken ii nol latiified, l>ut propoiei no 
remedy. Aii leem to me to bave miitaken 
tbe wnolc linc. Ii is ipoken ironically, — 
"But cvcn wlicn fu-t J l.ncw you, J bc- 



184. 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



Quid ? illicono crcderc ca, <|ua} dixi, oportuit te l 

An pcenitebat fiagitii, te auctmv quod fecifleet 

Adolescens, ni paiserum insuper etiam patri indicares? 

Nam quid tlli credis aniini tum fuisse, ul)i vestem vidit 
]5 Illam esse eum indutum pateH quid est '. jam scis te perisse. 

Pa. Hem, guid dixisti, pessima! an mentita ea ! i tiam rides \ 

\ta\\ lepidum tibi visum est, seelus, nos irridere ! Py. Nimium. 

Pa. Siquidcm istuc impuno habucris. Pv. Verum ! Pa. Bed- 
dam liercle. Py. Credo. 

Sed in dicm istuc, Parmeno, est fortasse, <mod minare. 
20 Tu jam pcndebis, qui stultum adolescentulum nobilitas 

Flagitiis, et eundem indicas : utcrque in te exempla edent. 

Pa. Nullus sum. Py. Hic pro illo muncre tibi honos est habitus : 
abeo. 



lieved you to be a man of clevemess and 
eloquence," not to say, now, when you 
have put the matter beyond doubt. She 
ironically commends him as calUdut in de- 
signing Laches as the means for rescuing 
Chfcrea; and as disrrtus, in producing BUCO 
an effect on the mind of Lscnes by the style 
in which he unfolded the tale to him. She 
afterwards alludes to this by nobilitas and 
indicas (20, 21.) Under any other intcr- 
pretation, itiam has no force ; and the 
meaning of ditertum is perverted. 

11. oportuit] She does not mean to de- 
tract from hcr own credit ; but to suggest 
that hcr stateinent was so incrcdible, that 
it ought not to have persuaded, at least with- 
out investigation, i/lico. D. 

12. pamitebat] Did it not seem sufficient 
to you ; wcre you not contcnt with it. llca. 
i. 1. 20. Cic. A(t. i. 20. OiT. i. I. See Br- 
nest. Clav. Cic. at tbe word pamitet. R. D. 
fShenow prctends to think thathecw-n 
designed maliciously to betray Cbssrea to 
bii rather. On auctor s see Au. pr, 1!». 

14. illi] J Scil. Cbffirea: tliis explalna 
how Cberea was to be pitied (miterum) un- 
dcr thc lupposition ; hence " Niim." <mi- 
mi\ How do you think he must bave been 
aflected P Animus is often spplied to alfcc- 
tions of tbe mind, fear, ihame, ibrrow. 
Ad. iv. 5. 81. " Qind illi taudeiu ercditis 
fore animi -i sero." K. D. 

1 *>. etiom] • Quasi non satis esset men- 
titam esse. ridett] h would leem tbat 
ihe bere laugb* n ore heartily. D. 

17. not] More baughtily tban if hc 6aid 
D. 



18. Siquidem] We may understand pe- 
ream si quidem, &c. makingit a direct form 
oflhreat; or, it may be an indirect denun- 
ciation of revcnge, mirum fucrit si quidem, 
&c. Bu:c. •; Comp. An."iv. 4. 51. " Si 
pol (ilycerio non omnia liec." Iieddam] 
SciL vicem ; par pari rcferam. R. D. Cre- 
do] * (Jratias ago ; see Hcc. iii. 5. 7. 

19. in diem] i. c. will be postponed for 
some tiinc ; whcnce /'/</>< nt and 1« diem are 
oppo*ed, Ph. v. 2. 16. " pia>ens quod fue- 
rat malum in diem abiit " K. D. \jam in 
next line is opposed to in diem here. 

20. ]>endcbis~\ i. e. shall be punished ; 
for the ancients had their slaves suspended 
from a beam to lash them. Ph. i. 4. 43. 
" ego plectar pcndens." H. D. stultum] 
II The more excusable Charca ; and the 
more culpable Parmcno; see v. 4.21. no- 
bilitas] jtfobilis is one who is known ; /<<<- 
Li/itare, notuin facere. Huiee tbese words 
are used in a good or a bad lense. Cic. Off. 

ii. 7. "ciijus est prsstei caateros nobilitata 
credulitas." See nu Liv, xxxix. 9. K. D. 

21. uterque] Adolescent, qui nobilitatua 
e^t flagitiis; etpater t cui hoc cst indicatum. 
E. «.'( mpla ] See r« i. - l. 

'22. Xul/us suin} See An. iii. 4. 20. mu- 
n> if tibi /mnus ] ironicaily ; and mctaphor- 
icaliy. 1 K atonos is often jnit ibr pras- 
niiiiiu ; and miinus ior oilii iiim. i\. D. Mu- 

nert means the eunucb. Vou have deluded 
us by your gift ; we recompense you. In 
Jtonos she alludes to wliat Parmeuo had 
Itid, v. 4. 8. " mihi puto palmaiium." 
AnoS. abco] liaving now gained my 
wish ; and leave you to the punisbment in 



• 



ACT. V.— SCENA 7. 185 

Pa. Egoniet meo indicio miser, quasi sorex, hodie perii. 



ACTUS V.— SCENA 7. 

GNATHO, THRASO. 

Gr. Quid nunc ? qua spe, aut quo consilio huc imus ? quid coeptas. 

Thraso ? 
T. Egone ? ut Thaidi me dedam, et faciam quod jubeat. G. Quid 

est? 
T. Qui niinws, quam Hercules servivit Omphalse ? G. Exemplum 

placet ! 
Utinam tibi commitigari videam sandalio caput ! 
5 Sed fores crepuerunt ab ea. T. Perii ! quid hoc autem est mali ? 
Hunc ego nunquam videram : et jam hic quidnam properans pro- 

silit ? 



store for you. M. How admirably this 
scene clo9es, with the eir«pwvt\ixa x* ivaa TK°* 
of Pythias, and the 6ivpn6<; fxeravowtKot; of 
Parmeno. Bczc. 

23. rneo indicio] «[ Per meum indicium 
perii. quasi sorex'] Proverbial of those 
who betray themselves ; because the field 
mouse is not readily caught unless by means 
of the noise it makes at night. D. 



Thraso, approaching Thais' door, talks 
to (inatho of Hirrendering himself to Tbail ; 
when bc is startled by the Itldden appeax- 
ance of Charca coming out of the hofl 

I. TBOCHAIC TXTBAMB1 BBI CAT. — 

_v dedau] After ■ declaration of boati* 

litics, arui arrangement of battlci vrhat 

«•hould follow but surrcndcr of the con- 

qocrod ? J). 

QutwUnus] fl Bcfl. Tbcidi icrfiam. 

| Sec iv. 7. 13. urvivit] 1J Thc 
Lydfam ircrc notoriooi foi their lovc of 
plcoeore. Omphale, one of tbcir qui 

■o infatuated Uerculea (aa the mythology 



states) that he gave her his lion's hide to 
wear, and dressed himself like a female 
slave, and worked at the loom for her, sub- 
mitting to be chastised with her sandal. 

JLucian, ovre eiovXevtra wtrrzep trv, ovre ^atvov 
tpia t-v \viia, itoptpvpiia kvieivKui£, Kai natifxevos 
vno tT)q 'OfUpdXtic XP vtTt p aavidXui. ExempluM 

placet /] Spoken either to the soldier, by 
way of approbation and applause (which 
I would prefer) ; or, to the spectatorsapart. 
The next line is certainly addressed to their 
hearing, not to Thraso's. 13u:c. 

4. comwutigart] This verb means co/i- 
tundere ut mollc iiat ; hence Plaut. Mil. 
v. 1. 31. "mitis sum fuatibua." Terencc 
lias taken tliis phraae frODO Turpilius in Non. 
Maxccl). "mieero mihi mitigabat sandalio 

caput." Saiitlnltuin is a sock, or woman's 
•lippcrj witli wliicli BTCn young slaves used 
to be chastised. K. I). rCTI. 3at. V. "so- 

lea pucr objurgabere rabra." Far. 

.>. < r, jiut-ruut ii/i <<}. | Sce II ca. i. 1. 121, 
\11. l'cni ' | CbjareB Middenly coines out 
in tlic CUnuCnl dreaa, but with manly con- 
fidence, and alarms tlie soldicr, M if hc were 
a rival. D. 



186 



TIIE EUNUCH. 



ACTUS V. — SCENA 8. 
CHJEREA, PARMENO, GNATIIO, TIIRASO, PBLSDBIA. 

0. O Populares, ec<[uis nio vivit hodie fortunatior ? 
Nemo hercle quisquam : nam in me plane di potestatem suam 
Omnem ostendere ; cui tam subito tot contigerint commoda. 
Pa. Quid h/c lsetus est l C. Parmeno mi, mearum volttpta- 

tum omnium 
5 Inventor, inceptor, perfector : sci'n' me in quibus sim gaudiis ? 
Scis Pamphilam meam {nventam civem ? Pa. Audivi. C. Scis 

sponsam mihi ? 
Pa. Bene, ita me di ament, factum. G. AudiV tu hic quid ait l 

C. Tum autem Phredrise 
Meo fratrigaudeo esse amorem omnem in tranquillo: unaest domus. 
Thais patri se commendavit in clientelam et fidem : 
10 Nobis dedit se. Pa. Fratris feitur Thais tota est! C. Scilicet. 
Pa. Jam hoc aliud est quod gaudeamus : miles pellitur foras. 
C. Tu, frater ubi ubi est, fac quam primum hiec audiat. Pa. Vi- 

sam domum. 






( n.tREA comes out from Thais' house 
in the utmost joy, and explains to Pha?dria 
and Parmeno the happy issue of his own 
intrigue ; and also tl.at Thais is ready to 
yield berself to Pbaedria. The soldier, 
aside with Gnatbo, seei that Phaedria has 
succeeded as his rival, but Gnatho, under 
the promise ofa perpetutl place at the sol- 
dier's tnble, intercedes with Phasdria, and 
it is agreed that Thraso shall not be alto- 
gether exeluded froni the lady's goodpraces. 

I. IAMBIC TETRAMKTI.KS.— ]><>pitlarcs] 

Civcs. Kar. ^fSee Ph. i. 1. I . aud cotnpare 
the exultation ol Pamphilus under like eir- 
cumfttancee, An. v. 4. 34. ind v. :>. 2. mc— 
fortunatior ' ] Hea. ii. 3. 55. 

5. Invcntvr, inccptor, ]>< rfcc/or} lnrcnirc 

is the part of the wise man; ntcupett, of 
the liold. ,, of (]| ( . persevenng. D. 

teiV me. | ■ Bee Hea. i. I. :U. and comp. 
Hea. n. 8. 67. " Pn» gandio, ita me di 
■ment| ubi — 1 1 1 1 nescio." 

ti. meam] U A n. v. G. 5. " Mea Gly- 
ceriumauoa parentea repperit." tpotumm] 
Scil. eaae , and tpomaam is the partieiple. D. 

7. Audui' (u ltic\ \ Aside to Thraso. 



Compare Charinus aside to Pamphilus, on 
hearing Davus expressing gladness, An. ii. 
2. 5. 

8. intranquillo :] Securum ; An. v. *2. 4. 
" Omnis res est jam in vado." An. iii. 
1. 22. " in portu navigo." Far. The 
fickleness of a mistress is compared to the 
changea of «reather at sea ; Hor. " heu 

quoties fidem, Mutatosque deos fiebit ; et 
aspera Nigris a^quora ventis Emirabitur 
insolens, Qii nunc te fruitur credulus 
auna." D. See An. iii. 1. 22. »'id Hea. 
ii. 3. 40. una est domui] Familia ; i. e. 
eomplete concord will subeist between my 
brotner Phaadria and Thaia after Pam- 
pbila'a noarriage. Mi. 
!». clientelam] Haa choten us as patrons ; 

(>r, a> tlif peuple of Attiea saul, rpen 

whieh all foreigneraat Athena usedtohave. 

/•7</< > and clientela are often joined as 
sjnonj mous. H. D. 

10. Fratrit — tota e$t ?] i. e. soli fratii 
dedita eet. Ltv. sxxv. S8. " multitudo An- 
tiochi tota erat." So esse alicujus, Liv. vi. 
44. " plebs cum jam unius hoiniuis eseet." 
H. D. 

12. ubi ubi] See An. iv. 2, 1. audiat) 



ACT. V.— SCENA 8. 



187 



T. Numquid, Gnatho, tu dubitas, quin ego nunc perpetuo perierim l 
G. Sine dubio, opinor. C. Quid commemorem primum ? aut lau- 

dem maxime ? 
15 Illumne qui midedtt consilium, ut facerem : an me, qtu aus?£S sim 
Incipere ? an fortunam collaudem, qure gubernatrix fuit ; 
Quae tot res, tantas, tam opportune in unum conclusit diem ? 
An mei patris festivitatem et facilitatem ? O Juppiter, 
Serva, obsecro, hasc bona nobis. Ph. Di vestram fidem ! incredi- 

bilia 
20 Parmeno modo quse narravit ! sed ubi est frater ? C. Prsesto 

adest. 
Ph. Gaudeo. C. Satis credo. nihil est Thaide hac, frater, tua 
Dignius quod ametur : ita nostrse omni est fautrix familise. 
Ph. Mihi ^llam laudas? T. Perii ! quanto minws sjpei est, tanto 

magis amo. 
Obsecro, Gnatho, in te spes est. G. Quid vis faciam ? T. Per- 

fice hoc 
25 Precibus, pretio, ut hseream in parte aliqua tandem ap?«d Thaidem. 



Young men usually communicate their joy 
to many. He. See An. v. 5. 6. domum] 
The excluded lover is properly sought at 
home ; for he is neitber in the country, i.or 
at the fornm. D. 

13. perpetud jterierim] For, " Perii," 
above (v. 7- 5.; leemed but temporary. 
Now he has riot even an opportunity of 
profes-in;: lubmiision to his miatree*. I). 

14. ''"'". opinor] What Donatui 
bere irritee ii futile ; making this a coi 
tion of tbe ioldier'i i xpresaion. Sine duhio 
opinor pei petud pei ;-ti. Ba < . 

15. Illumne] • Parmenonem ; faeerem, 
pro eunurho ag< i< m. 

lfj. fortunani] Wbich li Ifarcell.) 

" rerum bumanarum domina ;" making 

page 'A btiman life one of n ceipti and 

nditure. I'lin. I'aii. 

livitati ii' ! i. <• comitatem. Ad. 

" quod te i»ti facilem 1 1 feilivum 

i. c. - ■ .r i iii. comem. R. I>. 

,,,, « ( lomp. Ad. v. 9. 15. ■• nti- 
nam boc pi rpetuum fi il gaudiun A n. 

» I / J -, am l'li:i-<li ia iooii ip- 
pearij Inaimuch ;^ be wai ai home. D. 

<>< ii m< ti 1 i! \ mi.i BBI < LT. — 

l oi /" Juitfn. I. 6. 

Div. iv. 
" r :i'l oiiiiii.i, qu« tui velint, ud-iiii 



praasto." R. D. 

23. Mihi] % Emphatic; Hec. v. 2. 18. 
" Quid mihi istaec narras? an quia non tu 
ipse dudum audisti, de hac re animus meus 
ut sit, Laches?" — But here, Phaedria is 
rather gratified hy Choerea's words, than 
otherwise. Mihi illam] The same form of 
sentence is employed, Ad. iii. 3. 44. " Vi- 
gilantiam tuam tu mihi narras ?" Bcec. 

24. Oltsecro] As in utmost despair, hc 
deacenda to ahject entreaty. For, obsecro, 
;iiid Gnatho, and in te apesest, all ihowtbis. 
I). « Tbraao had before ihown liis pro- 
penaity to lean for luccour on his flatterer, 
iv. 7. II. " Tu hoace instrue."— 16. "Quid 
videtur?" — 41. " Quid nunc agimui ?" 
Suitaining the character of the puaillani- 
moui braggart ; according to Shakapeare: 
•■ ir sliall come '<> paaa, Thatevery braggnrt 
.sh;tll be found an 

Preeibut, pretio] Nbtbing oow re- 
rnaiiis to thc lolaier but p\ defeated, 

and pretium ai wealtby. 1). See ii. 8. 27. 
harearn] Thii impliei tbe loweat degree 
oi beuefit D. Tandem Ouyetui explajni, 
po i tantum temporii ; Donatui, laltem. 
it bere meane, when nothing elae can be 
obtained ; wbataoever, <»r oi whatioever 
lcind the benefit procurablc may be, »* >. 

:ih ffw. iioi<.'. 



188 



THE EUNUCH. 



G. Difficile cst. T. Si quid collibuit, novi tc. hoc si effeceri.*, 

Quoclvis donum ct priemium a me optato : id optatum fercs. 

G. Itane \ T. Sic erit, G. Si efficio hoc, postulo ut mihi tua 

domus, 
Tc prsesento absente, patcat : invocato ut sit locus 
30 Semper. T. Do fidem futurum. G. Accingar. Pn. Qucm ego hic 
audio l 
Thraso. T. Salvctc. Pn. Tu fortassc (j[uce facta hic sient 
Nescis. T. Scio. Pn. Cur te ergo in his ego conspicor regionibus? 
T. Vobis fretus. Pu. Sci'n' quam fretus ! Miles, edico tibi, 
Si te in platca offendero hac post unquam, quod dicas mihi, 
35 'Alium quoerebam : iter hac habui :' periisti. G. Eia, haud sic 
decet. 
Pn. Dictum est, G. Non cognosco vestriim tam superbum. Pir. 
Sic erit. 



26. Siquidcollibuit] IfUrging him ; ' you 
can execute whatever you take into your 
head ; I am acquaintcd with your cleverness 
in that way.' 

27. optato] See An, iv. 5. 2. frres] 
Accipies, auferea. Ov. Met. ii. 44. " quod- 
vis pete munus, ut illud I\Ie tribucnte 
feras." Tibu). i. 1. 20. " ferti.s munera 
vestra lares." R. 1). % Juv. Sat xiii. 105. 
•* Ille crucem pretium sceleris tulit. hic 
diadema." and Ph. iii. 3. 26. 

28. Siccrit] Ipse compeiies. Thesame 
expreaiioh, Ph. v. 3. 18. R. D. 

29. invocato] i. c. non invitato. In 
Cic. Rosc. Amer. revocare u>, to invite in 
return onc who had before invitcd. Hence 
slaves employed to invite their mastcr's 
guests were called vocatores, K. D. 

30. Accingar] Reoi aggrediar. Thisword 
was applied to the undertaking of great 
matteri. Liv. \i. 35. Derived from the 
custom of gathering the flowing dreii toge- 
ther witii a girdle, when about to ongage 
■eriously in any business. K. D. fHence 
persons at ease, having nothing to uo, vrere 
dUcincti, Comp. Hor. ii. 3. 77. "Audire, 
atoue togam jubeo componere." 

81. Tufortasee~\ The young man spcaks 
iu a haughty nnd menacing manner. D. 

82. < i ./" | • si, qua faeta hlc ^int, i 
33. Vobt$ fretu»] Foolishly; for vvho 

would say tliat lie depends on rivals and 

enemies .■ 1 >. ^ ^iti, 

G. % Supply, in hii regionibus obviam fio, 
or something similar. ScVn' quamjretus /] 



% Know you whnt ground you have for rely- 
ing upon us? M</r<, edico] iv, 7. 36. 

34. in plated offendero] * If I even 
casually meet you, not at Thaia' door, but 
even in this street. <ju<>d] For quamvi$ t as 
Bentley bas perceived. Propert. iv. 1.49. 
Ov. Ej). xvii. 51. M quod genui et proavos 
et regia nomina jactas." K. I). Quodhere 
means quantum adid. Ad, v. 9. 29. M Ut 
id ostenderem, quod te isti facilera et fes- 
tivum putant, id non fieri ex vera vita," and 
Eu. iv. 7- 15. M Sane quod tibi nunc vir 
videatur esse hic, nehulo mngnus est." 
Faer. ^l ' As to the idea o/ your saying to 
me,' &e. 

35. Alium quccrcbam :] i. e. quendam 
qua&rebam; or, alium, non quem tu puta?, 
qucerebam, i. e. non Thaidem. ]). iter hu<- 
habui\ i. e. bac iter feci. II. I). * My 
road lay in tliis direction ; I was merely 
passing througk the itreetj without anv in- 
tentJon of stopping in il. periisti] * Ai 
to any Buch excuses, I tcll you, you have no 
chance of escape. 

36. JJictum cst] Tliis formula bas the 
force of menace, and asseveration ; Bodiri, 
Ph. ii. 3. 92. Hec. i R, D. See 
Hec. iv. 3 (». A! Sic] i. e. ye 
used not to be sohaugnty; it ii not your 
way. 1'laut. Trin. ii. 1. | 1. " liaud nosco 
tuum"&c< I!. tstjperoiim] Absolutely ; as, 
And. u Pol, Crito, antiquum obtines." 
Therefore underatand ingenium, animum, 
morem. D, See Hea. ii. 3. 40. Sic crit] 



ACT. V. SCENA 8. 



189 



G. Prius audite paucis : quod quum dixero, si placuerit, 

Facitote. Ph. Audiamus. G. Tu concede paululum istuc, Thraso. 

Principio ego vos credere ambos hoc mihi vehementer velim, 
40 Me hujus quicquid facio, id facere maxime causa mea. 

Verum si idem vobis prodest, vos non facere inscitia est. 

Ph. Quid id est ? Gr. Militem ego rivalem recipiendum censeo. 
Ph. Hem, 

Recipiendum ! G. Cogita modo. tu hercle cum illa, Phsedria, 

Et libenter vivis : etenim bene libenter victitas. 
45 Quod des, paulum est : et necesse est multum accipere Thaidem, 

Ut tuo amori suppeditare possit sine sumtu tuo. 

Ad omnia hsec magis opportunus, nec magis ex usu tuo 

Nemo est : principio ot habet quod det ; et dat nemo largius. 

Fatuus est, insulsus, tardus, stertit noctesque et dies : 
50 Neque ?stum metuas, nE amet mulier : facile pellas, ubi velis. 

Ph. Quid agimus ? G. Prseterea hoc etiam, quod ego vel primum 
puto, 



37. audlte paucis~\ •J Scil. me loquentem 
paucis, i. e. breviter ; hence tbe connexion 
of paucis, absolutely, with the verb. 

38. istuc~\ % Thiiher ; pointing. Thraso 
then retires, and Gnatho addresses Phsedria 
and Chaerc-a apart. 

41. non~\ i Tbia may be joincd with 
fnrcre or with cst ; its poMtion favours the 
former. inseitia] i. e. stultitia. I'h. i. 2.27. 
R. D. •[ This preface ia necessary, as he 
is makinj: a very liold propoaal. 

12. Militem ego rivalem 1 Ile artfully 

bririgs in ar once vrhaterei ia most bareb, 

and ilculated to persoade. The 

forcc ot militem and rivaletn i-, tbat Be ia 

rather to be admitted than exclnded ; and 

by the confidi nce writh whieh he ipeakt) he 

preparea their minda to bear vrbat be baa 

)'-r to tay. I>. tgo~\ Like thoae whotre 

tnore iriae in a matter; and ao Phorm. 

l in rcm tii.iui fueritit, ea relim 

riulo liiinc dixiase credo. 

- nmplius di liberandum cenaeo." And 

lum, implying that Tbraso i- to be 

n induatrioualy ; and c« nseo (not 

volo or rogo), putting bimaeli foiward as a 

eoauaiellori not a paraeite. D. 

44. /<//• —libentet victita*] Guy- 

i rosorta to actire remediea foi tbli tcxt. 

vever tlu: foftnef phflaM COfl mcan 

liflngwith; the otber, .'.-../.., bon- 

quctting. Thcn, libenUr viv\ , i. c. Bpud 



illam versaris ; etenim bene libenter victitas, 
i. e. atque tum quidem genio indulgere, 
convivari, juvat ; for this was the customot' 
courtezans, to which fhilotis adverts in 
llec. i. 2. 27. " Antiqua ut consuetudine 
Agitarem inter vos libeie convivium." Li- 
benter in each claose refers to ■xpoaipccnc, and 
propensity; bene victitare is, to feast sump- 
tuously. lia.c. 

40. suppcditare\ For suppeditari ; or 
Bupplyse; Virir. iEn. ii. 235. " accingunt 
omnes opcri." 1). Seil. se sumptus. Far. 

47. magis] «j qu&m mile*. ex usu\ See 
Hea.i.2.36. %ec Nem*\ Sce An. i. 2. 34. 

49. Tatuu»] [nepta loquens; hovnfmi. 
Hence fauni and nymphai have this epithet. 
I). iiiMi/sns] Sinc sale ct lapientia; or, 
sinc sallu ct facilitatc. Ilc lia- ilone well 

in Bdding theae worda, oq aeeonnt of " habet 
quod defj et Hat nemo largiuB;" foraaetaa 
peraon vrould be likely to gain preference 
with a courtesan; but a peraon auch as he 
iimr aleacribea vrould be dialiked by ber. I). 
* On insuiuus aee abovc, iii. l. 10. tardus] 
IMant. Mil.ii.2i " clcphanti eorio circuin- 
tectUt. I Ait. lor lardtis, which impliei lcss 
coiitcrnpf tlian latuus or InsulsUS, rcad l>ar- 

dll», 1. C. ., !>,■■**< ',, ii'i'l>UV, thtpvtfcf fi\al.. 

1; 

51. Quid agimusf"] Beginnlng t<> con« 
scnt. i>. §go\ FfeitJKoi icfli i>. psT| Bto 
An. in. 1. 'j. 



190 



THE ECJNUCH. 



Accipit homincm ncmo molins prorsus, ncquc prolixius. 

Ph. Mirum, ni illoc homine quoquo pacto opu'est. 0. Idem ego 
arbitror. 

Q-. Rccto facitis. unum ctiam hoc vos oro, tit mc in vcstrnm gregem 
55 Becipiatis : sat/s diu hoc jam saxnm volvo. Pn. Rccipimus. 

C. Ac libentor. G. At ego pro istoc, Phaedria, ct tu, Chccrea, 

Hunc coinedendum et deridendum vobis propino. C. Placct. 

Ph. Dignus est. C. Thraso, ubi vis accede. T. Obsecro te, quid 
agiinus l 

G. Quid ? ^sti te ignorabant : postquam eis mores ostendi tuos, 
60 Et collaudavi secundum facta et virtutes tuas, 

Impetravi. T. Bene fecisti : gratiam habeo maximam. 

Nunquam etiam fui usquam, quin me omnes amarent plurimum. 

G. Dixine ego in hoc cssc vobis Atticam eloquentiam \ 

P. Nil praeter promissum est ; ite hac. 12. Vos valete, et 

plaudite. 

CALLIOPIUS RECENSUI. 



52. Accipit] This nnd excipere are con- 
vivial tenns. Hor. Sat. ii. 8. 67. " Ut ego ac- 
cipiar laute." R. D. prolixiu»] i. e.largius, 
benignius. Ad. v, S. 20. and often in Ci- 
cero. R. D. 

54. in vcstrum yregcm] i. c. among your 
companions. Grex is ;i collection of per- 
sons, whethergood or bad. R. 1). HCo/ 

55. saxum volvo\ Toil with tliat soldier ; 
whom hecalls &stone, from his folly. Virg. 
jEn. vi. 471. "quaai dura silex, aut Btet 
Marpeiia cautee.' E. A proverb, concern- 
ing tliose long engaged in a laborious and 
unj)rofitable undertaking, as Sysiphus apud 
inferos. R. J). 

57. comedcndum~\ See Hea. iii. I. 53. 
deridendum\ Al. et comedcndum et hiben- 
dum, whence Bentley reads romedendum ei 
ebibendum vobit ]>ro}>i>i<>. Certainly deri- 
dendum propinare involvei abarsh catachre- 
sis ; however the parasite seems to speak 
with a degree of vernility. R. I>. propino~\ 
Demos. nponlxeiv tJ/i/ *Ex\ ( idu. and similarly 
Euripidea. — Al. preebeo. Anon. 

58. Dignue cst\ Spoken aloud at Ibe cnd 
of the private conference; tlmt thc soldier, 



hearing, may fancy they bave been praising 
him. D. 

50. ignorabantl % Comp. Ilea. i. J.53. 
and i. 1. 101. " Neque tu illum satis nove- 
ras, nec te ille." 

(30. oirtutee] bi+ifio\ov t for it is put iro- 
nically for vitia. 1 ). 

61. fecitti :] Read j\ cistis ; for he could 
not thank Gnatho in preseuce of the others. 
R. 

62. etiam] % See An. i. 1. 89. Tliis 
makei the loldiervery ridiculoua in the view 
of tbose wlio lieard the dialogue betwei n 
Gnatho and the young men. 

(')'■}. Atticam~\ i. e. genuiiie; tinec! 
being Attica, and the best orators Attici. 
'Jhis is irony. D. Some conaider tl 
referring to Terenee, as ezhibiting the cU>- 
quenceof Menander, wbo \mis of Attica. E. 
• Aaif Thraao'aeiooi(en/Mi hadjuatbeen the 
■ubject ot Gnathoi conference with tlie 
young men ! ( u e60 ind I 

(>4. preeter promistum'] i. c. all Ibingi 
correapoud to your promiae, namely that 
Thraao «iil prove himself ridiculoui. G. 
Al. preetermistuM. Ji. 



E.ND OF JUh EUNCCH. 



THE 

HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



CHARACTERS 



Chremes, an elderly Athenian. 
Menedemus, an elderly Atheniau. 
Clitipho, son of Chremes. 
Clinia, son of Menedemus. 

Syrus, slave of Clitipho. 

Dromo, lorarius of Clinia. 



Bacchis, a courtezan; mistress of Clitipho. 

Antiphila, loved by Clinia; found to be daughtcr of Chrcmcs. 

Sostrata, wifc of Chremes. 

Nutrix, a nursc in Sostrata's family. 

Phrygia, an attendant on Bacchis. 



DERIVATION OF NAMES. 

Chrcmcs ; scc Andrian. 

Mcncdcmus, qu. nivof 6r,/io.-, strength of thc pcoplc. 

Clitipho, qu. K\ttr6v 0cT. c illustrious lighl 

Clinia, from «x<V<o, to bcnd ; or, ralher, frotn *\n»«v. illustrijus. 

Stjrtis, a nativc of Si/ria. 

Dromo, sce Andrian. 

JBacchis, from /3aK\ia, rcvclry. 

Antiphila, from uvt<</.<\«u, to entertain reciprocal lovc. 

Sostrata, from <r<,'.{e<i., as having saw d hei child s lifc by having her exp 

Nutrix, i. c. nnrs<\ M thc word implics. 

Phnnjia, a nativc of Phrjjia. 



ARGUMEN T . 



Chremls, au Athenian, gave injunetions to liis wife Sostrata, while pregnant, that 
the issue, if a girl, should be put to death. Sostrata, being delivered of a daughter, 
instead of obeying the order, privately consigned the infant to Philtera, an old woman 
of Corinth, to be exposed ; giving her a certain ring to be exposed along with it. 
Pliiltera called the child Antiphila, and reared it as her own. When Antiphila was 
grown up, Clinia, son of Menedemus, became enamoured of her, and was on the point 
of marrying her, when his father, hearing of the affair, was so exasperated, and 
treated him with such severity, as to induce him to fly from his country. Menedemus, 
however, relented ; became the prey of remorse ; sold his property, and purchased a 
piece of land, in which he laboured daily, living in self-denial and wretchedness. 
[Hence the play is called " UvTdv.Tinupovnevoc, the self- punisher. "~ Clinia, after an 
abscnce of three months, returns to Athens, and betakcs himself to the house of his 
fricnd Clitipho, son of Chremes, as hc darcd uot to meet his father, Thence Syrus, 
the slavc, is sent for Antiphilu, and briugs not only her, but also Bacchis, Clitipho'8 
mietreaf. Therefore, to deceive Chremcs, at whose house they must all appear, the 
young men pretend that Bacchis is Clinia's niistrcss, and that Antiphila is onc of hcr 
train. In this way Antiphila is conducted to the house of her pareuts, and is dis- 
eorered to SoetraU by tlie riag — Here followg anartfulstratagem of Syrus, toprocure 
from Chremei the sum of ten mime promised by Clitipho to Bacchie, in sueh a manner 
that the old man may not perceive his son\s intrigue. Thia plan having suceecdcd, 
tlie eccluircissemcnt ensues ; — Antiphila is givcn to Clinia ; and tlie anger of Chremea 
against Clitipho on aecount of Bacchil il soon appeased, on the latter promising to 
marry, and amend hil conduct. 

We must suppose that the piot of this play Includei b period of two daj i, or nearly 
•o; while those of the other plays extend only to one daj ■ Comp. li. •">. 7. iii. I. I. 



• the Lndi .m 591 M -i end m , & m] roniui 

niolfi — Acta primum tibiii imparibu , dt ><■!■ dm '■" dextrit. 



o 



A R G U M E N T 

BY 

SULPICIUS A P L L I N A R I S . « 






In militiam proficisci gnatum Cliniam, 
Amantem Antiphilam, compulit durus pater : 
Animique sese angebat, facti pcenitens. 
Mox ut reversus est, clam patre divertitur 
5 Ad Clitiphonem. is amabat scortiun Baccfridem. 
Cum arcesseiet cupitam Antiphilam Clinia, 
Ut ejus Bacchis venit amica, ac Bervulae 
IIal)itum gerens Antiphila, (factum id, quo patrem 
Suum celarct Clitipho.) hic technis Syri 
10 Dcccm rtiinafl roeretricube anferl a sene : 
Antiphila Clitiplionis repcritur soror. 
Ilanc Clinia, aliam Clitipho, uxorem accipit. 

* ISce notc on page 4. 



PROLOGUS. 



Ne cui sit vestrum mirtim, cur partes seni 
Poeta dederit, qu£e sunt adolescentium, 
Id primum dicam : dcinde, quod veni, eloquar. 
Ex integra Graeca integram comeediam 
5 Hodie sum acturus Heautontimorumenon ; 
Duplex (pioe ex argumento facta est simplici. 
Novam esse ostendi, et quae esset. nunc, qui scripserit, 



4. integra] f Not corrupted by its ovvn 
argument being blended with the argument 
of any other Grecian play. to form the basis 
of one Latin play ; as the Perinthian and 
.Andtian of Menander were said contamina- 
ri, by being oombined to supply the Andrian 
of Terenee. Integra is better explained 
4 untonched by any pievious Latin writer.' 
comccdiam] Terence borrowed his Hecyra. 
and Phormio from Apollodorus; the re- 
maininp: four from Menander. C. 

5. Heautontimorumcnon ;] Ilor. Sat. i. 
2. 18. " vix credere possis Quam sibi non 
sitamicus: ita ut pater ille Terenti, Fabula 
quem miserum nato vixisse fugato Inducit, 
non se pejus cruciaverit, atque hic." L. 

(i. Diifili •./■] ^I ' Which comcdy has been 
rompoM-d doublc (i. c. with a doublc plot ; 

where there ire duplicatei of the principal 
characteri, e. g. two fatberi, twp sous, two 
miiti ihough formed on tbe model of 

i (Jrcck phiy u BOie aigumcnt is simplc (i. e. 
uheic tlnic ie only one fafhcr, onc sou, one 

miitreii).' Bentlejr and otberf read, "Sim- 
jilcx qutB cx ■rgumento facM wl quplict," 
i. c. where the play is one, btit the afgu- 

lllCllt llnllllh . The Htt of (loilblc plofs, 

practited v <> lueceiifully by Terefice, cori- 
ititutec a •triking distinetion between bifti 

and PlautUf. 

7 -/"< | 1 I | i. c. (jiio nomiiic vocarcf ni . 

[ . v it, | Qui is often put fbr 

. whethei interrogatirely or otberwiie. 

.Sd aliqui li olicn tnet foi aHquin. Bee Du- 

ker, Moi. i. Ih. |». I6& R. n. $crtpt*rit, l 

• i. c. wiotc thls pluy Jtbout t«» lic ■( i« <l. 



This prologue is principally taken up in 
a defence of Terence against bis calumnia- 
tor Luftefui Lavinius. See An. prol. L 

I.iambic trimeters. — Ne cui sit] ^lThis 
might be rendered imperatively ; ' Let it 
not be a matter of surprisc, why,' &c. pnt- 
ting a colori at " adole.-centium." seni] By 
/ he means him=elf, now an old man. 
< «{Theperson who speaks this prologue 
i^ L. Ambivins Turpio; — he and L. At- 
tilius Pr;cnestinus are the principal actors in 
thc | lay, repre^enting Chremes and Mene- 
demus. 

•_\ l'nrta drderit,] Prologues were n«u- 
jtlly dclivcred by yonng tncn, uho iftimedi- 

;ir«'l v withdrew to gi\c ptuce to thc actora. 
R. I). 

:{. fjiKiil mii, thquar.] TMc prolo. 
ipeafeer doei not, ;^ mnal on limilar occa- 
Hi.ns retire from the itage, btit entere at 

OT the performance of thc ( lin ims. 

I berefore, id primum iicaHi, leil. wby the 
poel lwi- committed tbe pHrt of a prologue- 

•peaker to me, who ain not I yonng acfoi ; 

| quod i < i iii eloquar, i e. tbe cba- 

• which I btve eome bitber, I 

will f%\ toiin att( i tbian citat. l'>. Bul B. 

ki that Ambivms lnllilU the promi»e 
u miod veni eloquar," at line Ifi, 8tc, by 
rcfuting the objection inst flus 

pl«y by • cioui ; linei K» — 15 being 

i|»icd m giving the reasons " cnr ptrtC 
«cni,"' kc. ^ Congtrnc ijikuI v.i-.m tluis: iil 

tcr quodveni; and follow Bentley. 




196 



HEAUTONTIMORCMENOS. 



Et cuja Urceca sit, ni partem maximam 
Existimarem scirc vestrum, id dicercm. 

10 Nunc, quamobrem haa partes didicerim, paucis dabo, 
Oratorem esse voluit me, non prologiun : 
Yestrum judicium fecit : me actorem dedit. 
Sed hic actor tantum poterit a facundia, 
(Juantum ille potuit cogitare commode, 

15 Qui orationem hanc scripsit, quam dicturus sum. 
Nam quod rumores distulerunt malevoli, 
Multas contaminasse Grsecas, dum facit 
Paucas Latinas ; factum hic esse id non negat, 



8. cuja Grceca] \ The Greek original 
vvas written by Menander. See C. on 4. 
above, and And. iv. 24. on cujus. 

10. Nu7ic,~\ % See end of note on 3. 
above. didicerim,] As poets are said to 
teach plays, so aetors are said to learn their 
parts. R. 1). *\ Compare Hor. Ep. ii. I. 
133. " Disceret imde preces, vatem nisi 
Musa dedisset." Od. iv. C. ulr. " Reddidi 
carmen, docilis modoium Vatis Horati." 
dabo.] i. e. dicam, narrabo. Virg. Ecl. i. 
19. " iste Deus qui sit da Tityre nobis." 
R. D. ^ Lucret. iii. 356. u Si non ipsa 
palam quod res dedit BC docuit nos." So 
the Greeks use iiiovai, 

) 1. Oraton m ] It is tbe law of nations 
tbat an orator slionld be heard, aud sbould 
be exempl frora injury. Forthis reason he 
professes himself an orator, not iprologut. 
And an orator is, one who asks ; an exora- 
tor, one who obtains; as Hec. al. prol.2. C. 

12. Vcstrum judiciumfecit :] ^[ He has 
made the decision yours ; bas left the judg- 
ment at your disposal. actorem] % I would 
interpret actorcm, not an actor in this 
plav, as performing the Chremes in it (this 
is Sentley*8 view) ; but as specially applied 
to his ofhce of orator, and as meaning a 
pcrson plcading for another. Mad. Dacier 
translates the word in this and the following 
line, /'arocdt. So, I think, iv. 1. '2\K 
u Quid cum illis agas," &c, means, ' what 
pleadmg or reasoning can you hold witb 
those,' &c. Hence Ph. ii. 3. 72. u Actum, 
aiunt, neagas;" ajudicial expression, im- 
porting, tliat all the pleading in the CMC ia 
over, and the case must not be renewed. 
The suit in which Ambivius is actor here, 
ii given at line 26, iS.c 

13. S,,l\ That thc sjiiiit of vanity, in- 
consistent in a prologue, may be removed, 
lor scd read ft; i. I . ' piovided tbat niy 

voiceandgerture, 1 ftc. 13. * But poterii 



is the indicative mood, and B. thus uses it 
as if it were the subjunctive. — However 
sed is unobjectionable, if we interpret tan~ 
titm for tantummodo, ' so much and no 
more.' Virg. Ecl. ix. 11. " sed carmina 
tantum Nostra valent, Lycida, tela inter 
Martia, quantum," flbc. Comp. the phrase, 
Eu. v. 5. 26. -* Tantum est." Hec. v. 3. 15. 
So -roaovTo for -Torrovro fiovov. .^Eseh. Eumen, 

2l*. tooovto hi)koq I-ktcvov \6yov, where scC 

Abresch. vol. ii. pagc 23. Ambiviua, then, 

in effeet says : ' 13ut I neither expect Bueceas 
with you from my own powera, nor will I 

attribute it to them, if 1 obtain it; for the de- 
fence (or p/ay, as B. would explain) haa 
been supplied by tbe abler hand of the poet.' 
hic actor] ?i,kt,kwq. See ii. 3. 115. T,in- 
tum, qu. tam multum ; i/uantitm, qu. qu;un 
multuin. poterit afacundia,] «j* Willhave 
intiuence, elfect, from the delivery.' Thus 
a often seems to be used in the sense of JMtr, 
and is confounded with it. A man isfacun- 
dus when he speaks the words of another; 
but, in ordcr to be tloqucus, be must com- 
pose the words also. 

14. commode,] *'. Ajit/t/ to his purpose ; 
i. e. bene. Hec. i. 3. 93. 

15. oratioiumj -\ Al he calls himself the 
deliverer (orator) of it, line 11. 

16. Nam] «f Ofteu iiilimating the com- 
mencement of a subject, of which the 
speaker had given puvious notice. And. i. 
1. 24. ,/uo,/} • Tbe antecedent is id ne- 
gotium, line 18. ruuuwet dieiuleruni mmie- 
voli,] Either, ' whicli maliciouB reporti 

havc dissciniiiatctl, viz. that he has cor- 
rupted,' (\c. ! or, * which the reports of his 
maliciOUi rival (Lanuvinus) have,' &e. 

17. contamindst S And. prol. 10. 

18. hir] «" Scil. poeta Tercntius. id] 
• The enteeedent to quodt line 16, unless 
thc latter be uscd adverbially, ' as to the 
lact that.' rwn ncgat,] • IIc confesaea 



mOLOGUS. 



197 



Neque se pigere : et deinde facturum autumat. 

20 Habet bonorum exemplum : quo exemplo sibi 
Licere id facere, quod illi fecerunt, putat. 
Tum quod malevolus vetus poeta dictitat, 
Kepente ad studium hunc se applicasse musicum, 
Amicum ingenio fretum, haud natura sua : 

25 Arbitrium vestrum, vestra existimatio, 

Valebit. quamobrem omnes vos oratos volo, 
Ne plus iniquum possit quam sequum oratio. 
Facite sequi sitis ; date crescendi copiam, 
Novarum qui spectandi faciunt copiam 

30 Sine vitiis : ne ille pro se dictum existimet, 
Qui nuper fecit servo currenti in via 



the contaminatio, not in this play (for it is 
integra and ex integra Grceca), but with res- 
pect to other plays. Non negat is here 
put for profitetur, as we may translate it, 
to sbow the connexion of Neque se pigere ; 
and resolve Neque into et non ; i. e. ec pro- 
fitetur se non pigere, wherein se is the object 
of the impersonaly^V/ere. 

20. bonorum~\ Scil. scriptorum ; i. e. 
Plautus, Naevius, Ennius ; as he acknow_ 
ledges in the prolopue to the Andrian. C. 

22. maievolus vetuspoeta] SeeAn.pr. 7. 
dictitat,~\ H Frequentitive ; harps incessant- 
ly. U it were, on tlie one stringf. 

•J.j. /uinc—musicum,] i. e, hunc poetam 

elejmntem. Musicus ii elegans ; u^ovo-oq, 

egans. C. Tbui Mcribendi, or some- 

thing similar, must be understood to stu- 

i/ium. * Ratlier coniicet stndnim miisiciim, 

' the dramatk art.' The incienti ap- 

plled iiiusku, ;u D.\. ob»ervcs, to what we 

call bellef lcttrcs. Bec Ph. pr. 18. 
24. Amicuiit Bee Ad. prol. 10. naturd] 

Ori riafuial alulitics of his ovvii. 

'!■>. Arbitriiun vestrum, &<•.] In otber 

words, " Ve-tnim jtidicium f »■< it, lim- 12. 

I t>mu(io,] i. e. jiidiciinn. So in 

irnare and exiltimator, for jo- 

ire and judex. See Gronov. Liv. iv. 41. 

i ; D Bincc hi» having b een conncctcd witb 

men, i- no cauie f or ihame, ln- takei 

liiti' io bave the cbarge refuted ; ln; 

i llie matter to their decibion. 

Valsbit.] * Your deciiion iball be 

the prpvailini; one. And bccauie all power 
in triH i. t, y OUi i deiire to be- 

your irnpartiality. orato 
'".J Literally, * I wiib you all entfeatfld ;' 
1 bcg tbat you will mve car tO my Ittlt. 



27. iniquum] Of the unfavourable, of 
his enemies. cequum] \ Either for cequo- 
rum, and contrasted with iniquiim ; or, the 
nominative, scil. qtiam aequum est. I prefer 
the former construction, vvhich gives more 
force to " Facite ut aequi sitis." He means 
then : Let the speech of the poet's friends, 
not of his enemies, prevail ; but your 
speech will be the prevailing one at all 
events ; tberefore, I have to beg that you 
will be on the side of his fiiends. 

28. date] % Scil. poetis iis, qui, &c. 
crescendi] •JScil. quoad famam. Virg. Ecl. 
vii. 25. " Pastores hederacrescentem ornate 
poetam." Hor. Od. i. 12. 45. " Crescif, 
velut occulto arbor aevo, Fama Marcelli." 

29. Novarum—spectandi] ^ An unusual 
construction for the gerund, instead of No- 
vas spectandi ; or, vvith the participle, " No- 
varuin ipectandarum," icil. fabularura. It 
can be strictly explained by coniidering qpec- 
tandi (ai it is doubtlen i Rubitantive) as if 
spectaculi, on whicfa fabularum implied to 
Norurum can dcpcnd tframmatically. 

:jo. Sine vitiis :] \ Scil. fabularum sine 
\itiis; free from sucli faults, as the one 
wbich he proceedl to point out in a play of 
Lavinius. in il/c pro M, &c.] H Let not 
tlic vanity of Lavinius imagine, that 1 make 
this requeit of you in bebali of bim (pro 
far be it that he ihould rank among 
tliosc " Novarum qui ipectandi faciunt co- 

plam Sui' 

81. Qu(\ "j On the elegince of ceniure 
introduced in tbii manner, lee Eu. pr. (5. 

nupet | * In lalnila iiupi r cdita. srrro rur- 

n uii iii i iu\ \t wai a peculiar cbaractei li- 
tic "t ■ ileve to run through the itreeti ; as 
wfl Itarn froa Plautui. Bence the laying 
i-i Bcvflrm in JBAt Lamprod. "ingenuum 



J98 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Decessc populum : cur insano sorviat ? 
De illius peccatis plura dicet, quum dabit 
Alias novas, nisi finem maledfctis facit. 
35 Adeste sequo animo ; date potestatem mmi, 

Statariam agere ut liceat per silentium : 
Ne semper servus currens, iratus sencx, 
Edax parasitus, sycophanta autem impudens, 
Avarus leno, assidue agendi sint mihi, s 
40 Clamore summo, cum laborc maximo. 

Mea, causa, causam hanc justam csse, animum inducito, 
Ut aliqua pars laboris minuatur mihi. 
Nam nunc novas qui scribunt, nihil parcunt seni : 
Si quse laboriosa est, ad me curritur : 



currere, nisi in sacro certamine, non de- 
bere." L. Terence condemns him, not for 
representing the slave as running and clear- 
ing the way before him ; but for making 
such a scene a principal feature in the play. 
Da. ^f The point of vititnn, I think, lies 
in " Decesse populum." 

32. Decisse populum :] The emendation 
of Perizonius, " Dixisse populum" is excel- 
lent. For Terence blames Lavinius for 
having represented the people speanmg on 
the stage to a slave. Bentley approves of 
this. R. J). cur xnsano serviai ?] i. e. 
why should Terence trouhle Iiimself in 
speaking in bebalf of a fool ? Da. 

33. peccatis] ^ Evinced by the vitia in 
his plays. dicct,] J Scil. Terentius. <la- 
bit ;] Scil. Lavinius. 

34. nisijlnem] ^ Comp. And. prol. 23. 
3.5. Adcs.tc] 11 See And. prol. 24. 

36. Statariam] Scil. fabulam ; comtedia 
was, statariu, i. e. in which there is nct any 
great confusion or exertion ; or motoria, i. e. 
ahounding in active movements; or mirta, 
i. e. which was tempered with a degree of 
both the former. Z. per siientium :] |C.*8 
view of this seems to be : Not interrupted, 
as often happens, by gladiatorial games, &C. 
For vthen the people became clamorons in 
the demand for such exliibitions, flicy genc- 
rally succeeded in obliging the actora oftbe 
play tlien in performance to give place to 
their favourite Bcenea of i iot. But Ambi. 
vius lolicitfl a preference for the stataria 
comadia ; that he may not be obliged to act 
the iratut »enex } edax parasitus, Jcc. in the 
motoria ; — characters, the Bupport ofwhich 
demaud great bodily exertion. 

37. terius currenSf'] Probablytheaewordt 
imply a Bticasm uguinst Lavinius ; as much 



as to say : * The servus currens (see31.) 
and similar noisy characters, whichform the 
only prominent features in Lavinius' plays, 
are the last to which I aspire.' I think we 
may conclude from lines 30 — 40. and Ph. 
pr. 6, 7. that the pieces of Lavinius were 
all motoriea ; whence the propriety of insa- 
nns applied to him. 

38. parasitus,] ^[irapdotTOQ (one who eats 
irith anotlicr) is | perxui who makes adula- 
tioti his professiOB, En order to maintain a 
perpetual seat at tlie rich man's table. <yco- 
plmnta] See And. iv. 6. 20. 

99. scmpcr — assiduc] % Semper means 
ahra./s. i. e. every time I act in a play ; 
assidm means, with ttnrcmittctl cxcrtion, 
wliile supporting the particular character in 
eacli plav. 

40. Clanmrc] ] Either, exertion of lungs 
on the part of the actor ; or, rather, applause 
from the spectatois. Thence the meaning 
of this line is : — Such scenes are very amu- 
sing, no douht, to tlie audience ; but cost 
the actor full abundanee ol farigue. 

41. Mni rausii, CSMtOM lianc justam] 

^ Paronornesia and adliteration. ThuaCic. 

cited by JUV. Sat. x. 122. M Q fortunatam 
natam. nie COnaule, Romam ;"and Drvdcns 
:oii. " Portune foretuned the dying 
notes of Rome, Till I thy eoneul sole con- 
Boled tby doom." Boph. (Bd. Col. 1339. 

ruitsam 

hanc] \ Thii />lia irhich 1 have advanced 

40) for your observlng silence, and 

not intcrrtipting me in tlie play. animum 
indwcite,] » — See And. prol. 8. The pre- 
position in the vcih is uften repeated, as 
" in aniiiiuin induvi," 40. 

44. 9i <ju(f] Sitpti and siuuis ; siqua? and 
siqua are used indisciiminatcly, R. 1), Si 



ACT. I.— SOENA I. 



199 



45 Sin lenis est, ad alium defertur gregem. 
In hac est pura oratio. experimini, 
In utramque partem ingenium quid possit meum. 
Si nunquam avare pretium statui arti meae, 
Et eum esse qusestum in animum induxi maximum, 

50 Quam maxime servire vestris commodis ; — 
Exemplum statuite in me, ut adolescentuli 
Vobis placere studeant potius, quam sibi. 



AOTUS I.—SOENA 1. 

CHEEMES, MENEDEMUS. 

0. Quanquam hsec inter nos nuper notitia admodum est, 
Inde adeo quod agrum in proximo hic mercatus es, 
Nec rei fere sane amplius quidquam fuit ; 
Tamen vel virtus tua me, vel vicinitas, 



qua>~\ \ Scil.coraoedh or fabula, asimplied 
from the substantive to novas. If any play 
be one which requires energy of voice and 
gesture, I, as being more experienced, am 
called upon to act it with my company. 
Compare " noster grex," Ph. prol. 33. 

45. de/ertur] % Scil. comoedia lenis 
agenda. 

46. pura] ^Language not dressed up in 
the extravaganeies and specious embellisb- 
menta to be found in that of the motoruM and 
mixtee fahulce. So, Hor. Sat. i. 4. 54. "pu- 
ris versum perscribere verbis," simplc, with- 
out pomp ; where floi.ce i- ipetking of the 
Meriedemus in rbis vcry play. 

47. In utrarm/i/r purtr.in] % How fur I 
may prevail toWOfd» the ma»tery of euck 
hrnn>h, scii. as wcll the -tutaria, as the m>>- 

. Quam maxime~\ % See And. i. 1. l()f). 

$crv>, nmodu ;j Do every tbing 

which jroo* conveniencei demand. H. I). 

bu said morein ueing commodit, tban If 

he «ai.l, voluptatibu». C. 

/ templum ttatuitt Jln the Instance 

ol rne ettibfieh u precedent, &c. adoletcen* 

tuli] Young poei l ehimielfwu 

'■ time but in his thirty-second yeur. 

Da. ^ Kather, young aCtOi 

68. Vohii placere — quam tibtj Sibipla» 
ren» it uuOui^, oir T aip<T 
niti»»nu L. 5 Expluin "pbciri sibi" by 



servire suis commodis, contrasted vvith " vo- 
bis placere," i. e. servire vestris commodis ; 
heedless of your entertainment, provided 
they obtain their immediate object, viz. 
" pretium artis." Comp. Hor. Ep. i. 9. 9. 
" Dissimulator opis propriae, mihi commo- 
dus uni." 



Menedemus acquaints Chremes with the 
circumstances of Clinia's departure from 
horne, and of his own laborious occupa- 
tions. 

1. iamuic trimeters — nupcr~\ ^[ i. e. 
nuper conatituta ; fbr nupera, wbich is read 
in Mime editions ; the scansion admits of 
either. 

J. adto] ~\ For r>r<>. See Tursellinus. 
" [nde vero ortq (notitia) /ic/npc ciuod,"&c. 
>»<> | Scil. /'"" <>r si>l<>. 

.'{. Nrr] % Kquivalent tO ct 71071 1 i. e. et 

quamquam non ; -' and ultbough, to say the 
trutb, tberi wu not almoil any eircumstance 

le», 1 whicfa would tend to make us mu- 
tually acquainted, ' ycf,' &c 

4. rirtns\ llc tlms iamai tlie austere and 
laborioui liie which Menedemue has beeri 
following ; fot fron this bi lias formed hin 
judgmont of hiin. Da. vicintiat] tjVici- 
nia is iiid to «liilcr Irom trtctnrroj, In thut it 

U u conjunction oi ttrteU or dwclling» ; 



200 



TTEArTONTIMOIiUMENOS. 



5 Quod ego in propinqua parte amlcitise pnto, 
Facit, nt te audacter moneam et familiaritcr, 
< ( hiod mihi videre prseter setatem tuam 
Facerc, et praeter rjuam res te adhortatur tua. 
Nam, proh dcum atque hominum fidem ! quid vis tibi ? 

10 Quid <m?cris ? annos sexaginta natus es, 

Aut plus eo, ut conjicio : agrum in his regionibus 
Meliorem, neque preti majoris, nemo habet ; 
Servos complures. Promde quasi nemo siet, 
Ita tute attente illorum officia fungere. 

15 Nunquam tam mane egredior, neque tam vesperi 



vvhile vicinitas is, more properly, the inter- 
course among the inhabitants. 

5. in propinqud parte amicitiaf\ Whether 

amicitia? be taken as the genitive or the da- 

tive, comenient sense will not be obtained. 

Gorrect thus: " Quod ego esse in aliqua 

parte am. p." B. Refer Quud to both virtus 

and vicinitas ; so that line 5. may be intro- 

duced to account for Chremes presuming to 

do, on the score of virt us and virinitas, that 

wbich is more the part of amicitia, and fa- 

miliaritas. Therefore propinqua pars ami- 

<iti<c seems to be a thing or ofhce which ap- 

proaches ncarest to the influence, nature. 

and oflice of friendship. So at least the 

Grceks say *v ni-pet «Wnwu. Z. Read pro- 

pinqui, S. Demosthenes : tv plpei evepfealug 

toZj' iiptOiAtiaet, in pai te beneficii hoc nume- 

rabit. i. e. beneficium hoc existimabit. And 

vicinitas is admirably said to be a thing bor- 

dering <>n friendsbip. Tbe letters a and / 

are often confounded in mss. Boz. i. e. 

' whicli, in my opinion, holds the first rank 

aftcr friendship.' Amicitia is the dative. 

Terence in this follows Jlesiod, who makes 

thrce degrecs, friend, nciqhbuur, subjcct. 

A\so Cic. 5. De lin. '' — deinde amicitiis, 

post vicinitatihus, tum civibu*." 1)a. ^[ 1 

think tbe meaning is, tbat vicinitat is, as it 

were ' on thc thresholil of friendship,' — is a 

iirst stej) to ir. 

6. audacter—familiaritei | Awlacter, be- 
cause he is about to find fault ; familiariti r. 
because he is accosting him, as ii lie had 
been pn viously Bcquainted. C. 

7. prater~\ « Herc for euprm, Comp. 
its u-e, And. i. 1, 31. and Hor. Epod. 3. !». 
•' Ut Argonautaa prater omnes candidum 
Medea mirata esi ducem." 

B. Faccrc J «1 I( Quud be a conjunction, 

re inii>t be taken absolutely, ' to act.' 

Otherwise :— moneam tuper /<<><• (opere) 

quod viilere J.ieere. & c res-tua] % Youx 



fortune, income ; which surely is not so con- 
tracted as to render a laborious life advisable. 

9. Nam] % Used interrogatively, like 
■ya.%, especially where surprise dictates the 
language. See And. ii. 6. 18. and comp. 

Kur. OreSt. 477. netvov fapoie irt<pvKe,TOtovTo<: 

10. Quid qucrris?] «jWhat further wealth 
are you endeavouring to amass ? comp. 87. 
Ad. v. 3. '27. " Conserva, quaere, parce ;" 
ib. v. 4. 15. *' Oontrivi in qua?rendo vitam." 
— It is natural for aman, appearing as Me- 
nedemus now does, to be suspected as a 
miser. 

W.pluseo] Supply tempore. Liv. xxvii. 
50. " per omnes dies ex quo." also Hec. iii. 
4. 7. R. D. Bentley, instead of shortening 
ut, omits eo. 

12. Meliorcm,~] Referring to its produce ; 
prctii majuris refers to i*s worth in the ge- 
neral estimation. E. nemo~\ For quisquam. 
C. \ The Greek idiom of the double ne- 
gative. Translate nemo literally, and neque 
as if it were aut. See An. i. 2. 34. 

13. Servos cumplurcs] Read either, with 
Guyetus, Servi complurcs ; or, Servus nun 
plurcs, using non in the same manner as 
neque. Certainly the vulgar reading is not 
correct, for complures has no cumparative 
force, as the sense requires. B. \ As the 
text stands, we mu-t supply " habes." 
Pruindc quasi] Pruindc is for pcnndc ; 
joined with quasi, IMiorm. ii. 3. 35. ; with 
et, ac. Nep. Lysand. 2. R. D. ncma siet,] 
^T Scil. tihi servus. 

14. Jun<ierc.] Used ancientlv with tbe 
accuaative, ai Ad. iii. 4. 18. R. 1). 

1"). m<i/ie\ Here an adverb. It sometimes 
appears a noun. Yirg. Georg. iii. 325." jam 
mane novum." Peft. Sat. iii. 1. " jam cla- 
rum inane fenestras intrat." C. vesperi] 
ForMtpere, fronw-i >/>«/-. R. D. fUsedas 
an adverb. 



ACT. I.— SCENA 1. 



201 



Domum revertor, quin te in fundo conspicer 
Fodere, aut arare, aut aliquid ferre : denique 
Nullum remittis tempus, neque te respicis. 
Hsec non vokptati tibi esse, satis certo scio. 

20 At enim, dices, c quantum hic operis fiat, poenitet ;'• 
Quod in opere faciendo operse consumis tuse, 
Si sumas in illis exercendis, plus agas. 
M. Chreme, tantumne est ab re tva oti tibi, 
Aliena ut cures, eaque nihil quse ad te attinent ? 

25 C. Homo sum : humani nihil a me alienum puto. 
Vel me monere hoc, vel percontari, puta ; 



16. qum] f Q u . qui non ; here for ut 
non. in fundo conspicer, &c.] It is dis- 
puted whether Menedemus is working on 
his land when Chremes accosts him; or is 
returmng home from it, carrying his work- 
ing implements. Prefer the latter ; for 
otherwise, as the scene is the same through- 
out, Menedemus would, of necessity, be 
present during the whole play, to see and be 
seen. Da. 

■m'1' i; nif i ue ] ^' In fine,' < in a word.' 
-Mad Dacier reads ferre denique, meaning, 
1 or finally (your work at an end, and as you 
retiirn home) carrying some' burthen. She 
adduees a passage from Cicero, 1. De fin. 
where these words of Terence are thus 
cited. As to demque, lawful at the end of 
aeentenee, ihe comparei Eun. i. 2. 78. and 
Pborm u 2. II. atiquitf] Put for aliud 
quod. K.D. TRuhnken, then, interprets 
Jrrrr a , facere, and "aliquid ferre" would 
■ i ' to be engaged in some other labour.' 
Hut fiee 36, 37. 

18. respicuj % Retro aepicU; fof per- 
■OM^initoppingto/boiroaclr, bave generally 
an opportumty of calm reflection. Comp. 
An. v. G. II. ' 

. lU r to] % ' Pnll asMindly.' 8a. 

fMofien b aogmentetiee, forvalde, wAnd. 
»• 1. 104. Jt is nofl rery ofter joined to ad- 
ro ba», << latin commode," and 
"sat.s ,„•„,.. And. i. |. 104. le , ctrictly, an 
'»■'■ Mjbstantiveundprepo- 
•tOofi la equiralent to ifi tdrerb. 

f] Comp. Serriut, on Virg. 
«nd /l.r, j. 552. where pamitel 
Isexpleined by parum ridetur. B. ' 

tand quoad to >/"""- 

'■• *hs to tbc qaanritr ol vrork donc 

d,' vu: beiiiK irnplied , 

»• UnderB.areading(mefo 

P'"""*! ethere.Howevcr 

"WMkcwWBoilMiTextKltoteeiolittle 



work done, for while you are occupied in 
your toils, the slaves are remiss,' not having 
you to stimulate them. On opus, see Eu. 
ii. 1. 14. 

21. opere — opei-a] Opera is the action 
of the peison which performs the work ; 
opus, the result and end of the opera. See 
Virg. ^En. viii. 415. C. f Opera here 
means exertion in the abstracr, as it is im- 
plied to sumas in illis exercendis. 

22. illis exercendis,~\ f in keeping thein 
to their duty. plus agas.] f This is one of 
those cases in which exhortation does more 
than example. 

23. ab re tud~\ i. e. from your family af- 
fairs. Ab re tua is used also for contra utili- 
tatem tuam ; as e re tua for pro re tua. C. 
f Ms so much idle time atforded you by 
your fortune,' &c. i. e. does your property 
make you so independent, that you can 
lavish timc on the affairs of others? Comp. 
£sch. Eumen. 577. r a» 9%ms aM»e ttpdret, Ti 

Tovi4 am /itrcffTi 7rpay/uaTO£ Xiye. See Hec. ii. 

•J4. eaque] Menander : " \ n,) npoa^Kct /i,)r' 
L/. 

25. aomo *»>n .- j It appears from Augus- 
tine, tbat tlns lmc, wlien dclivered, so 
cbarmed tbe bearere, that tbe whole tbeatre 
rang vrith applause. I)a. Homo §um .| «J I 

am a huiiian bcing : I cor^idcr nonc of the 

incidenti or caeoaltiee, vrbich befal my fel- 
low creaturee, to be matten of unconcern to 
""•• Thii if intended as ■ oourteoui rc- 
proof foi tbe Aliena oi Menedemus.— Sopb. 
<]; '' , '" 1 fidft ..... he, vKn. i. 

• /i.nid Ignari nali miteria succnrrere 
diico, 

-j<i. monere- pereoaiaW,] fConiidet tlmt 

1 arn either adnting, or enquiring. Ifwbat 

rou trc doine be ri^bt, i •ball prove m m- 

quirer merely, foi l vrill tben toUom jrooi 

nple (eeo ut fkeiam l -- -if irhal you urc 



202 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Rectum est, ego ut faciam : non est, te ut deterream. 

M. Mihi sic est usus : tibi ut opus facto est, face. 

0. An cuiquam est usus homirii, se ut cruoiet i M. Mihi. 
30 C. Si quid laboris est, nollem : sed quid «stuc mali i 

Qiueso? «uiid de te tantum meruisti l M. Eheu ! 

C. Ne kcryma ; at<iue istuc, quicquid est, fac me ut sciam. 

Ne retice : ne verere : crcde, inquam, mihi, 

Aut consolando, aut consilio, aut re, juvero. 
35 M. Scire hoc vis 2 C. Hac quickm causa, qua dixi tibi. 

M. Dicetur. C. Istos rastros interea tamen 

Appone: ne labora. M. Minime. C. Quam reni agis ? 



doingbe wrong, I shallprove an adviser, for 
I will then endeavour to dissuade you from 
it (te ut deterream). Thus there is an hias- 
mus, or reverse order of words, as monere is 
connected in sense with " te ut deterream;" 
percontari with " ego ut faciam." 

27. Rectum cst,] % Understand si id 
quod facis. ut] % Wlth the riew lliat, 
non est.] H i. e. si id, quod facis, nou cst 
rectuui. dctt rr<<uu.] Thit vci h often meaiis 
merely, discoaragement, dissuasion. Ad. i. 
2. 64. R. D. 

28. sic est usus :] *[ i. e. sic factu est 
usus ; and usus for opus, as an aptote. Hec. 
iii. I. 47 opus facto~] So Sall. Cat. J. 
" mature facto opus cst." The ahlative of 
the past participle is bere put for the iniini- 
tive ; as there./octo, i. e. facere. C. H The 
ancients lised the partieiple in the ahlative 
for the BUpine in u ; <>r, in othcr words, de- 
clined suhstantives of the fourth declension 
like those of the seeond. So, the genitives 
ornatit tumulli, Aud ii. 2. 28. face] More 
usually fuf. 

29. .se ut crucict] *J Ilcnce the name of 
the play. 

30. The liue is spurious. G. Omit eet. 
B. i/iiitl luhuris] l.uhor, likc ttovos-. ofteil 
inciins trouble, or misfortune. \\vz. M\\. i. 

242. And. iv. ;5. 5. R. 1). noUem t \ « Scil. 
pejrcontarJ ; &ett I migbtawaken peinful re- 

collcctions. ()r, cxplaiu : — If it hc uny 
trouhle toanswcr inc, noUem petcoutari t lcst 
I might appear too inquisitive and preium- 
ing. Or, I wonld not wish it so, i. c I 
would be sorry for you. Doi rather c\- 
plain with Da. ' [f it he any rcal and scri- 
ous calamiry, which reasonably dcinands 

this conduct 111 you, noUem tc ti, 

31. nicrutsti :} Both mereo and mcreor 
are used. Q, \ What ^o great (severity) 
have you deserved at your own hands ? 



32. fac me ut sciam] t Comp. Eun. v. 
8. 5. " Bci'n' me in quibus sim gaudiis," 
and Eun. i. 2. 80. ii. 3. 15. iii. o. 18, G2. 

Ph. ii. 3. 8, 9. A species of attraction bor- 
rowed from the Gieeks • whereby a transi- 
tive vcrh, whcn uscd absolutely, attracts to 
itself the accusative of an adjoining word, 
which should strictly be the subject of a verb 
following. So, in the N. Tcst. ou^aoe tJc tf. 

AlistOpll. Nub. 1113. Toifi >tp«T«fi " Ktpoaivovot 
ftovXoucoo' vuiv tppucar DemOS. ovuuop. tJ/v 
up\i]v tov rroXtefXOU rnptui oiru>£ biKaia •jft"v»/o , CT«i. 

33. rtttti:) Hiticcmiis- in eorrow ; vhticc- 
iniis in shame ; tacemfu in tecrecy. Virg. 
vEn. ii. 04. "nee tacui demens." C. crtdc 
— mihi] i. e. entrust to me that secret, 
wliicL you hidc. Therefore put a colon at 
iuiht. B. *T ' Be assured, I will aid you,' 
t s,c. liut I prefer the other pointing. 

34. Aut cuiisolantlo, &c.l What further 
than thcse thrce can be looked for in friend- 
ship? C. jitvcro.] ^ 'I may perhaps be 
able to assist you.' Sce And. iv. 1. 1G, 17. 

35. hoc] J This afflietion which weighs 
me down. causti] ^ The reaeon tor his 
wishing to kuow is " aut consolando — ju- 
vcro." l)c is implied to "cmota." causd, 
t/iid tli.i-i] JFor "cauaa, quam dixi:" The 
relative tttracted to the tntecedent. ftlott 
frequentlf this ttructure can be iccounted 
for by elliptis, ti : cauta, qua mc di\i id 
•icire roluiaae. Bo. ii 

36. raerrot] Baetrum, lingultr; rastri s 
plural ; derired rrom rao I • 

37. Ajijitmc,] i. e. ad pedet tuas pone. 
Apponere is j»ut for deponere in Terence, 
and Plautnt; for which latcr wri'ers use 

Bal, Apponen docs not mean, 
to lav down coin|)lctcly. as having fmished 
the work ; hut to put hy, as intending soon 
toresumc. G. F. nelabora.] \ Not, * do not 
labour ;* ioc Menedemus ls not at present 



AOT. I.— SOENA 1. 



203 



M. Sine nie, vacivum tempus ne quod dem mihi 

Laboris. 0. Non sinam, inquam. M. Ah, non sequum facis. 
40 C. Hui, tam graves hos, quseso ? M. Sic meritum est meum. 

C. Nunc loquere. M. Filium unicum adolescentulum 

Habeo. ah, quid dixi habere me \ imo habui, Chreme : 

Nunc habeam, necne, incertum est. C. Quid ita istuc ? M. Scies. 

Est e Corintho hic advena anus paupercula. 
45 E/us filiam ille amare ccepit perdite, 

Prope jam ut pro uxore haberet : hsec clam me omnia. 

Ubi rem rescivi, ccepi non humanitus, 

"I" Neque ut animum decuit segrotum adolescentuli, 

Tractare : sed vi, et ??ia pervulgata patrum. 
50 Quotidie accusabam : " Hem, titnne hsec ^iutius 

Licere speras facere, me vivo patre, 

Amicam ut habeas prope jam in uxoris loco l 

Erras, si id credis, et me ignoras, Clinia. 

Ego te meum esse dfci tantisper volo, 



at work (see Da. above, 16.) but, < cease to 
live in such drudgery and unhappiness ;' as 
laboris, line 30. Quam rem aijis t~\ i. e. quid 
tibivis? as he says, iv. 4. 18. See Bent). 
on Hor. Sat. ii. 0. 2.0. R. D. 

38. Sinc me,~\ ^ Scil. laborare; oron the 
principle illustrated, line 32. tempus—La- 
boris] % ' Let me not give to myself 
any time of (or, time whieh is leasonable 
for) privation, as lcizure.' i. e. ' devote to 
my contcntment (vacivum dem rjaibij any 
bours whieh-ought-to-bc-given-to-wretched- 
-, (labon- 

40. Umgrt i .«J" Scil. rastros QOl 
appones? He probauly puts his hand to 
thein in taying " hoi. Hui < icpreiiei lym- 
pathy. Si<:\ « l'or fn/c. ( ompare And. 

erve lo be weigbed down.' 

41 . 001 tlns word uc niay in- 

hat Menedemui, bowever reluctantly, 

has laid dou d thi wbence ( !hn 

aiks hirn to tcll bii griefi /""/•. lince be is 
at ease. umicum'] 1 i n>< „s meaai '////// ; 
tkencc implying al»o, dearly lo\ 

i Bdl. dici 
fea cero iind Livy. — Wbat 

reat-on bave you for thinking that you I 
bim not now ? 

44 - ,iho\ \ Scil. profecta. /-" | 
At Ath. 

••iolcntly as to ubm,- 
plctely to hii paiiion. So, 
ptfditi horninci, 



46. jam\ «J By the time it came to my 
knowledge. ut\ «J ita perdite ut. hac clam 
me] «J The whole intrigue had been con- 
cealed from me. 

47. reectei,] «f See Hec.ii. 1. 11. cccpi 
— tractare\ Scil. illum. humanitus\ <pt\av- 
0pw7rco C . L. «J Under the inrluence of fel- 
lowfeeling. 

48. decuit\ % Scil. me tractare, implied. 
animum — fcyrotum\ See And. i. 2. 22. 

40. via\ A monosyllable here, as in Hec. 
i. 1. 10. B. cid ycrcuhjatu\ f Scil. by 
growing angry, and pasiionate towards him. 
Horace, " quivii itoraacbetur eodem Quo 
pacto perfonatui pater." At via pervulgata 
snp|)ly tractabam. Somc, howcver, read 
only a coinina ;it patrum. 

,ii. Quotidn * Qn the quantity, see 
Hec. i. 2, 62, //'.</ ' | An interjection of 
indignation. ( 

52. iii /"(/""> | •,, IjiHlcistiuid tcilictt, 

that this liue niiiy bc cxplanatoiy of Ikcc — 

facen . 

/./; « Nempe, tibl bac diutius liccre 
faci re. 

///<;] « 1 1 1 1 1 > < TMjnal. ' I wish it to 

hc iaid.' tantisper\ Tantitper requirei 

it iliiin, foi aonec ot quamiiu. Jn Liv. 

11 ii :ul puben ni attatem incolume inan- 

tutelc. niiiiichi i ; iorn« 

pl.nn n hy uuUummodoi lomaby interea, <'. 

* Tantiepei berc meaiii ' colongi' ai alio 

in thc ptMaft of Livy, whcrc thcrc is cllip- 



204 



II E AUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



55 Dum quod te dignum ost facios : sed si id non facis, 

Ego, quod me in te sit facere dignum, invenero. 

Nulla adeo ex re istuc fit, nisi ex nimio otio. 

Ego, zstuc retatis, non amori operam dabam, 

-f- Sed in Asiam hinc abii propter pauperiem ; atque ibi 
60 Simul rem et gloriam armis belli repperi." — 

Postremo adeo res rediit ; adolescentulus 

Saepe eadem et graviter audiendo victus est : 

Putavit mE et setate et benevolentia 

Plus scire et providere, quam se ipsum sibi : 
65 In Asiam ad regem militatum abiit, Chreme. 

C. Quid ais ? M. Clam me est profectus : menses tres abest. 

C Ambo accusandi : etsi illud inceptum, tamen, 

Animi est pudentis signum, et non instrenui. 



sis : tantisper dum atl puberem retatem per- 
venisset. Hence it comes to be explained 
by interea. 

55. te] «| i. e. pro te. Pro with dignus 
is scldom expressed. id~\ * Scil. quod te 
dignum sit si id non fads, } • as surely as 
you r.re not now doing that, I will perhaps 
iind (see note on nivero, 84.) what,' &e. si 
non facias would mean, ' in case yon may 
not do.' Si vivo is 'aa nurely a^ 1 nm now 
alivc ;' gj vivam, ' if I may be tlicn alive.' 

6(>. in te~\ ~[ ' In your case ;' or, ' in op- 
position to you,' aceording Bfl te il the abla- 
tive or accusativc. I prcfer the latter. 
Compare i. "2. 24. " ne quid in illum — 
faxit." 

57. adeo~\ % See i. 1.2. istuc] 1[ Scil. 
"Amicam ut haheas prope iam in uxorii 
loco." otio~\ u Diuturna quies vitiis ali- 
menta ministrat." C. H Otium is, the state 
of havin^r nothing to do. 

58. istuc atatis] *J Scil. cum essem in 
isto loco (istuc) a?tatis ; * when I was at 
that period of life' in which you nmv are. 
Hoogeveen considcrs istUC as tlie adjective, 
under a construction analagous to ellipsis of 
kotA, as : t6 nt<Tov -tTic bn f p~'<: — medio die. non 

amori~\ The old man, according to Horece's 
precepr, Ep. ad I'is. 178. is repreaented 
11 laudator temporii acti se puero." <'. 
59 pouperiem;~\ Paupertas isapplied to 

the BDlddle chiss, jiau/nrics tO nicii(licaiits. 

C. « Bo, Uor. Ep. i. I. 4(1. " Per m*re 
pauperiem fugjens, per saxa, per ignea." 

00. /><///] Por in bello ; as militia for in 
mititia, Ad. iii. 4. 49. H.l>. rrpjnri.} For 

acquirere, as Pindar uses tfefpc». D.\. 

Bl. nili ii | For eo rcs rediit. So also 



Pb. i. 2. 6. R. D. 

G2. Scrpc eadcm ct gretviter] 1F ' Hearing 
the same reproofs repeated frequently and 
with sevcrity.' victus est :~\ Was diverted 
from tbe intrigue. This verb implies yield- 
ing to compulsion. ( '. 

63. Putavit] * Hebegan to reflect. See 
And. i. I. 86. benevolentid] Al. sapien- 
tia : hut retain tlie present reading. For 
as plus scire refers to 'ttate, so providere 
refers to benevolentia. B. 

(>4. svire] f Scil. a?tate, i. e. from ex- 
perience. providcre,] % Seil. benevolentia, 
i. e. rrom baving his real welfare at heart. 
seipsum] • Scil. scire aut providere; but 
sibi i* tO be attached to providcre only. 

65. In Asiam ad ret/em militatum] Three 
points to be made hcre : Ile wcnt away — 
into a foreign land, — Into bondage, in a 
measure. — and into hardship and peril. E. 
Although we may yield to Mad. Dacier, that 
Menander lived at the time ofking Seleu- 
cua : however those are not to be opposed 
who understand bere, on account of the 
usage of words, the king of the Persians. 
For ottcu the argument of playi ii derived 
from more aneient histOTJ. Z. 

C>7. Amhn fcc.] 11 As well the son as the 
father ; althougb, in one point of view, the 
son*i conduct in tbe atlair is rather to his 
credit : ll bespeaking eompunction for er- 
ror, and B inauly spirit. illitd inceptum] 
* Scil. " In Asiam ad reg. mil. abire." 
tamen] ^ Yet ; for all that. 

68. pudentis] Al. "prudentis." non 
instrcnui J ' Isot disobedient." E. ^ In- 
strcnuus rather means, pdMbfu^ inactive, 
wcak. unmanly. 



AOT. L— SCENA 1. 



205 



M. TJbi comperi ex iis qui ei fuere conscii, 
70 Bomum revertor moestus, atque animo fere 
Perturbato, atque incerto prae segritudine. 
Assido : accurrunt servi : soccos detrahunt : 
+ Video alios festinare, lectos sternere, 
Ccenam apparare : pro se quisque sedulo 
7o Faciebat, quo illam mihi lenirent miseriam. 
•f- Ubi video hsec, ccepi cogitare : c Hem, tot mea 
Solius solliciti sunt causa, ut me unum expleant l 
Ancillae tot me vestiant l sumtus domi 
Tantos ego solus faciam \ sed gnatum unicum, 
80 Quem pariter uti his decuit, aut etiam amplius, 
Quod illa setas magis ad haec utenda idonea est, 
Eum ego hinc ejeci miserum injustitia mea. 
Malo quidera me dignum quovis deputem, 



69. comperi] % Scil. concerning Clinia's 
departure. ei\ % Conscius takes a dative 
of the person, and genitive of tbe thiny. 
Hor. " mens sibi conscia recti." We may 
here supply, conscii malarum artium; whicn 
Menedemus from tenderness omits. 

71. incerto~\ Perhaps we may read inerti, 
i. e. omnis consiiii experti, stupenti. B. 
* ' distracted, so great was my aftiiction.' 

72. Aamdo\ i. e. juxta aliquid sedeo ; qu. 
<id Ci. e. juxta) sedeo. Or, the compound 
for tlie simple. Sedemus desidia, Virg. 
JBtfU xii. l.j. " sedeant spectentque Latini ;" 

lewuu otio, JEn. i. ~l±. **jam pridem 
resides animos ;" pra»§idewMU» with respect 
to a charge entrusted ; aeoideMUt in ■ mat- 
tn, wlnch en. frequently. C. • Ttie 

priinitive meaning oi Aeeideo ii ^tiongly 
marked in Ilor. Ep. i. 6. 18. "nimiumque 
aeverus Assidet m-ano, " i. e. proximui 
sedet. §oeeo§] Comie aetors wore the*0C- 

ai tragic acton thocothurnuM. So tliat 
the former is often put for COWUdui the lattcr, 
for traoedw. C. 1Mt was u.->uai to tak.' oll 

•endall, wlien ahout to rcclinc, and 
especially at table, as here ( COMMUD ap- 

lectoi tternereA The ancienf 

clincl ar ilicir mcal» on conchcs placed 

rouod. | >uchef formed a triclinium. 

i' I. C. r Hence the lolemnitv 

U i iitiim d< i name. Heiiod. 

71. apparare ;\ Apparan impliei a de- 
grec ol dignil ,, pomp. Prcrpt 

tbe proridiog of thingi ufexul, o: likely to 



be so. C. pro se\ % As far as he was able 
— pro virili — according to Livy's phrase- 
oloey. 

15. Faciebat,\ % ' Each acted as well as 
he could ; with the view that they might,' 
&c. lenirent\ ^f Anacolouthon in number. 
He should say, strictly, " leniret." Lenirent 
is put for " lenem facerent." 

76. video hac, ca>pi\ Punctuate : video, 
haec ccepi. B. Hem,\ *~ As if recollecting 
himself, and taking a dispassionate view of 
all around him. 

77- Solius\ *~ Conforming to mei y the 
primitive implied in the poseessive " mea." 
solliciti] ' Busily engaged,' as iii. 1. 52. 
K. I). expleant /J \. Satisfy to the fuilj as 
in And. i. 2. 17. and ii. 2. 2. 

78. veetiant f | 1i lie employed at the 
loom. and tbence lupply garments for me. 
('. * To vettiani t andfaciamf understand 
oportei nt, decet ui, or lomething limilar. 

80. paritet ] • Scil. cum me. hU] ^j Scil. 
bonit ; or, servii ancilliique. Prefer the 
former, on account oi " haxs utcnda." em* 
pliu», | •; Scil. nri hif, 

81. iiiaeetae] ' i. e. utai nbi ille est. 

82. /•.'/'. i • .\ demomtrative pronoun is 
often iii ■ mea ure redundant, being added 
in connexion with the verb tt the close of a 
lentence parentbetic, oi otberwiic IntricttCt 

in order to recall tbc sence. So i-. used 

in all genders and caaei. Sometimei thii 
redundan< . I emnloyed fof erophasii or 

piculty, CVCn iu a bimple sentcncc, as 

Sall. Cat. I QomI injuriam luccrc, id 
dtinuin Cfiet iiiipttio uli." 



20G 



riEAUTONTIMOEUMENOS. 



Si id faciam. nam usque dum illo vitam illam colet 
85 Inopem, carens patria ob meaa injurias, 
Interea usque illi de me aupplicium dabo, 
Laborans, quserens, parcens, illi serviens/ — 
Ita facio prorsus : nil relinquo in rcdibus, 
Nec vas, nec vestimentum : corrasi omnia. 
90 Ancillas, scrvos, nisi eos, qui opere rustico 
Faciendo facilo sumtum exercerent suum, 
Omncs produxi ac vendidi. inscripsi illico 
iEdes mercede : quasi talenta ad quindecim 
Coegi : agrum hunc mcrcatus sum : hic me exercco. 



84. Si id faciam.] Si utar solus bonis 
meis. E. v itam — colet] Cic. Att. xii. 28. 
" nunc nec victum nec vitam illam colere 
possum." R. D. illam] ^f i. e. Qualem 
dicunt esse. 

85. injurias,~\ ^[ Injustitia is injustice, 
iniquity, in the abstract ; injuria, an instance 
of it, an action coming under that head. 

86. usque~\ % Scil. donec ille in patriam 
redeat. illi de me tuppHcittm dubo,] 1! i. e. 
" illi de me supplicium sumendum daho." 
Literally, ' I will give to him the taking of 
vengeance of me ;' i. e. I will make him the 
instrument of my punishment. De mc tup- 
pHciiith sunuim would mean, ' I will inflict 
punishment on myself.' See And. iii. .">. 
17. We cannot but observe how appi 

is the maxim of Simo : — And. v. 3. 17. 
" An ut pro hujus peccatis ego supplicium 
safferam 

87. qucrrens,] Seei. I. 10. illi scrricns.] 
H Ile may well call himself scnicns, wlien 
he sobmlts to ho. in effeet, cbastised by bim. 
The detail of his retlections (ccepi COgitare, 
76.) cnds here ; thence he begins at " Ita 
facio prorsus," to descrihe to ('hremes 
how he had carricd, and is still ( jirorsus) 
carrying those rcilections into oxecution. 

88. adibus,] 11 This word when it means 
(i house, USea thc plural only. 

!-!». r</N,J Vata coraprenends rurniture 
and moveahles of every kinH, as in Sall. 
Cat. b. " colligerc vasa." R, I>. oesttmen- 
iiiin] Vettimenta are thc veatet oi VirgHj 
loi cbvering rouche*, nnd for tapeatry. Da. 

corrusi omnia.] I havc cathercd all tOge- 
ther. Abradere is, to rake otf hy foree. 

Corrudrrr (■inniii iui|)lics thc COlleCting Of 

every particle, ;>> if he bad taraped the walls 
tbemselves. Bometimes corrudere> meana 

to procurc with diiliculty. Adel. " minas 
deccm cortadet." C. 

01. sumtinn c.r, , nr, nt] \Ye should, TIO 



doubt, admit the emendation exercirent, 
anciently forexsarcirent, i. e. compensarent. 
The expressions damnum sarcire, resarcire, 
&c. are well known. R. D. ] Sumptum 
suum means, • the sum which I expend in 
supporting them ;' and exercerent means, 
1 earn by their labour ' Mad. Dacier reads 
rirfum exercerent, i. e. gain their livelihood ; 
as Xeno|)hon says U- ,..-.1. sum/i- 

tmm ,//] i. e. efTect that the action 

svmendi may continue ; that is, to afTord, by 
daily labour, as much u i- ipeat on the ne- 
cessariet of Hfe, Ba \ 

02. produxi] Applied to things and per- 
sons exposcd to sale. C. inscripsi] Jnsrri- 

bcrc tedet i^ t<> aotify by a placard, exposcd 
in public, cither that the boase i* for aale, 
or, for hire. H. 1). Bentl. and E. rightlv 
understand, by this, the bttinp, not thesa/e 
of thc housc. l'or Cupenu shovvs tbat 
is not purchase nioney, hut profit 
artsing frorn tbinga, the title to whieh be- 
longs to ourselvea, hut thc use to others. 
Besides, tbe price of property to he told \\i\< 
never set up in public Z. 

98. /Edt - nnrctdc : quusi] Scil. mercede 
locundiis. J)a. prefers tbe rvading, 
mercedem quaa, Aeu and remarks that he 
spraks of his bousa at Athens. t/uu>i] 
Wben joined to nuraerale, this signifies u ,, , 

circitrr. R. D. tu/riitu ud quindrrim] * Thc 
USe of -. l with a nunicial is siinilar : Xen. 

llist. CiT. 1. ii'(Tti i'it:i>\. ,_• (jTaKci. 

A sum amountitu/ to fiftcen talcnts, 

i. c. L.2906. 5. o. of iuir money. Of the 
Oreciaa coina, Ihe taJeui equal to L.193. 
lo. (»., contained (iO niina' ; thc mtaa, equal 
to L.S. 4. 7- containcd 1(H) drachmse ; the 
druihhiu heing 7$d. Tlius KKHJ drachmae, 
or 10 iniiur, equal L..'VJ. .3. lo. 

!>4. Coegit] i. e. collegi. A word pro- 
pei ly applicd conccrning things sold, from 
which moncy is acquired. Hence coactioncs 



ACT. I.— SCENA 1. 



207 



95 Decrevi tantisper me minus injuriae, 

Chremes, meo gnato facere, dum fiam miser ; 

Nec fas esse ulla me voluptate hic frui, 

Nisi ubi ille huc salvus redierit meus particeps. 

C. Ingenio te esse in liberos leni puto, 
100 Et i\\um obsequentem, si quis recte aut commode 

Tractaret. verum nec tu illum satzs noveras, 

Nec te ille ; hocque fit, ubi non vere vivitur. 

Tu illum nunquam ostendisti quanti penderes, 

Nec tibi iWe est credere ausus, quse est sequum patri. 
105 Quod si esset factum, haec nunquam evenissent tibi. 

M. Ita res est, fateor : peccatum a me maximum est. 

C. Menedeme, at porro recte spero, et iWum tibi 

Salvum adfuturum esse hic, confido, propediem. 

M. -f- Utinam ita di faxint. C. Facient. nunc, si commodum est, 



argentaria in Suetonius-. Cogere and recli' 
gere, pecuniam, are the same. See Bent. 
on Hor. Ep. ii. 69. R. D. \ Hence coac- 
tor, areceiver of the monies at public sales. 
exerceo] Mad. Da. suggests that the eon- 
duct of the Menedemus here tortnring him- 
self on account of CliruVs absence, was 
dcrived from the Odyssey, i. 189. describing 
the misery of Laertes on behalf of Ulysses. 
9.;. Decrerri] « See And. i. 3. 14. 

tantitper — dumfiam miter ;] ^[ ' So 
long as tvbile I indulge in wretchedness.' 
Wc tboi lee thc difference, at leaat witb 
Terence, between tantitper dum wheu fol- 
d by a future indicative (iee above, 55.) 
and when followed by a preient lubjunctive, 
as here. 
97. Nee] * i. t. Et decrevi non I 

Properly, to derive enjoyment from 

U-< . C. 

,„< u partu ept] A ioo ii »o di 
'I, becauie be bai, vrhile bii fatber livei, 
thc usj- of tbe propertTj but afterwardi the 
»n. ];. [). * I would explain, 
ii voluptatii cum me particepi 

j It appeari tluif ancient ora 
hintorian* gave the name liberi t in 
plural, t«» ;i single child. So, Hec. ii. I. 
* ( Jomp. And. v. 4. 7- 
I<m». fj mitf] Abova be bad blamed both t 
■ n he naid, " Ambo accu^andi ; ' now he 
n<h both ; *aying thar one is " ingenio 
hni," Jirul the otber " ob*equentem. 
eommodt] *. Qu. cum modo. In i manner 
■ nt— -idapted — to lns diipoiition : or, 
witb lniieney, by ftir mean». 



101. noveras,] % See And. ii. 6. 10. 

102. hocque fit,] Al. hoc qui fit ; AI. 
hoc ibifit. Read hoc quodfit, i. e. id quod 
fieri solet, ubi non vere (i. e. recte et ra- 
tione,) vivitur. B. % Vere might mean, 
« with mutual sincerity.' I would put the 
comma, at fit, after ubi, joining ubi hoc 

fit. 

103. quanti penderes,] This metaphori- 
cal use of pendo is taken from the ancient 
practice ol weiyhiny brass and silver, before 
the coinage of money. Thence pendere 
poenas ; for the most ancient punishments 
comiited in fines. Thence also pendere to 
estimate or value. C. ^[See And. i. 5. 59. 

104. qitcc cst //(/i/inii pafri.] ^fi. e. ca IfUS 

ea1 sequum (*<«<<<;, ■*<> <w<jv) ut JUiut credat 

patri. 

lo.">. h(/c] % Scil. raale, So, And. ii. 
'2. '•>. al, " boc— evenjaset." 

10fl ret] 8ee Hec. iii. i. :) peceatun a me 
maximum est :] Perizon, ed S, Min. iv. 4. 
p, (il!). ( onitruei tliis — »< negotiuon quod ■ 
nic peccatum eil maximum e»t." \Un ts. 
plain (i inc as ,i /,(,,/< ima. H. 1). ^ And. 
j. I. 129. ieemi t<> determine tbe point. 

lo7. M(iif<.'(inc, at parro] Read tlms-. 

" Menedeme, — »p#ri ; illuni," fce. L. j,,,, . 

to\ \ Ofiten uied lor uvtem. or IA*- oer- 

tainly, paoreoveri >«•', Ln ftnt. Bee And. 

; 16. rec<i ^/'< '«. i i. 0i I hope that 

all will end tO voui uisli.-s. licctc is us.il 

in general concerning tlmiK'- that en 

ranged ai tb«) Rbt, and m we wiib. I! D. 

109. ti commodum eetf] 1i Conneot tbii 
with " bodie apud mi 




208 



UEAUTONTIMOKUMENOS. 



110 Dionysia hic sunt : hodie apud me sifi volo. 

M. Non possum. C. Our non l quseso, tandcm ali<juantulum 

Tibi parce : idem absens facere te hoc vult filiufl. 

M. Non convonit, qui illum ad laborem impellerim, 

Nunc me ipsum fugere. C. Siccine est sententia \ 
115 M. Sic. C. Bene vale. M. Et tu. C. Lacrymaa excussit mihi, 

Miseretque me ejus. sed ut diei tempus est, 

Monere oportet me hunc vicinum Phaniam, 

Ad ccenam ut veniat : ibo, visam si domi est. 

Nihil opus fvit monitore : jamdudum domi 
120 Prsesto apwd me esse aiunt : egomet convivas moror. 

Ibo adeo hinc intro. sed quid crepuerunt fores 

Hinc a me 1 quisnam egreditur ? huc concessero. 



110. Dionysia] m The Baccbanalia or 
Orgies, festivals eelebrated through the 
Grecian states, in honour of the god of 
wine, called by the Greeks At&vo-of. These 
festivals were very numerous ; the most fa- 
mous were thc Great Dionysia, called 6.aruta 
or xci kut' Sffrw, held in tlie month Eiaphebo- 
lion (about April). Calpurniui seems to 
understand the Dionysia, bere spoken of, to 
be the tp«st>ipik<;, occurring every third year, 
instituted by Bacchus, in memorial of his 
Indian expedition, which occupied three 
ycars. The Dionysia were iutruduced intu 
Tuscany and thence tu Kome, but were at 
last probibited, U. C. 566. un account of 
the scenes of immorality which they en- 
couraged. Alad. Dacier understands here 
the Dionysia " in the fields, T « kut' B/j-pouj," 
celebratcd through the villages of Attica in 
■UCCetsive days, and only in one village each 
day, that the concourse at each might be 
greater. Hence hic sunt, i. c. ' are celebra 
ting Kert tu-day.' Thus hodie is much 
better juined tu hic sunt than tu M apud me." 
.s/.sj ut sis. apud mc sis] i. e. mecum 
coenes. Jiiv. Sat. v. 18. *• una simus ait;" 
andi. 2. 11. R. D. ITSeci. 2. 8. 

112. idem — hoe] USeil. te tibi parcere. 

113. iin/H l/criiii] Z. has inijntkriiii, wliich 
violatcs the metre. Faernus gives impelle- 
rim ; Bentley reads, " hinc pcpuleiim." 

1 H. fugert \ * Scil. iaborem. Siccine i U 
sintcntui .' | * Scil. tibi. i. e. neine sentis. 
Est is usedberein thesenseof eteti s — U\id. 
JMct. i. 942. u Qum meruere pali, lic stat 
sententia, poenas." 

1 16. Buic valc.] \llcctc valcrc was aUo 



used. I would put a point at Bene, and un- 
derstand est, conveying the sense of our sar- 
castic ' very well. Et tu] m Scil. Bene 
valc. Menedemiu in sa)ing this proceeds 
on bis way, leaving the stage. Consequent- 
]y, Da. makes Bcene 2. cummence at " La- 
crymaa excussit." 

1 Iti. Mieeretgue me s/us.] r See And. 
v. '1. - JS. ut diei tciiijins cst,] Diei is here 
redundiint, as Sall. Jug. 52. "jam diei ves- 
per erat. H. 1>. *T * As is the time uf 
day,' ur, 'considering the time of day.' 
Comp. ii. 1. 38. 

117. Monere oportet~\ The ancients used 
to remind their guests, by inonitons, to 
cume tu supper. Comp. Lukexiv. 17. K. D. 
hunc] \ As he is near his house, he desig- 
nati b him by hune. 

118. ibo, visam] Mad. Dacier thinks 
that Chremea, in Mying tbete words, aj>- 
proacbes Phania*s door; but, tbat un bear« 
ing fium a servant meeting bim, that Pba- 
nia was already at lii* bouse, he returns say- 
ing, " Nihil opus," &c, Thus the stage is 
not deserted. X. 

120. Prasto — cssc) i. e. adesse. PrSBStO 

is Bcarcely connected with any irerb but the 
simple rerb Bubstantive. For preeeto udmtm 

is rather poetical. C. ^ l'iasto is an ad- 
rerb. 

121. quid\ % i . e. proptcr quid. Put 
fur cur. So, ri, i. e. M . erepuerunt] And. 
iv. 1. 58. 

I2S 1 See And. iii. 1. 3. eare- 

ditur .'] • ( litiplio is coming out jtticl 
• • lo this side,'— out of opcn vicw. 



ACT. I.— SCENA 2. 



209 



A C T U S L— S C E N A 2. 

CLITIPHO, CHEEMES. 

Cl. Nihil adhuc est quod vereare, Clinia : haudquaquam etiam 

cessant : 
Et «Uam simwl cum nuntio tibi hic adfuturam hodie scio : 
Proin tu sollicitudinem istam falsam, quse te excruciat, mittas. 
Ch. Quicum loquitur filius l 
5 Cl. Pater adest, quem volui. adibo. Pater, opportune advenis. 
Ch. Quid id est \ Cl. Hunc Menedemum nostin' nostrum vici- 

num ? Ch. Probe. 
Cl. Huic filium scis esse ? Ch. Audivi esse in Asia. Cl. Non 

est, pater : 
Apwd nos est. Ch. Quid ais l Cl. Advenientem, e navi egredi- 

entem, ilico 
Adduxi ad coenam : nam mihi magna cum eo jam inde usque a 

pverifia 



Clitipho apprizes liis father of the ar- 
rival of Clinia at their house. Hence some 
remarks on the eonduct of Menedemus and 
Clima. 

1. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER. — Nihil, 

&c.] • Clitipho, coming out of his father's 
house, is speaking to Clinia, whom he has 
left within, anxiously awaiting the arrival of 
his neietreaa Antiphila, who has heen sent 
for. haudguaquam etiam cessant :] ^f i. e. 
Ihiv have uot >et been so long iu coming, 
thut thcy can fairly be said to be slow ; — 
ha\:: iy had time toarrive. cessant:\ 

' il. nuncius et Antiphila ; see 17. On 
ttiam, bcc And. i. I. E 

a TBOCHAI4 ti.tiiamkti-.k CATAXBC- 
—adfuturam hodie \ f f. e. jum, statim, 
adluturam esse. 

:j. A TftOCHAU TKTKAMI.TI.K.- sollici- 

And. i. 5. '2H. On mittcu 
tor | Arid. in. 4. 1!>. 

4. A TEOCHAIC DIHBTSB CAT A I. ).< T K . 

N IIAH I 

I olui. | 8cil. adesse. Ol l»< 

thcr mum i- tlic objccc to volui. See And 
i 

/ "/ ett y] ^ i. e. why do you suy 
pportunt ' On nOstt, sec 
■ . and And. U, G. 10. 



7. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS eSSe~\ ^] Scil. 

hujus filium. Non est,~\ Scil. in Asia. 

8. Apud nos~\ Diot penes nos ; for a thing 
is penes nos, which is possessed by us, is in 
our power ; as, " penes principem salus nos- 
tra est." C. % Chez nous. On Quid ais ? 
see And. i. I. 110. Advenienlem may be 
translated as a past participle ; Eu. ii. 2. 3. 
The Latin active voice is deficient in not 
being furnished with a past participle. The 
defeet is, in a measure, atoned for by the 
multitude ofdeponent verba wbich the lan- 
guage aifords. A supper given to frienda 
coming frora abroad was called udventitia. 

9. Adduxi ad catnam :\ \ See And. iii. 
'.). 40. Kubnken prefen tbe readingaocfturt; 
for " verbii compounded witb a <>r <t/> are 
elegantly conatrued with the prepoaition <ul. 
as avolare «</ tquitety avocare u<l /><//um," 
t*vc. jam ii«l<- u»que « pueritia] *J Con- 

BtrUC : — ' closc aiui unbroken iiitunacy suh- 

siated between us as far back (ueque) us 
from boybood, heing chtriehed tbence (indc) 
\>> tbi preeem tima ( jum).' Thua nagna 
eemper is equivalent to, magna <t perpetua, 

like "aemper lemtas," Aud. i. '2.4. ln 

ioii r< ,id, us it wcre /jwertia. Bcntlcy 

oii autbority oi ancienl copiei would oroit 

inxijnn ; thus the Iicciikc iii ec uiul pueritia 
11 uvoided. 



210 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



10 Fvit semper familiaritas. Cn. Voltfptatem magnam nuntias. 
Quam vellem Menedemum invitatuin, ut nobiscum esset, amplius; 
Ut hanc laetitiam nec opinanti primua ei objicerem domi ! 
Atquc ctiam nunc temptf cst. Ol. ( \-ivo faxis : non est opus, pater. 
Cn. Quapropter 2 Cl. Quia enim incertum cst ctiam, quid se fa- 

ciat. modo vcnit : 
15 Timet omnia ; patris iram, ct animum amiccc, se erga ut sit, suse. 
Eam misere amat : propter cam ha?c turba atque abitio cvenit. 

Ch. Scio. 
Cl. Nunc servulum ad eam in urbcm misit, ct ego nostrum una 

Syrum. 
Ch. Quid narrat \ Cl. Quid «*lle ? se miserum esse. Cn. Miserum \ 

quem mintts credero est ? 
Quid relliqui est,quin habeat qiue quidem in homine dicuntur bona, 



10. Voluptatem~\ % Because the son of 
Menedemus is to dine at my house. 

11. invitatum,] Scil. fuiise. amplius ;] 
This must be joined with invitatum. Vov 
Chremes is sorry that, upon Menedemus 
refusing his invitation "apud me sis volo," 
he did not press himfurther tocome. R. D. 
% Guyetus explains amplius, * besides the 
otherguests.' ThenChremes wouldbe wMi- 
ing tlint ■ thing had been done, which he at 
the same time knows to have been done ; — 
therefore follow Ruhnken. Amplius is from 
ttmpHter ; Chremes wishes he had used more 
ampliaiio in his invitation ; had reasoned 
more with Menedemus to induce him to 
come. I would propose the following ex- 
planation, though perhape faneiful : ' How 
I would wi-li for Menedeinus, who wns in- 
vited (but refused), that he night be enter- 
taint d at our bouse so mueh better than he 
could expect,' i. e. by meeting his lost and 
lonped-for son, " hanc la?titiara— obiieeren 
domi." — The word amplittr. applied tO en- 
tertainment at table, occuri Plaut. Casin. 
ii. 8. 65. Id. Mere. prol. 98. There is no 
neeessity to take cssct for t <l< ret. 

12. neo opinanti] See And. i. 2. !>. pri* 
mus~] 'j Thut I might be tlie lirst to pre- 
m nt, i^c objicerem] Thingi which befall 

imexpectedly, aie >nu\ ohjiri. H. I>. 

18. t/iam iiimc teinjit/s /st.] «j ' Evea 
now (i. e. the preeent nonent) ii tnne ;' i. 
e. lt is i.ot evea now too late to give Me- 
nedt mus a inore urgent invitation. Carr 
fiuts:] f i. e. ne faciaa; tcil. ne Menede- 
iniun enpliui invitei ad cmnaa. nontst 
oj>us,) * S il. ita faetu. Sce And. i. 5. 
53. The meaning is, not ' there is no need,' 



but, ' it ought not to be done ;' on which 
idiom see on inutiles, And. i. 5. 53. 

14. Quia entm] •[ r«ip, similarly used in 
replying, occun e. g. CEd. Col. 391. See 
And. v. I, 4. incertum~\ f See And. i. 5. 
30. and on etiam, And. i. 1. 89. se faciat J 
^j Ellipsis; see And. iii. 5. 

15. animuin] ^T See And. i. 5. 3S., and 
above, i. 1.32. ut] For quomodo. sit] 
Sit hera is tbe same as eeaj haheat. 

16. Ean /nisrri amat :] 1 So, And. iii. 
2. 40. " misere hanc amaret ;" and above, i. 
1. 45. " aniare COEpit perdite;'' as we would 
aay, ' to diitractioa.' turba] f The fall- 
ing out with his father. See And. ii. 3. 6. 
" ilhe turbm." abitio] f Scil. Clinias iu 
Asiam. Scio] ^Clitipho was not aware that 
Menedenua had told his rather tbe vvhole 

aliair. 

17. servulum] ^ This was Dromo; thence 
the diminutive. Bee ii. 2. 12. in urOflml 
A further proof of the justice of Mad. Da- 
cier's opinion, that the icene of this play is 
in the cnuntry. C. Ste i. I. 110. 

1S. nanat ?] fl, Distinet from dirit or 
Itxjmtur ; — whttl aceount does he pive of 

himself? ille f] f Empbatical ; io wretebed 
a peraon. miem] ^ Obierve, euflm ii not 
govemed by credere; for tbii verb invari- 
ably takei the dative ef tbe seneik Coav 
itrue, 'quem ■•tium ninm eredere 

jiar eal ?' — ' ibould a?e leae believe ?' or, ' to 
l>e less wretebed. 1 Hor. Ep. i. 15. 25. 
" tibi nos iceredere psj e-t." 

10. Quid relliqui, fcc.] f « What obsta- 

cle noto remains. wherefoie he should not 

note, ii. 3. '25.) have,' &iC. For quid 

ntiyuum c*t, or relinquitur ; so, quid rei, 



ACT. I.— SCENA 2. 



211 



20 Parentes, pa-triam incolumem, amicos, genws, cognatos, divitias l 
Atque haec perinde sunt, ut illius animus, qui ea possidet : 
Qui uti scit, ei bona : illi, qui non utitur recte, mala. 
Cl. Imo ille fuit sen<?x importunus semper : et nunc nil magis 
Vereor, quam ne quid in illum iratus plus satis faxit, pater. 

25 Cn Illene l — sed r^primam me : nam in metu esse hunc, illi est 
utile. 
Cl. Quid tute tecum l Cn. Dicam. ut ut erat, mansum tamen 

oportuit. 
Fortasse aliquantum iniquior erat prseter e^us libidinem : 
Pateretur. nam quem ferret, si parentem non ferret suum ? 
Huncine erat oequum ex illiuB more, an illum ex hujus, vivere ? 

30 Et quod {llum insimulat durum, id non est. nam parentum injurise 



quid causae, quid novi, quid ccenae, nihil pa- 
rati, nil ornati, minus amicorum, &c. quidem 
in homine] f i. e. ' at least in man's es- 
tate ;' — as far as human experience. dicun- 
tur] Scil. a vulgo. For, according to phi- 
losophers, liches of the uiirid alone are bona. 
C. 

20. divitias ?] II An addition essential, 
in a measure, to the eujoyment of the rest ; 
for, as Horace says, " Et gentie, e$ virtus, 
nisi cum re, vilior alga e.st ;" and where 
diciticp exist, the rest are under control," di- 
vina humanaque pulchris Divitiis parent." 
21« p^rinde tunt, ui UUum animu$ qui] So, 
riiorin. i. ."3. l^. and Sall. Jug. 4. " ac non 
perinde habeantur, ut eoruin, qui ea susti- 
nent. virius e^t." \V. animuM, tcil. est. 

, | c Who kuovvs to use them, 
i. e. knows their ical use ; and who thence 
utitur recte. bo/iu .• ] • Scil. simt liac [n 
the i btM attcndant-. arc , wliat thcy 

are iutended for, scil. bo/ia, hlcssings; — in 
tlie olher, they are convcilcd mto viala, so 
many mUfortunes. 

*J.'5. Jmo\ ^ '• '■• ^ "" <: a ""ot include 

among his blesilllgSi for illc , .\le- 

mus, ejui pareiifl Ifuit, &c, importumu j 

^ Uneeaaonable in tlic exerciae ot parental 

ir; — ' he aluay-. acted the crosi grained 

old luan' tovrard* 

* Plui quam Mtii, i. <•. 
. Di, tlian moderation 
l-.ii. i •)«." 

Jt>. in. I. m. " plm milllei." pater \ Eil 
the aominative, meaning Menedei 

- i . « , 

Jntter. Clltip | in a manncr, a-ks hli 

father what he think» on the mattcr ; v\ hciice 
tae reply UUnnr 



2o. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATA- 

lectic— Illene ?] % i. e. Menedemus in 
illurn plus satis faciat ? To which he vvas 
going to add, minime faciet, or something 
similar. sed reprimam me ,•] 1f I mtist not 
let my son know that Mencdemus relents ; 
for he would of course tell Clinia ; whence 
the fear of the latter would be removed, 
wbich it is his father's advantage should be 
kept up. N. li. Clinia is Chremes' guest; 
therefore hic throughout this dialogue refers 
to Clinia; ille to Menedemus. See ii. 1. 13. 
utile.] ^f For a son who fears his father is 
more Jikeiy to reform what is amiss ; which 
is the fathers gain. 

'26. iambic tetrameters. — tecum ?~\ 
SciJ. loqueris, meditaris. Dicam.] ^|Iwi)l 
tell you what I was thinking ; viz. ut ut, 
cVc. lle says this, that lic may not appear 
to Clitipho, aa suppreising tnything. ut ut 
erat,] •{ ' iJowsoever tlie state of the case 
even supposing his fatlier alonc to 
have hecn ni fault ; or, ' bowever scvere Me- 
iicdcuius may liave hccn,' yct he :diould not 
havc lcft honie. 

'27. iniquior rra/\ <■ i. c. minus aquo 

animo ferebat. " Iniquior erat pattr praMer 
filii libidiuem." Comp. pun. ii. 1.6, "ini- 

qUO Jialiaic aniino ; " aml And. i. 1. l(j. He 

wai tlic inoic excusable m heiug iruquut 
u ben i"c matter w%t libulo. 

. Pat retut . \ * SciJ, oportuit ut Cli- 

nia patci. nii , maneretque. 

29, /lu/i<iiir\ « Sm Qote 25, above, 

l.i qmd illum, fce ] ^f *' £t Id ne- 

gotium, quod illum Clinia iniimuUt utpott 

duiuiii, non eil liu/uiit." Here intimulo 

ativc of lli«' perton (illum) and 
ot tlic thing 'quodj. It more liuquently 



212 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Uni^sniodi sunt ferme : paulo qui est homo tolerabilis, 
Scortari erebro nolunt ; nolunt crebro convivarier ; 
Praebeut exigue sumtum : atque hscc sunt tamen ad virtutein omuia. 
Verum ubi animus Bemel se cupiditate devinxit mala, 
35 Necessc cst, Clitipho, consilia consequi consimilia. 

Scitum est, periclum ex aliis facere, tibi <mod ex usu siet. 

Cl. Ita credo. Cn. Ego ibo hinc intro, ut videain, nobis quid 

ccense siet. 
Tu, ut tempus est diei, viuV, sis, ne quo liinc abeas longius. 



takes a genitive of tbe thing ; as Ph. ii, 3. 
12. " Si herum insimulabis avaritiae, male 
audies." Illum, as before, means Menede- 
mus. injurice] Injuria for scveritas, as v. 
2. 39. Can. 

31. Uniusmodi, &c.] C There are three 
ways of explaining this passage. — 1. Under- 
stand ei before paulo, removing the stop at 
fermc ; * of the same kind towards that son 
who is little manageable ; they do not,' &c. — 
2. Understand eum before paulo ; 'they do 
not allow that son who is unmanageable,' 
&c. — 3. Consider cst homo tolerabilis as an 
enallage of number (And. v. 4. 7.) supply- 
ing filios to scortari. This Bentley ap- 
proves. — Under the last interpretation, 
Bgain, some take paulo ttdt.rabilis for paulo 
tolerabilior, and put emphaiii on crtbrd 
and exigui; i. e. * Fathers who are a little 
more indulgent, allow dissipation ; seldom, 
however ; and afTording the means with a 
sparinij kand.' — Adoft explanation 2. For, 
Uhremei mentions two casei in which the 
injurice, so called, of parents exist, viz. 
where the son is inclincd to dissipation 
(" paulo tolerabilis,") and where he has 
totalhj abandonded himtelf to it (" se cupi- 
ditate devinxit mala.") He says that the 
injurice (as the sons consider them) of all 
parents are prctty much alike, resjiectire/i/, 
III these two sevcial eases ; i. e. that, in the 
former, the fathers in general abridge tbe 
BOn'fi indulgences, in order to eurb tbe evil 
propensitiei ; — but that, in the latter, inch 
a^ is the caae of Clinia, they in general 
apply remediei ;!-> desperate as are the ma- 
ladiei. Therefore •' paulo— tolerabilU" re- 
preienti ///' non in the former case ; " verum 
ubi— roala" repreienti bim in the latter ; — 
" Scortai i Bumtum" repreaenti lhe/ather$ % 
■evcrity [injuria i in tbe formercaae ; M con« 
silia cotisequi coiiRimilia" repreaenti their 
neverity In ibe latter. 

88. suiiifum:] i. e. money for hii expendi~ 

turc. Comp. v. 1. .')7. Imcsunt tamen ad 
virtutem umnia.] « ' These thint/s (i. e. 



these instances of severity) nevertheless (i. 
e. although the son thinks harshly of them) 
all tend to conduct him to ways of recti- 
tude.' See And. iii. 2. 2. 

34. ubi animus semel] Xa\tir6v x»p«w Sfc« 
•yeZaai. and Hor. " Ut canis acorio nunquam 
absterrebitur uncto." Wi. cupiditate de- 
vinxit mald,] ^ Has linked itself to de- 
basement by eagerness iti pursuit of evil. 

35. consilia consequi consimilia.] ^ It 
in that case is found imperative on fathers to 
pursue analogous plans of treatment. See 
latter part of note 31. These words are 
generally explained : ' When a young man 
has abandoned himself in toto, it follows, 
that he (the young man) must pursue plans 
of conduct agreeable to the cupiditas mala.' 
But this destroys the barmony subsisting 
among the parts of this sentence ; as shown 
on 31 . Observe the elegance of ■ Clitipho ;' 
Chremes thus calling his son's attention to 
the useiul moral ; as Clitipho says, ii. 1. 7« 
" mihi per alium ostendit suam senten- 
tiam." 

30. Scitum] Eu. ii. 2. 23. periclum] 
v See And. iii. 3. 34. tibi quod] % i. e. ut 
videat id quod. Bentley reads "quid." 
ex usuj *J Ex is here in the sense of unra, 
secundum ; i. e. ' conformable to your inter- 
est ;' so, e natura, ex consuetudine, e com- 
modo, &lc. This might be expressed by 
" (juod usui sit." or " quod usus sit," as 
llec. iii. 1.47. Kr usii occurs also, Hec. 
iv. I. 88. and iv. 3. ](>. 

37. lta credo] 1 Bea And. i. 2. 21. 
i/itid eamet] CeBMB i» the genitive. But if 
yoii read " nobis cosnsi <|iiid >iet." it is the 
dative ; as Plaut. Truc. iii. I. 2. " Ut Bubus 
glandeni prandio deproncrotn.* 1 B. quid 
<ti n« ] 1 For (ji«r cuna , compare above, 
19. 

38. ut tcmpus] C See i. 1. 1 lfi. vide, 
sis.] * Scil. vide s» vis. ne quo hinc] it 
is aaked, srby Chremesdoesnot bring Cliti- 
])bo iu with bim at once to dinner? Mad. 
Dacier conjectures that. as some sacred 



AOT. II.— SCENA I. 



213 



ACTUS II.— SCENA 1. 

CLITIPHO. 

Qla.m iniqui sunt patres in omnes adolescentes judices ! 
Qui sequum esse censent, nos jam a pueris ilico nasci senes, ) 
Neque ^llarum affines esse rerum, quas fert adolescentia. 
Ex sva libidine moderantur, nunc quae est, non quse olim fuit. 
5 Mi si unquam filius erit, nse ille facili me utetur patre ; 
Nam et cognoscendi et ignoscendi dabitur peccatis locus : 
Non ut meus, qui mihi per alium ostendit svam sententiam. 
Perii ! is mihi, ubi adbibit plus paulo, sua quse narrat facinora ! 
Nunc aif, u periclum ex aliis facito, tibi quod ex usu siet." 
10 Astutus ! nse ille haud scit, quam mihi nunc surdo narret fabulam. 



rites were to be performed before dinner, 
and Chremes perhaps had to converse with 
his coevals, the father did not choose his 
son to be present. Z. lqngius.~\ \ Too 
far. See on Liberius, And. i. 1. 25. 



Clitipho, impressed by what his father 
has just said, censures, in a soliloquy, the 
j;eueral conduct of men towards their sons ; 
thence touches on the circumstances of 
bimielf with respect to his mistress, Bac- 
chi«. 

1. IAMniC TETUAMETERS. illiqui] 

% Translate ' partial,' as it is connected with 
jndice». Line '1. shows vvhcrein lies their 
partiality. Ther»? seetns to bt antithesis 
befween iniqui here. and tzquuM, ncxt linc. 
•J. CMneent,] f * PaMeentence, thatiti*,' 

&c. g jiiti ns iIk ii iui . I r ' 'I i) be 

born old iiieu forthwith Irorn wifancy;' i. c. 
to bc sa^es at the inoincnt ofour hirth. 
■i Neque~\ % i. c. Atque non. illarum 

njfinrs) A[fiiiis is joined indilleront l> i<> 

the cenitive or dative. Adel. v. S. 25« 
" Alhtii^ nobii. 

4. libidine] Libido »eemi hcre put for 

tiiliiiita*, arbttriwn, 8o Il<-c ii. 2. 'i. Il<>- 

h.i* painted ibe cbaracterofa Cbre- 

-•' ditlicili-, querniue, laudator lero« 

tigator, ceneorqoc 

ininonnn." W. wnihiunlui Scil. nOP. 

'/«<-/• e*t, &c. | •! VVhich vub»i-ts m 

a m th.-ir preeent lime of lifci not 

nieir |>a»t time of lifi . 

i And. prol. 17. 

, ^ For I ihall find op- 

portumty not oniy ot leaniiug his errom, 



but also of forgiving them, i. e. dabitur 
mihi locus cognoscendi peccata et ignos- 
cendi peccatis. Mipht we construe : — 
' opportunity shall be afforded to his errors, 
both of becoming known to him, and of 
meeting forgiveness.' (See, however, note 
on 7.) These gerunds, being substantives, 
depend on locus. Bentley re.ids peccati. 

7. Non ut meus,\ ^[ i. e. Non me utetur 
tali patre ut est meu<*, qui, &C. Ut is for 
"qualis." per alium~\ % By the example 
of Clinia; i. 2. 34. 35. 3G. Explain this 
and the foregoing line thus : If I shall ever 
have a son, each of us shall have oppor- 
tunity of knowing and of forgiving the de- 
linquencies of the other ; I will not be like 
my father, expccting in my son conduct 
which I never obeerved myself when I 
was his agc, and icsoi ting to the hypocritieal 
expediency of bringing before bim the bad 
conduct of another ro enforce //"/ <>wn pre- 
ceptj unable to adduce good example from 
rny own pMt Ufe. Thui ive iee the ele- 

gant lorcc ol nliitin and siiam, and their an- 
tithe-i-. si nliiilniin] • His canoii, his 

precept Perhepi there u reference to the 
tcrrn judicet, line I . 

K Perii!~\ Wondroui! monntroua ! i§] 
* ( ontemptuoufly ol ln^ father. /ilns 
)iniili,,\ • i. c piiilo plui aquo, jfaci- 
iiuki y | • Bcil. qun juvenii fecit l'n- 
riitits iv properly ii criminal nct, an outrage. 

!» \n,ir\ • wiicu the fumei have eve- 
porated, pertc/em, &c.] Seel. 2. 36. 

Ii). Aetutue:] • [rony. Ilow cunning 
bc rancici himnell ; little reHecting thal I 

know wh il bc w;i- hini-cll, ;tml tli.il |>icccj>t 

cocaing withont good example juctfy findi 



214 



IIEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Magts nunc me amicfc dicta stimulant; ' Da mihi, atquo affcr 

mihiY 
Cui quid respondeam, nil habco : nequc me quisquam est mi- 

serior, 
Nam hic Clinia, otsi ii quoque sUarum rqrum satagit, attamen 
Habet beno ac pudioe eductam, ignaram artia meivtrioiffe. 
15 Mea est potens, procax, raagnifica, sttmtuom, nobilis. 

Tum, quod dem 01, llccte est: nam nihil esse mihi rcligio est 

dicere. 
Hoc ego mali non pridem inveni ; nequc etiamdum scit patcr. 



my ears closed. qudm mihi nunc surdo] 
Hor. Ep. ii. 1. 199. " Scriptores autem 
narrare putaret asello Fabellam surdo." 
Virg. Ecl. x. 8. " non canimus surdis." 
\V. ^f Qudm belongs to surdo ; though \ve 
cannot, in English, conveniently connect 
how with an adjective, unless the substan- 
tive to that adjective be of the third per- 
son. See ii. 3. 122. fubulum.] For I va- 
lue his speech as littie as 1 would an idle 
storv. C. 

12. Cui quid] For quid, read, with some 
books, quod. \i. >u/\ ^[ Scil. secundum 
nihil ; tlms equivalent to n/>n, as ofn for oi'. 
Bee And. ii. <>. 9. Jf quod be read, nil 
need not bc eiliptical. 

13. quoque] \ A» well as I. tatayit, 
attumen] it appears frotn Charisius, tliat 
satis aijitut, tauwn was ancienily read iiere. 
Then, altei etsi tollows tumcn, never atta- 
mcn. 11. * Bailey, in his b 'acciolatus, pio- 
poses sataqitat taiiun witllOUt challging a 
slngle letler. Comp. Plaut. Bacch. iv. 8. 

k J.'?. •' Nunc agita« sat tute tuarum rerum." 
sataijit,] Sutuyere i«, to he overwhelmed 
in businenn, to be iti trouble, froXMrpavpovelV, 
I),\. ■' A^ to the construction of smtagit 
witli the genitive : — " The apparerit sub- 
Btitution of tlie genitive case for rhe «bla- 
t n e — conaidered by nome b GrsBcisra — raay 
be Bccounted ior by considering negotio t 
together \\itli a governing preposition, un- 
derstoor]. According to thin vtew, Integer 

(in negotio) vita- imports, Intcijir ln vi!u\ — 

De»ine (s negutio) querelurum imports, I)<- 

sinr a <jnrrrlis ; — Adniuiii rr ( <lc negOtio) 
eycstati* imports, Ad'iii'ritrr de <<j< stutc ; — 



Impientur (ex negotio) Bacchi imports, Im- 
plentur ex ^0^^110.'' Fliillips, Latin Fx- 
ercises, chap. ix. (g) Comp. licc. iv. 
4. GO. 

14. cductom,] Sci). amicam. artis mcrc- 
tricicr.] TT The " Nota — meretricii aeu- 
mina" of Horace, Ep. i. 17. 55. On ad- 
iectives taking the genitive, see llec. iv. 4. 
60. 

\5. potcns,] *~ Controlling me, making 
me do as she pleases. proceut, ] J'ri«<trc, 
as Pompeius says, is, }><>sr< rr. WheitCt 
procacet meretrices, from theii inceasantly 
demanding ; and proci t i. e. uxoreu ]><>- 
scentes iti matrimoninm. Tberefore ptoeax 

nn-an--, j>rta.r, disiiofiatri.r. ('. ma</iiifica,] 

Sttmptuoui in her furntttire, drese, obc, and 
i for costly entertainments, c. aoot- 

/is.] i. e. notable, known to inany, from 
h;i\ ing manv loveis. (J, 

l(i. quod dcm ei.] *; Scil. sccundiim 
quod j ' a* fo wliat J can give licr ; ta her 
dcmunds 1 cun on/y ansircr Rccte esf, i. e. 

' J ia well,' promising to fulfil her wtshes, 
atid holding oot hopes. Sce iii. 2. 7. nihil 
essel 8cil. quod dem ei. religio <st dicere] 
^ I imagine it inauspiciotis, ominous, to say 

RDSolutely fhat I have nothtng fo ^ivc, Hiid 

1 prefer to cheristi bope. Religiosus^ ac- 
cording t<> Sabinut, means, made holv. set 
apart, from relinquo, ;i^ oarestoaia frora 
oetrto, Bee l'iu> on Lucret. i. o'4. and 
And. iv. .*i. 15. 

17- Hoc- iiia/i] " Scil. \\;inr of inoiiew 

pridern] % When I I •( involved myself. 

srii] Scil. how I ain BttUBted. 



ACT. II.— SCENA 2. 



215 



A C T U S I L— S C E N A 2. 



CLINIA, CLITIPHO. 



Cmx. Si mihi secundre res de amore meo essent, jamdudum, scio, 
Venissent : sed vereor ne mulier,* me absente, hic corrupta sit. 
Concurrunt multae opiniones, quse mihi animum exaugeant : 
Occasio, locus, setas, mater, cu/us sub imperio est, mala ; 
5 Cui nil jam prseter pretium dulce est. Clit. Clinia — Clin. Hei 

misero mihi ! 
Clit. Etiam caves, ne videat forte hinc te a patre aliquis exiens l 
Clin. Faciara. sed nescio quid profecto mi animus prsesagit 

mali. 
Clit. Perg^ne /stuc pritos dijudicare, quam scis, qnidveri siet? 
Clin. Si nil mali esset, jam hic adessent. Clit. Jam aderunt. 

Clin. Quando istuc erit l 



Clinia expresses to Ciitipho his fears 
concerning Antiphila, as they stand await- 
iiig the return of Syrus and Dromo (See 
text, i. 2. 17.) 

1. JAMHIC: TKTTIAMETERS. 

2. Veameents] *!. The messengor Dromo 
(icri u/u-, i. 2. 17.) iind Syrus. vereor,] A 
perMMI vc.relur, who il alarmed with reason ; 
formidat, wbo is alarmed without reaeon. 

• i. animum cjauijennl ;] I tliink that the 
-uld be writtcn tlnis : — ( 'iiniiirriinl. 

multn, opinionem Kauc gwa wuki ctaunti 

■ ■ animum, &4f«tv, 
refen not to sorrow, but to joy, Palmeriua 

aud Oiberi snl»«!it'iic c i 'iki/i ,iul . Unt it is 
bctli r to ic.id (iniiiKi. Kor ue lirnl in ii»c, 
damiio, commodii, bonoribui, Iseti- 
.c. Tlien the cbange from opiniom 

hc enumerationi following 
not properly to be claiued hi <>/>in> 
B. • ' Many fanciei combine tojretber to 
. hten my mind' as to these fi ai », or, 
1 tu beigbteii ol my mind.' Coaa- 

. 81. " Multa concurruat 
»iinui, qu| conjecturam banc nuue fac 
•Ad. r. . i. 17. '• Tol eoucurrunt limili 

I do not »ee aii) abnoiute dif- 

•« '' In licr being bandsome, 

ct of admiration, perhapH, lo 

many. JEta» % ai abe is in tbe rJowcr of 



youtb, which is in most cases prone to 
swerve. On mater, cujus, &c, compare 
Juv. Sat. vi. 240. " Seilieet exspectes, ut 
tradat mater honestos, Aut alios mores, 
quam quos hahet ? utile poiro Fileolam 
turpi vetulae producere turpem." C. mater,] 
1T Scil. Philtera, the "anui Corinthia" iii. 
3. 39. wlio was supposed to be her mother ; 
and was " haud impura"(iv. 1. 16.) at least 
urben ihe got Antipbila. See Argument; 
and note ii. 4. 8., end. 

5. jam~\ ^ In her old age, and when 
ibe bai no character to maintain ; whose 
inain objeet would be to make as much gain 
of Antipbila as ponible. muero~\ ~\~ See 
And. i\. 4. 4. 

<i Btmm ruics,] •J" i. e. nonne etiam 
cavei. Compare And, \. 2. S. hinc] Al. 
i.ic, correctly •, for apatre is nota meo, but, 
a tim, acil, Menedemo. B. apatre~\ See 
And. i. 8. 21 

7. Faciam. | • i. e. id faciam, scil. ca- 
vdio. praeagit] According to Feitue» prat» 
. u <\ !■■ ii niii i . Wbence the old 
wonicn called \agc . and dogi called eagaces. 
Comp. Cic. Div. i. 31, "iiigitur, quiante 
<<nji/, qu&m oblata ns eat, dicitur prai' 
sagire," i. e. fntura ante ngire, W. 

Utmc] • Siil. prmagium. quiivert] 

• I "i quid vcniiii, ;i> ;/(/ mnli for nulluiii 

malum. See i. 2. 19. 

\ i. c. iituc/oM. ( 'dinp. And. 

I.\ciy iiimncnt sci'inu au hoiu to 
the lovcr in Ittipei 



216 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



10 Clit. Non cogitas, hinc longule esse? et nosti mores mulierum : 
Dum moliimtur, dum conantur, annus est. Clw. Clitipho, 
Timeo. Clit, Respira : cccum Dromonem cnm Syro ; una adsunt 
tibi. 



ACTUS II.— SCENA 3. 

SYRUS, DROMO, CLITIPIIO, CLINIA. 

S. AiV tu ? D. Sic est. S. Verum interea, dum sermonea cacdimus, 
Illae sunt relictse. Clit. Mulier tibi adest, audfn' Ciiuia \ 
Clin. Ego vero audio nunc demum, et video, et valeo, Clitipho. 
D. Minime mirum ; adeo impeditae sunt: ancillarum gregem 
5 Ducunt secum. Clin. Perii ! unde illi sunt ancilla? \ Clit. Men' 
rogas ? 



10. longuU] i. e. aliquantum longe. B. 
csse ?] M Scil. ubi habitat Antiphila. Eu. 
iii. 5. 61. " Perlonge est." 

11. moliioitur,~\ A\. Molliuntur ; while 
they are applving unguents to soften tho 
skin. conantur,~\ A\. comuntur. Al. com- 
antur. Servius on AZn. iv. 133. seems to 
have read cunctantur. "Conantur," i. e. 
wben they are about to go, but go not ; 
when they move, but advance not. li. 

12. JRespira .-] *| Literally ' recover 
breath ;' a very appropi iatc nddress to a per- 
son under violent apprehension, exanimatns 
metu — See And. i. I. 104. Dromonem] 
1f Dromo belongs to Clinia ; Syrus to Cliti- 
pho. See i. 2. 17- tibi.\ % ' within your 
view,' or, ' to quiet your fears.' 



Svrus and Dromo eome up, followed 
soon aftcr by Antiphila, and Bacchis, which 
last Syrus brought at liis own suggestiou. 
After some argumentntion with Syrus, the 
young mcn arc obliged to rcst ratiified with 
hiiicheme; namcly, to paea off Bacchisei 

( linia's miltreil nt tlic DOtlie of Chieme», 
and tO have Antiphila conducted tO Soa- 
trata. The object Syrus has in \icw ii, to 
get for Clitipho the sum of money hc bad 
proraiied to Bacchia. 

1. TBOCHAXC TBTRAMITEK8 CATALSC- 

tic — AVn' tuf\ H Syrus and Dromo »re 
hcard talking to one anotber, ;is tbey come 
upi on lometbing irrelevant (Sce line 25.), 
from which Syrui diverti the other'i atten- 
tion to the lubject of tbeir errand, by M Ver- 
um," &e. Bentley and Zeune would ascribe 
the whole, from Sic to rclicta, to Dromo ; 



on theground that it would be unnatural for 
Syru«, after baving ibown by A€m'tuhin 

inclination to kccp up the former subject, to 
intcrrupt it by Verum, &c.,and that Dromo 
should be the first to rccall fo mind the 
matter of the errand, as it concerned his 
own ma-«ter ; not to mcntion Syrus' reply, 
11 Minime inirum." MTMUMei Cigrfamn,] 
One who speaks frcquentiy and much, is 
said smnuncs ccrdere. B. Or, serimu*. 
Sec Serv. on Av>. vi. 1J9. " Multa inter 
ieae vario aerraone ■erebant." L. So, 

Komi.IV T<i |H|/iUTtt. 

2. Mulicr tibi' f Clitipho and Clinia 
are at the side of the stage opposite to that 
at which the slaves cntcr, and are not re- 
garded by them till line lo, or ipoken to by 
either of them till line 29. Therefore this 
dialogue is carried on independent of that 
bctween Syrtis and Diomo. though ariling 
fiom the tnlk between tnc latter being over- 
heard. Mulier] c He knowa tbat ihe is 
not faf oif by " lila; — relictas." oerfiane, 
scil. ijiiod nairat servus. 

4. Minimc mirum ;] r Scil. illas esse 
relictas ; i. o. that we liavc mitltripped 
them. impcdittr sunt : ancillarum] c Asyn- 

deton. The foree ot adaa li eontiiiued to 

the lattcr clauie, though the copula is omit- 
ted. An. v. 4. 8& anciibirum </rc<jem] 
ChryioatOfll ; okttrm a^Xoc, Jt was an- 
ciently unieemly ibr matroni to appear in 
public unattended. In time, it waa nothing 
thought of| if they wcrc not secn leading 
after tlicm troops of families, like predatory 
bands. L. 

5. Men' royas?] f Do you ask me, ai 



ACT. IL-SCENA 3. 



217 



S. Non oportuit relictas: portant quid rerum ! — Clin. Hei mihi! 

S. Aurum, vestem ! et vesperascit, et non noverunt viam. 

Factum a nobis stulte est. abi dum tu, Dromo, illis obviam. 

Propera : quid stas l Clin. Vse misero mihi, quanta de spe decidi ! 
10 Clit. Quid istuc l quse res te sollicitat autem ? Clin. Kogitas 
quid siet 1 

YicteV tu ? ancillas, aurum, vestem ; — quaivi ego cum una ancillula 

Hic reliqui ; unde esse censes l Clit. Vah ! nunc demum intelligo. 

S. Di boni, quid turbse est 1 sedes nostrse vix capient, scio. 

Quid comedent ? quid ebibent \ quid sene erit nostro miserius ? 
15 Sed video eccos quos volebam. Clin. «Pupiter, ubinam est fides ? 

Dum ego propter te errans patria careo demens, tu interea loci 

Collocupletasti te, Antiphila, et me in his deseruisti malis : 

Propter quam in summa infamia sum, et imo patri mirms sum ob- 
sequens : 

Cu/us nunc pudet me, et miseret, qui harum mores cantabat mihi, 
20 Monuisse frustra ; neque potuisse eum unquam ab hac me expellere : 



if /lcnewoughtof your mistress? — Clitipho 
little thinks that he sees the cavaleade of 
his own mistress, Baechis. 

6. relictat:] Seil. eas esse. quid re- 
rum,] See And. iv. 4. 6. 

7. Aurum, vestem!] ^[ See iii. 1. 43. 
et vetperatcitf &<•.] Reaeori why they 
should noi have heen left hehind on tbe 
road ; for who can he safe, while he carries 
imy tbing of vhIiic, at night, and on an un- 
ktiown road ? C. 

8. abi dum\ • Parelcon. See Aud. i. 
1. li. 

Pr o pera r] Compare And. v. 6. 15, 
V(p] Clinia grown more diitruetro), on 

,iip Syms s|). ak of uuriiiii. MffgJN. C. 
quuittii dr «iii | * Iioiii wliur ;i pimiacle of 
iiavf I fftllen ! Sf>, iv. H. 1 1 . 

10. qui ■ Scil. quod mc solli- 

11. ijunm] • Bcil. viflcii' illatn fjimm. 

12. unr/i i*-' ii,i<rs ' \f Sfil. illi aiifill.i-. 
■urum ; nnleei frora the largeieei of other 

/ for mppetere. intelliyo. ] 
lod te sollifitiit. 
/Jt hnm,] •' Bee note on 2. On 
7""' I nfi. iv. 4. c. nottra \ i. <•. 

upienf,] • Contain thcm 

•li . '/•», ;iinl vapacity, 

14. «I be neutei gen- 

«tterapi An, I. .'/. 16. 

"•] * '• c. video, eece, 



illos. So, ellum, ellas^ for ccce illum, ecce 
illas ; a syncope the more readily adopted, 
as ecce like hocce was anciently written with 
single c. quos volebam.] *J See And. i. 

2. I. Jupiter,] CJII. V.cv n<'uep. 

16. iambic tetrameters. — propter te 
errans] *J A vagrant on account of you ; 
for, if I had resigned my aftachment for 
you, I might have remained at home. de- 
mens,] H Fool that I was , when treachery 
from you has requitcd my infatuation. in- 
terea loci] In tlie Bemhine, is found writ- 
ten : " loci, «apcXMv, for luci is added to 
vrordi of ;ill pigiiificufioni. |*Inniun : Flam- 
ma toci poatquam conclusa f Mt turbinc savo." 
Kai.hn. % Neitber Ciinia r»or Clitipho yet 
euipect tbat Bacchii ii at band ; whence 
they refer vrhat the ilaveaeer, to Antiphila. 

19. Cujut jiinlit—iiiisrrct,] ^j See An. 

v. 2. 2H. ()i\ linriim, the plural, see Ati. 

v. l. 7. ' <»f woiihm of thi* cbaracter,' i. e. 

iinrf ti irimi. rundibat] * As inculfating 

n leteon. Plaur. rrinum. n. 2. 10. u Haee 
diei nocteique libi canto, m caveai." Hor. 
Ep. i. I 54. '• Ei maribue Curiii ct de- 
eantata Caraillii." cantabctf] Borrowed 
from eongi often repoatod; irbence?i tboae 
uIki .iv ibe lame tbtng often, eandem can« 
tilenam canunt, l'h. Iii, -2. 10. W. 

20. Mmiin, 1 1 u iid;\ *\ i. e. riun rc- 

puto monuitM amaj fruatr&t tstpaUtrwJ] I >- 

/nl/rrc loco, domo, urbe, finioua, are cor» 



218 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Quod tam<?n nuno faciam : tum, eum gratum mi osso potuit, nolui. 

Nemo est miserior me. S. llic <U; nostris verbis errat vicklicet, 

Quh) hic suirws locuti. Clinia, aliter tuum amorem, atquo est, 
accipis : 

Nam et vita est eadem, ct animus te erga idem ac fuit ; 
25 Quantum ex ipsa re conjecturam ccpimus. 

Clin. Quid r.st, obsccro? nam mihi nunc nil rerum omnium est, 

Quod malim, quam me hoc falso suspicarier. 

S. Hoc primum, ut ne quid hu/us rerum ignores ; anus, 

Quae cst dicta mater essc ei ante^ac, non fuit : 
30 Ea obiit mortem : hoc, ipsa in itinere alterae 

Dum narrat, forte audivi. Clit. Qusenam est altera l 

S. Mane; hoc, quod ccepi, primum enarrem, Clitipho : 

Post, istuc veniam. Clin. Propera. S. Jam primum omnium, 

Ubi ventum ad aedes est, Dromo pultat fores : 



rect ; but not, amica. Therefore read <is- 
peHere, i. e. ahigere. B. 

21. Quod] 11 » Which fecil. ab hae mc 

cxj>ellerc) I will now however do.' tumcn 
nunc] % Now, however late. gratun%\ 
M Of singular iinport hcre ; ' when my so 
doing might have hccn to me a means of 
entering into favouc (gratia)' with my fa- 
ther. There is a parallel use of it in ( i- 
cero, Phil. ii. 40. " quam sit pulchrum, be- 
neficio gratum, fama gloriosum, tyrannum 
occidere;"' wbereorolMM ie, ' likcly to gain 
the favour' of fellow-citizens. Also, v. 1. 
61. Eu. iii. I. 6. nolui.] Scil. expellere. 

22. vi<icliccl.] Scil. videre licet ; i. e. 
1 one inay perceive.' Syrus says this to 
himself ; for J)romo has gonc back to meet 
the cavaleade (line 8.) JJic meani Clinia. 

2'i. tuinn umorcm] ^[ Put for, rem quam 
amas. See Eu. v. i. 4. 

24. iambic tiumetkus. — rifa] Scil. ami- 
ca? tnae — Antipliihc. cl unimns] • Heeause, 

though hcr manneroflife was uncorrupted, 
yct hcr ajffectionB might bave been alienated. 

The idioms (iniinus cst idcm <ic fuit should 

hc thus explained, if we follow Huntar on 
Liv. i. 9. | — "eel idenn ec fuil idem,' c ii 
the iame and wa* the aame, 1 or 'i> and waa 
thc eame.' So, also, wlicn th ■• eopulative ie 
translated tlmn : — M aliter tuuin ainoicm. ;it- 
que alitcr e~t, accipis," ' you estunateol' your 

love as being undei eoeeecircumetancee, end 

she is undcr othcr cir< iimstances.' Tlu» e\- 
planation ii inepplicable to many pese 
e. g. Cic. Vtrr. iii. 46. " Qoocl ille alitcr, 
otque ut cdixerat, deorevietet." 



25. ccjiimus.] fj Scil. ego JOromoquc. 
We may suppose them to have been talktng 
to one another on this topic, when thcy 
came in siuht (line I.) 

98. mihi] II i. e. mihi malim. 

21 1m<] \ Te me deseruisse. 

28. Hoc primuMt] % Disee, or, dicam. 
hujut rerum] % Of Antiphila's aifaiis. 
aiius.] lf i. e. anus Corinthia, rhiltera. 
Compmre ii. 2. 4. 

30. Ea] Philtcni. obiii] See And. i. 
8. 18. ipsa] Antiphila. altcra] aj An- 
eiently for am r*. So, Lucret. ii. 778. '• Ef- 
ficitur quiddam quadratum, nraeejue figune*" 
Eu. v. (J. 3. "mihi eolee. ' Tbe alttra bera 
is Bacchif, whose talk with Autipliila, as 
they erent along, Syrus partly overheartL 

82. Munc :] 1, Byrue knowa well that the 
cxplanation ot aoero will ereate iuch con- 
fusion (as it in lact i* 70. 71.) that 

be will have no opportunity of (juieting dt- 

nia, whicfa ii eeeentieJ to the Bucceee of bie 
Bcheme (see argument to this scene). He 
iherefore baffles the queetion, and proceade. 

Sce And. iv. 1. .'54. i /iurr< m] ^ Scil. sine 

ut enarrem, i. e. ad fineaa narrem, 

. isiuc] \ Va that luhjectj namely, 
aDOUt tlie "altcr.i." J m jirimum omnium,] 
% Tliis pomposity ie buiaoroue, With these 
wordi the celebrated Roman historian 

OpCNS. 

34. arefet] Plaut. Caa. " [neectatur ooa- 
ncs pcr eadei doini." The <r<ics is part of 
the (ioinus : nKiuely in which aic conclavia. 
Serviueon JEn. 2. " JB4$* tplural) is ap- 
plicd to the whole building; but Varro 



ACT. II.— SCENA 3. 



219 



35 An^s qusedam prodit : haec ubi aperuit ostium, 
Continuo hic se conjecit intro : ego consequor : 
Amis foribus obdit pessulum ; ad lanam redit. 
Hinc sciri potuit, aut nusquam alibi, Clinia, 
(Juo studio vitam svam, te absente, exegerit; 

40 Ubi de improviso est intervenlum mulieri. 
Nam ea res dedit tum existimandi copiam 
Quotidianae vitse consuetudinem ; 
Quse, cu/usque ingenium ut sit, declarat maxime. 
Texentem telam studiose ipsam offendimus, 

45 Mediocriter vestitam veste lugubri, 

E/us anuis causfi, opinor, quae erat mortua : 
Sine auro tum ornatam, ita uti quae ornantur sibi : 
Nulla mala re esse expolitam muliebri : 



states that adcs (singular) is applied to an 
enclosed place with four corners." Sch. 

35. Anus quadam\ There used to be, 
among the rest of' the household, certain old 
female servants, whose duty consisted in 
consulting ahout their mistress\s dress. Juv. 
vi. 4'J7. M Ivst in consilio matrona, ad- 
motaque lanis," &c. I* 

86. hic\ ^| Scil. Dromo ; who is not 
I n -etit ; hut hic refers to him, as the pcrson 
just mentioned, line '4-i . c<mjecit\ That 
he Migbt take Antiphila hy iurpn«e. W. 
^ Or, flang bimielf in violently, as a rough 
lerline. 

.'i7. Anus\ «" S<il. qusn apcruit. ad ht- 
lit.\ Indiceting integrity of tife. 

Ai\(\. " pudi( •('■ vitam — Bgehut, liina ac 
tcla victum rj »." <;. '1 liis \va< an- 

cicntly the cfaii f employmenf of virtuotu 
wooien in tbe Eesi j m strongly tlluded to 

in 1'rov. xxxi. I .'>. " Slic Seeketh wool and 

fl.ix, snd e/orketfa vrillingly «rich bef bends. 
)'.». " Bbe leyetfa ber bsndi to tfee ipindie, 
mnI ber bende hold tbe dceteff." 

• ///>// | Al. HtC : for iil,hi folh 
• Then thc force would be i ln a 0OM 
Uke i I. " Ubl de improvii 

At pfc-inf snsrolouthon nuhni 

' ,- j 'I his verb hei different 
ining« ui the expi it*m t 

fabulam, ! , im |M»rr- 

>np ' to < i i>< I, 

Thc lir cmplifii d iii 

x pseasge; tbe teoond, And. prol. -7 

>vUo\ »' Many sdjectirei 
appeer to be ukcn isjkstsntirely, vrhen In 

r, iroiu tbe '| i.mty being 



attached to some indefinite conception, (such 
as, thing, matter, quantity, degree, &c.) 
whereof that most comprehensive neuter 
substantive — negotium — is the adequate re- 
prescntative." Phillips, Latin Exercises, 
chap. ix. (e) •J So, in our author, in incer- 
to, in duhio, in tranquillo, in tuto. 

41. Nam\ •,[ This is the reason why 
" Hitic sciri — exegetit." cares\ ^[ Scil. 
improvisa interventio. cxhlimandi\ Judi- 
cendi ; for a-stiiiiare means, to consider; ex- 
istimare, fo judge ; for we first considcr, 
afterwards to foi m judgment. C. 

43. Qua:.\ fScil. Quotidiana) vitae con- 
Mierodo. ut\ For quomodo. dcclarat\ 
* Bvidence is said lo ipeak; " Resloquitur 
judices ipss." m<t.rime.\ More thau any 
thing elsc. 

I 1. /■ lam | *f See And. i. 1. 48. " hr*e« 

•ii " <i>t\i>TT<>iti>r. nisiiinl H Hereelf) 

the tnietres* of the houee. So Hor. "patcr 

ipee duino-.." <>(/', ■iidiiims.) *\ Camc upon 

hy lurprife : mperrenimut. 

i ■>. MedioeriU r | \ In auelity. 

•ff». tiiuu- j \';uro and Nigidiui wrotc, 
c. v . tenatutt end domuii as genitiree. ('. 
" I be dstire anui i^ lound. Amus means 
Pbiltere ; eomn, 80, 80. 

•17. ornatam,\ *\ Scil. offendimui. Sec 

it,i ufi | 1 i. c. itn nrnii/am 

nti omantur illa quei ornantur tibii ftoir] 

Nof wnii i \icw to pleeee lovere. Pof re« 

pilteble wiiiicii aic anxious to dress rcpu- 
t.ildy, lnr /A' //■ «. / ■// letiifsction. < '. 

> //// ,/////,/ /•< | Al. Nmila msmm 

I. B. illl. Jiy irs iiliihrhri s WCIC 

mcniit, peinti nrid p.istcs uied for erti6cial 

heuuty. L. (iuyetus ci tlus liue 



220 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Capillus passus, prolixus, circum caput 
50 Rejectus negligenter ; pax. — (Jli.v. Syre mi, obsecro, 

Ne me in Isetitiam fruatra conjicias. S. Anus 

Subtemen ncbat. prscterea una ancillula 

-f" Erat : ea texebat una, pannis obsita, 

Neglecta, immunda illuvie. Clit. Si hsec sunt, Clinia, 
55 Vera, ita uti credo,quis te est fortuuatior \ 

Scfne hanc, quam dieit sordidatam et sordidam \ 

Magnum hoc quoque signum est, dominam esse extra noxiam, 

Quum ejus tam negliguntur internuntii : 

Nam disciplina est eisdem, munerarier 



spurious. Correct ; " re interpolatam mu- 
liebri." Interpolare means to fashion a new 
form from an old one, B. 

49. Capillus] ^[ This word originally 
was used in the singular only. passus,~] i. e. 
sparsus. Virg. JEn.i 484. " crinibus Iliades 
passis." Some verbs, difierent in the pre- 
sent, have the same pra?terites. So, patior 
and pando have, each. /xissus. C. jiassus, 
j)rolixus,~\ Read sjiarsus, jinunissiis. B. 

50. Rejcctus] <J Scil. erat. pax.) In 
the Bembine: " tranquillantis, adminintis, 
et sollicitudinem adtnittcntis. " Not so. B. 
% As our u>e of pcacc. ; for, ' say no more, 
be at rest.' mi,] % This adjective, uted 
\n this way to au inferior, implies conde- 
scension ; when uaed to an equal, it implies 
affection and regard ; sometimes, in eitbei 
case, importunity. 

51. Anus~] 1 The same as she in line 37. 

52. Subtemen) Explained in the Bem- 
bine ; dietum ab eo quod iubeai s/ainen. B. 
% From the lana are made the two jila, 
namcly stamen and suhfcmcn. The stamcn 
attached to the pectcn (or movcable slay) 
forms the groundwork of the irch (tcla), 
which latter is made by the suhtcmcn being 
thrown, by incans of the shuttlc (radiusj, 
acrosg the stanien undemeath. uchat:) 
^Seil. e lana. una uncillula) «| The same, 
probably. inentioned by Clinia, line 11. 
M eURI una ancillulii." 

53. Erat :) As .".rr< fof t t p< m . texcbat 
////«,] Menander: nai ticpaitatvtc. hv /im- s'vri\ 

ci'ri'fiiiti', /><'?r<ip<7>£ o<iik< iii. i ri. \\ . /xinnis (ih- 

sita | See Ku. ii. 2. 5. 

54. illm-ic] «^ Kron tn and luo, lavo; 

applicd (0 wliat ls illota, unwashcd. 

55. /»• i 1i Scil. j)i,c te. Pnc is the pre- 
posiiiou ol compai iaon. 

56. Sci'nc hanc.] % Scil. ancillulam. 
Scisng is in tlic lense o( ' l>o you mark ?' 
as drawing Clinia'8 attention to the circum- 



stance of her being sordidata (i. e. pannis 
obsita) and sordida (i. e. immunda illuvie). 
He shows, in the next two lines, wherein 
consists the importance of this fact quam 
dicit sordidatam'] 1f This ellip*is might be 
referred to the figure orojiism ; ' whom he 
speaks of as being meanly dressed.' So, 

Sopll. (Ed. Col. 1573. \tfa£ Otdiirovv o.\wX6tu. 

and Eu. ii. 3. (>'2. 

57. quoquc] ^f Besides the appearance 
of the mistress herself. extra noxiam,] 
1T For innocentem, as Hec. ii. 3. 3. ])omi- 
nam does not particularly mean Antiphila ; 
the sentence is one of universality. 

58. tam] H Scil. quam hujus AntiphilaB 
internuncia. internuntii :] Correct, " neg- 
ligitur ejus internuncia." For the mistress 
here had no man-servants. B. ^[ Sec, how- 
cver, end of note on 57. ; and in order to 
makc this i/eneral ca»e, which Clilipho is 
contemplating, parallel to the case of Anti- 
})hila, explain internuncii, * those who other- 
wise might be supposed to be the intcrnun- 
cii,' i. c. personi kept tor carrying menagci 

ot a clandcstinc nature betwccn lovcrs. 
Comp. Ilor. Od. iii.7.9. "Atqui sollieita: 
nunciui hoapitm." and Ku. ii. 2. 56. 

59. discijdina) f A inaxim to which 
adepts in the art are irained. cisdcm,) l'er- 
bapi wc should rcad, " Nam disciplma cst 
lecta ;" ai Oell. xx. I. "prodiaciplinaaecta 
(|uam colo." B. ^ Idcm herc, I conceive, 
as frequentlj eJaewhero, when in connezion 

with qni, is bcst rcndcred by is ctiam, is 
(/ihkjiic ; — i For it is an establishcd ptactice 
tor fhosc, who aim at an introduction to 
miitroatea, olao to bribe the maidi in the 
first imtance.' Cic Moren. is. " Luculli 
cxcrcitus, qui ad triumphum convenerat, 
idcm conics L. MuraMK) pr;esto fuit." Id. 
Manil. 1S. " Nos quoque, qui — poteramus, 
iidem oris Italia? maritimis ac portubus nos- 
tris carebamus,'' &c. &c. 



ACT. II.— SCENA 3. 



221 



60 Ancillas priinum, ad dominas qui affectant viam. 

Clin. Perge, obsecro te, et cav_? ne falsam gratiam 

Studeas inire. quid ait, ubi me nominas ? 

S. Ubi dicimus redisse te, et rogare uti 

Veniret ad te, mulier telam deserit 
65 Continuo, et kcrymis opplet os totum sibi, ut 

Facile scires desiderio id fieri tuo. 

Clin. Prse gaudio, ita me di ament, ubi sim nescio : 

■f* Ita timui. Clit. At ego nihil esse scieJam, Clinia. 

Agedum vicissim, Syre, dic quse illa est altera. 
70 S. Adducimus tvam Bacchidem. Clit. Hem ! quid Bacchidem? 

E/.o, sceleste, quo illam ducis ? S. Quo ego illam _ ad nos scilicet. 

Clit. Ad patremne . S. Ad eum ipsum. Clit. hominis im- 
pudentem audaciam ! S. Heus, 

Non fit sine periclo facinus magnum nec memorabile. 

Clit. Hoc vide. in mea> vita tu tibi laudem is qusesitum, scelus : 



C0. affectant] Servius explains, " viam 
praeparant ; ' as Virg. Geo. iv. 562. M viam- 
que afJectat Olympo." C. 

61. falsam <jratiam~\ Calpurnius seems to 
explain this, ' favour in which you will be 
deceived,' by losing it, as soon as tbe fact 
shall bc knowu by me. ^] Kather explain : 
' my favour imposed upon by you — fa- 
vour bespoken from me by deceit, falsehood.' 
Translate the passage ; " and take care lest 
vou are eager (in representing thus) to enter 
into favour ill-de-cived." On the phiase, 
see Eu. iii. 5. 9. 

02. f/uid ait,] v Scil. Autiphiln. 

64. destnt\ llead, with thc Bembine, 
d< >tmt ; for deserere tdam i* to depart rrotn 
the web ; destm rfl i*, to diflcontinufl the 
work. K. 

65. Continuo,' «[ Immediately on Ik ar- 
Kag the ii.hiic, uhun I told her " redilflfl i I 

natim. tibi ii for suum ; thc primitive 

lor Afl pOMetMJve. ut] * For itn nt . 

irmllel, Aod. i. I. 108. 

| • V or, " Facilc ali- 
qui» ine might re-tdily know." Com- 

I. i. I. 108. Ku. iii. 2. 7- and Eurip. 
*-'reit. JjUs. Ku» fiij i ''C»/t 

'.' (ipoittlatv, uiropi i 

tuo.] ^ 'Iric poateMive for tbe primitive; 
ln preceding line. ul\ * Hei 

'ta] ^ • Ou this condition,' nauicly, 
that wlmt I fc rt y bfl tTUi lUrflly uiay 

the gods love me, a* 1 know not where 1 im 



for joy ; and sic was used also, in the same 
sense, when a prayer or entreaty was pre- 
ferred, as : Hor. Od. i 3. 1. " Sic te Diva 
potens Cypri — regat, — reddas incolumem, 
precor, Kt serves aninme diinidium meae," 
i. e. ' on this condition,' namely, that you 
grant niy prayer. — Id. Sat. ii. 3. 300. 

68. Ita timui.~\ See And. i. 2. 2. nihil 
esse sciebam,~\ ^F ' I knew that you had no 
cause for fear,' i. e. 'I was right in niycon- 
jecture that you,' &c. ; for Clitipho eould 
not have thcn known it as a fsict. 

09. ricissim,'] ^j In turn. Now, as you 
bave Mtifffied Olinia, pray (dum, see And. i. 
1.2.) answer the quection which I asked 
yon, linc 31. (where, andon 32. see notes.) 
illa (ilt(Ki.\ •, With wliom, you snid, An- 
tiphila w.m converting, h* they iourneyed. 

70. quid Bacchidem 1 1 ' Propter quid 
addut <tis Bacchidem ? 

71 . 'i iiimii \k ti.ti; I Mi T.w K<'- 

TIC—QUO <<j<> illum'\ \ Scil. ducam. 
Scc And. ii. I. 14. /'"s nftUlf, no*trum do- 
iiiuiii. ' to oiir own botlte tO bc nure.' 

1'1. (>\ * liikin^ the ■CCUM.tiVfl. Sce 
And. iv. I. .'_'. 1 bfl (> is not clidcd. Jleus] 
9 ( .illin^ tiiui to icasou. 

7-'i. u"ii fit, \c. j Juvciial. xiv. 224. on 
thc contl Nulliis cniin mngni 

•eelerii labor." L. Menander inGeiliui: 

. B. Itrc \ \ Koi ct, 

on the prineiplfl ol Zeogma: — mo fit linc 
peiu lo facinui tumorahilt. 

71. Hoc c(dd\ Usuully buid to tboie 



222 



IIEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



75 Ubi si paululmn modo quid to fugerit, ego ucrierim. 

(Juid i\\o facias l S. At euim — Clit. Quidenim! S. Si sinas, 
dicam. Olin. Sine. 

Clit. Sino. S. Ita rea est luec nunc, (juasi cum — Clit. Quas, 
malum, ambages milii 

Narrare occipit? Clin. Syre, verum hic dicit: mitte: ad rem redi. 

S. Emmvero reticere nequeo. multimodis injurius 
80 Clitipho, ncque ferri potis, est. Clix. Audiendum hercle est : tace. 

S. Yis amare : vis potiri : vis, quod des illi, effici : 

Tvum esse in potiundo periclum non vis. liaud stulte sapis : 

Siquidem id sapere est, velle te id, quod non potest, contingere. 

Aut hsec cum illis sunt habenda, aut illa cum his mittenda sunt. 
85 Harum dvarum conditionum nunc utram malis, vide : 

Etsi consilium, quod cepi, rectum esse et tutum scio : 



who essay arduous matters. C. See An. ii. 
2. 13. in med vitd~\ On vitd, see An. v. I . 
3.; and lee An. iii. 3. 34, on infilid. ^[An- 
tithesis is between " mea" and " tu." lau- 
dem is cpiasitum,] See An. i. 1. 107. Is 
for " pergis." scelus :] ^ For sceleste ; by 
Metonyme, abstract foc concrete. See An. 
v. 4. 3«. 

75. Ubi] ^f Scil. in qurerendo tibi lau- 
dem. si — <juid tc /ujcrit,] Ifanypartof 
your scheme fail. E. % Oi, • If any word 
should escape your lij>s' which would betray 
me. pericrim] 1j Scil. oportet ut; non 
potest esse quin. ' I must inevitably perish.' 

76. illo\ ^ i. e. de illo, scil. Clinui. 
Eugraphiui seems to interpret, dcindc. 
Bentley reads, illd, i. e. dc Bacchide ; 
evidently to be preferred. Quid cnim f] 
% ltepeating his word cnim with impatience. 
Ile is irritated at Syrus commencing with 
Atcnim, which is often a word of indigna- 
tion and reproof; e. g. Phorm. iii. 2. 2. 
" P. Audi quod dicam. D. Ateniin tlddet 
jam audire eadem millies.'' sinc] M Comp. 
And. v. 3, 89, 90. 

77. (juasi riun — ] He may be suppo»cd 
to mean. tbat Clitipho wants to gain his 
wiihes without danger, a§ ichcn ooe vrould 
Wllh to gain victory, without fightilig ; or 

lomething aimilar. E. mulum,] fAninter* 
jection ; -as odium, An. v. 4. 3S. — or, the 

nominative case, (denoting Syrus,) subjeet 
to "occipit." Comj). Ku. iv. 7. 10. 

78. Iiic] ^| i. e. Clitipho ; i««jctii££. mittc, 
aetl, asbegei narrafe. 

7 ( J. Kimuct.ro] % ' But I cannot be si- 
lent, Jur' I bave rea9on on my side. See 
And. i. 1. 04. v. 1, 4. multinwdi*} HSee 
And. v. 4. 30. 



80. potis, est.J 1T Al. cs. See And. ii. 
6. G. Audienduin herclH cst :] 1[ The man 
is determined to be heard out ; and we may 
as weil let him have his way quietly. tace.] 
He sees from Clitipho\s eountenance and 
look, that he is about to interrupt. B. 

81. quod des ////,] % Scil. Bacchidi. 
These statementl of Syrus we know to be 
true from CHtipho himself, ii. 1. 11, 8tC. 

82. haud stultc] i. e. pnidenter. Ovid, 
Art. Amat. ni. 253. *' quam non stultc, 
Mt ■nelae, repoicis." K. L>. siultc $apu:] 
•J 'ofr.fiwpov, whereby words of ojqioxite 
meaning acquire point by iuxta-poeition, 
in the nature of puradox. Cic. Cat. i. 8. 
" cum tacent, clamant." Hor. Sat. ii. 3. 
'271. " Insanire paret certa. ratione modo- 
que." Au. j>r. 17. " Faciunt na?," &c. 
Curipides waa partial to thii ligure (sec 
Valckenaer on Hippol. 1034.), as vrafalso 
Horace. Comp. Eu. ii. 2. 12. 

88. sapn-t] * c Put for sapientut; see 

Hec. iv. 3. -2. tillc tc id,] \ " Scilicet, te 

velle id contingere, quod non poteit contin- 

." or, omitting tba comrai at pote$i ■ 

' tliat you wi>li for that wbicli cannot befall 

1JOII.' 

84. hac—his] ^ Seil. the dangeri at- 
tendant on the three advantagei mentioned 
Iine81. idis and illa meaii the udtautages 
themseb . -. 

85. duarum conditionum] ^ Those men- 
tioned in the preceding line, \iz. the pos- 
seiii ti of the dungers as well as of the ad- 
vantages, — and the reaignation of both. As 
the dangen and advantagei are inseparable. 

86. rtctum] %The right plan, and a safe 
one. scio :] \ i am convinced ; whatever 
your opiniou ou the subject may be. 



i 



AOT. II .— SOENA S. 



223 



Nara apwd patrem tua amica tecnm sine metu ut sit, copia est : 
Tum, quod -«"111 argentum es pollicitus, eadem hac inveniam via : 
Quod ut efficerem, orando, surdas jam aures reddideras mihi. 
90 Quid aliud tibi vis ? Clit. Siquidem hoc fit. S. Siquidem, ex- 

periendo scies. 
Clit. Age age, cedo istuc tvum consilium, quid id est ? S. Assi- 

mulabimus 
Tuam amicam hujus esse. Clit. Pulchre. cedo, quid hic faciet sua 1 
An ea quoque dicetur hujus, si una hsec dedecori est parum ? 
S. Imo ad tvam matrem abducetur. Clit. Quid eo ? S. Longum 

est, Clitipho, 
95 Si tibi narrem, quamobrem id faciam : vera causa est. Clit. 

Fabulae : 
Nil satts firmi video, quamobrem accipere hunc mi expediat metum. 
S. Mane, habeo aliud, si istuc metuis, quod ambo confiteamini 
Sine periclo esse. Clit. Hu/usmodi, obsecro, aliquid reperi. 

S. Maxime : 
Ibo obviam hinc : dicam, ut revertantur domum. Clit. Hem, 



87. Nani) J Here is a reason why the 
plan is tutum. To satisfy his inind the bet- 
ter, he considers all the supposed obstacles 
to safety, viz. apud jmJn m tuum, — tua ami- 
ca, — and tecum. To obviate all which, he 
6ay8, his scheme presents abundant provi- 
■ion (copia). 

88. aryentum] J The sum promised to 
Baedrifl IM teri mma', iv. 7. 7. tadem huc 
m ttl/J Scil. by your nietreea being uith 
you at vour father s hou.se. inucniam\ \ 
Ar.d. iii. S. 39. 

•»] mficimu* thinjr* wliicli we 
mplinh with labour and difficulty, 
f Coniicrf, " orando ut efficei »«1»] 

] 4 By thii time. 1 
B0. 8. Suptidem] He repeate the word 
litipho, becaute li" perci ivei by hii u*e 
<.f ir, thar hc still doubt*. ('. «[ ■ Tli< 

f the matter, yon ihall lcnow by 
'rtal ;' i. e. you vhall know that tlieic il 
doubt) in i( : ib.it all will 
be Mnooth. 

t§] c Tkai i.l;m, which is to erTeet 

ntiliumA * Scil. die, pro- 

nativus penuen» ; iee Hec. iii. 

neel 5 i. e. Clinhe amicam 

'>ri. I ^ Scil. consultum ; a« 
" iienu factum, rt iu And. v. 0. U. and 



*.* Probe" (scil. pronunciatum") in And. ii. 
5. 7. sud i\ ^ De sud amica. 

93. una hcec\ ^[Scil. Antiphila. dede- 
cori est parum /] * Little contributes to 
disgrace.' 

94. /wo] f So far from being seen with 
him, or seeming to he his. abducetur.] 
Antiphila. eu f] 1 Scil. abducetur Anti- 
phila. Longum est,] 8ee And. v. 6. 13. 

95. vt:ru~\ i. e. justa. Eun. v. 4. 3. "quam 
veiam laudetn." R. D. Fabulat :] See 
An. iii. 8. '20. 

!)(i. Nil satis fxinu "\ H Satis (irmi consi- 
lii ; i. e. non satis liiiiiiiin con^iliiim. firmi 

ne, of itifficient eteadineee whereoa to 

97. Maite, /iti/iti) aliiut,\ Tlii« bc says in 
mockciy ; fof li<" mcaiis (O fO Up to liuechis 
and hid licr rciuni Innnc. l'or (lic mind of 

tbe voung inan, faetidioni frora the ■reienec 
of whai be wiehe*, eennot l»c awnkened 
better, then bjp the threal «>f remoeine; it. 

alnul, | Bcll. oonaiHum. ambo\ The 
a of tinihi) ie twice ebortened in IMautusjbuc 
not eleewbere, ea fej .^ I know. II. 

Jtiijti^iii"di,\ \ Quod eit line peri- 

cnlo. 

09, ivMiii* ti(Imi:ti;hs.- For ttiitc read 
tuiii, i. e. Uaccliidi; and lor n \ i ituntur 

iLLLituiur. For, Antiphilacannot be 




224 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



100 Quid dixti ? S. Ademtum tibi jam faxo omnem metura, 

In aurem utramvis otiose ut dormias. 

Cut. Quid ago nunc ? Ci.lv. Tune ! quid boni est. Clit. Svre, 
dic modo 

Verum. S. Age modo : hodie sero ac nequicquam voles. 

Clin. Datur : fruare, dum licet : nam nescias, 
105 E/us sit potestas posthac, an nunquam, tibi. 

Clit. Syre, inquam. S. Perge porro, tamen istuc ago. 

Cut. Verum hercle istuc est : Syre, Syre, inquam, lieus, heus, 
Syre. 

S. Concaluit. Quid vis ? Clit. lled^', redi. S. Adsum ; dic, quid est ? 

Jam hoc quoque negabis tibi placere. Clit. Imo, Syre, 



included; otherwise Clinia would immedi- 
ately exclaim. B. ^f Biit the plural may 
well be applied to Bacchis and her train of 
Bttendants. 

100. Ademlum — faxo\ H See And. v. 
1. 14. 

101. In aurem utramvis] ^ ln' ufx^cpa 
t« Ira x»9fuSuv, i. e. to repose in perfect 
security. Plaut. Pseud. i. 1. 121. "De istac 
rein oculum utrumvis conquiescito." 

102. quid boni est] ^ Quid for ahqnid ; 
and est for adest. — Al. </uod boni est ; i. e. 
• tluit wliich is the part ot agood inan,' scil. 
age, iu aniwer to Quid ago nunc t Syrus, 
by Age modu, tiuishes the scntence for him. 
Ruhnken gives quud boni <si as spoken 
by Syrus, who then completes hitOWD inter- 
rupted sentence by adding a<je mudu. 
i. e. " Age modo quod boni viri est." 
Al. quid boni — , omitting ttt, and sus- 
pending tbc icnse to Dmtur, line 104. ; i. 
e. "o/iquid boni datur."— Al. quod boni — , 
likewise omitting ett, and luipending 
the sense to Datur; i. c. " quod bom 
datur, fruare, dum licet," — 'enjoy while you 
may, the advantage wliicli is presenting 
itself.' Thii lasr is sdopted by Bentley. 
•J I would rcad quid boni ett '' in sajing 

which Clinil turns and iookl at Sytus, 
'What fcood adviee is thcre lor luin (Cliti- 

jiho) ?' whidi Clitipbo lecondi by " Syre, 

dlC modo vcnun." Bllt it is OIM of thoso 

passagei on wiiich it is perhapi imponible 
to decide. Sure^ dic modd verum. ] Read 

modd ; ririuii, i. c. ' You arc n^ht, lct 

Syrui ipeek lolely. Da, ^l But see next 
note. 

L08. Age modo . ) • Sarcastically repeat- 
ing Clitipho'i word modd. There appeari 

to be opposition belwecfl dic and at/e, ' Do 
but speak the truth, i. e. in earnest ; Syrus 



replies : ' Do but act.' The use of verus 
here seems analogous to that in line 95. 
hodie] \ Before this day be at an end. 
tero, a<- nequicquam volet.~\ H Take voles 
absolurely : ' you will wish late and in vain \ 
repenting in vain of your indecision in not 
acting at once. Calpurniui explains difter- 
ently : — ' You will wish in vain, since you 
will immediately recall the wish, and prevent 
me from tpeaJting ihe trutk; as you have done 
already.' Or if ne and quicquetm be distinct: 
" ac ne volet (i. e, non permittes) quicquum 
■ inc dici." This latter, at all events, is not 
the right method. 

1'U. Datur:] *J" Scil. Bacchidis potestas. 
fruare, scil. Baechide. Take Syrus' advicc, 
detain her, and brook the dangers. Thesub- 
junctive For the imperative. 

|(i"). Ejmt sit jiotcstus] % Whether she 
may be at your disposal. Bentley exhibits 
this and the following line in transposed 
order ; the connexion betwecn nrsrius and 
Ejut sit being interruptcd by Clitipho and 
Syrus. 

106. Syre, inquam.] 1F He gets alarmed 
on seeing Syrui turn aweytowardi Bacchis. 
Perge"] 1" Scii. mc revocare. tamen ittue 
(/(/cj Quod ctrpi, i. c. to Itul yonr mistress 
return home. ('. \ llc Feigni obstinacy, in 
order to impel Clitipho to liv his reaolution ; 
in this lic lucceedi, liue 110. 

in7. Vernm hercli] % Clitipho, litie* 
102, li»;). had begged of Syrui to ipeak 
verum; hc now confccaec that "tamenistac 

ago" l^ rcrum with vcngcancc, as he does 
not donbt lus ob«tinacy. 

106, Concainit.] \Ye\\ applicd to love. 

Eun. "Acccdc a«l ignem bunc ( jam calesces 

})lu> satis." ('. C r Spoken aside. quid estf\ 

Scil. quod v 

100. hoc quoquc] ^ This plan which I 



, 



ACT. II.— SCENA 3. 



225 



110 Et me, et meum amorem, et famam, permitto tibi. 
Tu es judex : ne quid accusandus sis, vide. 
S. llidiculum est te istoc me admonere, Clitipho: 
Quasi istic minor mea res agatur, quam tua. 
Hic si quid nobis forte adversi evenerit, 

1 ] 5 Tibi erunt parata verba, huic homini verbera. 

Quapropter hsec res newtiquam neg•lectu , est mihi : 
Sed ^stunc exora, ut suam esse assimulet. Clin. Scilicet 
Facturum me esse ; in eum jam res rediit locum, 
Ut sit necesse. Clit. Merito tE amo, Clinia. 

120 Clix. Verum illa ne quid titubet. S. Perdocta est probe. 
Clit. At hoc demiror, qui tam facile potueris 



am now thinking of adopting. Imo,] ^f Nay 
then. Seeing himself otherwise helpJess, he 
gives up all to the discretion and guidance 
of Syrus. 

111. judex :] Since it cannot be under- 
stood, how Syrus can bejudge, or should see 
that he be not to he accused (for who can 
accuse his judge ?) I think that for judex we 
should read inlex ; i. e. you allure (inlicis) 
me iuto this danger, see that you be not to be 
blamed, or that notbing miscarry. B. ^[ Ex- 
plain the line: — ' 1 constitute you the judge 
of what plan is to be pursued ; see that you 
be not culfjable, in aught, concerning the 
charjre with wbich I entrust you.' As to 
this uae of «ccusandus, compare i. 1. 50. and 
i. J. G7. ne tjuid] /i») t<. 

112. Ridtcuium cst] % The slave, having 

now gained Jiis point, coolly convincea him 

oftbe prudence of JiU (Clitipho'i) determi- 

nation. wbich no mild reasoning could then 

indoced liirn to adopt. admonerc] 

. I. 10. 

1 19. ietic] ■ in ift&c cnusft. minor mea 
agatur,] ■ \\s if my intereit inaleii 
degri interesl belonging to mc — were 

concerned* in tbe Issue. ree agatur,] De- 
rired fiom tri.il>, in wbich as long oi ret agi» 
tur, or a suit is pending, each party ii in 
nore of lesi dangei JJ . I k 

115. verhu,) • You «-liall mcet nothing 
wor^- i rebuke fron your fatberj 
wbereas J ihall feel tbc laefa \ bence nay 
interett i-. more concerned than yours. 

the ca|)ir;il puronomaiia, " vei 
rerbcni. Innr I, ,,,„,,,, i « i. c. milii, 

llor. s.a. i. «». 17. •■ Hunc bominem rel- 
Jopb. (Ed. 1 

.l.ijMi. 

116. rututiquam] 8ee And. ii. I. 80. 
ntgh ' i to rae,'— 4 Ia 




a matter fit for neglect to (i. e. to be negleet- 
ed by) me.' In most instances of sum vvith 
two datives,, one of those datives is put for 
the nominative, (or accusative, if the verb 
be iniinitive) e. g. "vitis arboribus decori 
est," i. e. '*decus est," and Eu. iii. 1.49. 
now we cannot say res est neylectus (ne- 
glectus, the substantive,) whence we must 
consider this a difFerent idiom from the 
generality, and explain neglectui est, scil. 
data est, or something similar. 

Wl.istunc] ^[ Cliniam. exora,] 1 Orare 
is, to entreat; exorare, to persuade or obtain 
by entreaty, see An. iii. 4. 13. where both 
words occur. They admit a double accusa- 
tive. suam esse] 1T i. e. suam amicam esse 
Bacchidem. Scilicet] An infinitive is join- 
ed to scilicet, videlicet, fortassis, as being 
contracted for, scire licet, videre licet, forte 
an sit. R. D. 

1 18. in eum] Clinia mcans that the fact 
of his being Clitipho's guest obliges him to 
gratify Jiirn. B. 11 Nothing else can be done 
nowj — the woman is herej — wc must only 
combine to make tbe beit of the matter. 

1 1!». Mtii/ii te amo t ] • You prove your- 
self woithy of my love for you, Jiy proving 
tbat )"u Jiavc reciprocal regard for me. 
Compare And. iii. 8. 42. " Merito te," &c. 

120. UUk nf ijititl] *'< l'rrt(ir, or vitlv, ne 
Bacchii (lecundumj quid. titubet.] ^['Be 
guilty oi ;i ^ii|» oi tbe tongue,' or, ^faulter, 
ipeah beiitatingly 1 before Chremei, So, 
Hor. Ep, i. 18, nlt. (> cave ne titubei ( man- 
dataque fi ' leit you blunder (n 

your addren, ind tbereby defeat theobject 
oi yonr comrainion.' Perdocta e$t probi.] 
* J bave tboroughly initiated ber mto tJio 
pai ' n bicfa ibc ii to act. 

l-j|. hoc demiror, qut] • 'J wonder at 
this, n.uiicly, linw you luccceded) 8cd Utm 



226 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Persuaderc illi, qvse solet <|U<>> BporneM ! 

S. ln tempore ad eam veui, quod reruin omnium aft 

Primum: nam quendam misere offendi militem 

]25 E/us noct<in ornntcni: luec artc tractal»;it virum, 
Ut «llius animuin cupidum inopia inccndcret : 
Eadcnique ut esset a\md te <mam gratiMima. 
Sed heus tu, \'u\e sis, ne quid imprudcns mi 
Patrem novisti, ad has res miam wt perspioax : 

130 Ego te autem novi, quaiu csse soleas impotens: 
Inversa verba, eversas cervices tuas, 



facilc] f Witb such ease, as to have it all 
arranged and agreed to, beforeyou saw us. 

12*2. Persuadcre] % To persuade Bacehis 
to appear as Clinia'a mistress at Chremes' 
house. quos~\ i. e. quantos; young men of 
the highest rank and riches. R. D. t In- 
adequacy in our language to meet a Latin 
idiom. Many passages, where qui, quis, or 
their compounds occur, cannot well be ex- 
pressed in Knglish, without introdncing 
pendency ; inasmuch as with us, who, 
which, what, &c. must hold the first place 
in their clause. So, here : ' Who, — what 
grand folk is she wont to slight.' Comp. ii. 
1. 10. Eu. iii.5. 25. iv. 8. 5. Pb. i. 2. II. 

123. quod rerum omnium ] Uesiod : KoipAg 
d' iwi Kdaiv SfiTTOfi. I)a. \ He does not say 
that tempus is the rcr. om. pri mum j but in 
tempore venisse. So, he goes on : nam quen- 
dam offendi. 

124. <[iten<him\ Ilenee the hti/)/iiiitss of 

Syrus' arrival ; that Bacchiswas well pleased 

to intlaine the wrcfeh the niore by refusing 
llit request. E. m/strc] II With doleful iin- 
portunity, earnestly ; aiul eonnect it with 
•' orantem." miseri qffendi] I think we 
should read, "nam miserum quendam oif. 
ibi militem." Certainly miserum (L e. par- 
cum, teuacem, as iii. 2. 15.) is required by 
tbe sense. Kor if he were not parcus, why 
•' arte tractabat' ? B. *i If it he preierred 
to join vuserc according to its position, ex- 
jilaiu, *a certain soldier wc, unluekily for 
flim, came upon as he was iu the act of eii- 
treating her lavouis.' 

125. tractahat cirum.) % We may add, 
*' ut ncrvis alicuis niolnle lignum," (Hor. 
Sat. ii. 7. 82. ;i> the wreteh WSJ undcr the 

dorainion oi a higber power. 1'almerius con- 
siders urt< as the sdverb. 

126. inopid ] i. e. refuaal of his demand ; 
opposed to the copia sih which a jierson of 
that character afforda. K. 1). *fl Comp, 1'h. 
i. 3. 1J. " Quid ego c.\ bac inopia nunc 
capiam, et quid tu cx lstaccopia." 



127. Eademque, &c.] % Eadem is, I am 
sure, the nominative, though some raise ■ 
difliculty by making it the ablative : k Aud 
that she ahu might by this conduct most be- 
speak your favour ;' see ii. 3. 59. On gra- 
tus, comp. ii. 3. 21. Bentley and Faern 
approve the Bembine yratissimum, making 
Eadem the ablative and dissyllabic in scan- 
sion, — cadcm scil. via. 

128. Sed heus tu,] f, You seem afraid of 
Bacchifl beeoming otf ln-r guard, ett, hark 
you, take care if you please, lest y<>u your- 
self should leave any thing open to your fa« 
ther's keen perception. On h< us tu. used 
to attraet the attention of the person ad- 
dreased, tnd to draw e contrast, or admon- 
ish ; Hor. Sat. i. 3. 21. " ileustu, Quidam 
aii, ignoras te, an ut iguotuin dare nobi» 
Verba jiutas ?" and Bu. ii. 2. 45. &U is 
for ' si vis." „c tjmid] Sce iii. 2. 111. 
ru<is:\ «" ]\\ tlie same sense as (liuias 
word tiluoct, linu 120. to which Syrus 
allmles. 

12!>. has rcs] •J Namely, in which deecit 
aiid maiueuvering are often to be exj»ect- 
ed. /xrspirax :] «jAble to sce through 
artiliee. See Ph. i. 2. L0. 

12*4. (iuhin\ % On the otlier hand. im- 
})<>/ens : | See And. v. 3. S. 

131. Jnvtrsa\ * Worda UM-d metajihori- 

eiiliv, distorted froa their natural ■ceep- 

tatiou. Turiichus cxjilaius inveraa bere: 
— " inllexa. tropo iinniHtata. siu-h ta, for 

example, calling e mistreef vita, anima, eor, 

niel, incrum, dcliei ( lecro, in 

Brutus, call> these im The 

u-e of invtrttu is iimilaf in Uor. Od, iii. §. 
7. "inversi morea!" I. e« iepraved, Com- 
pare Id. Sat. i.3. 56. " virtutes ipsas inver- 
tiimi- ;" and see Lambinus and Creech on 
Lucret. i. (i-13. Tbere are two otber mean- 
iiiL;> ghren bere for mntm < <rba : — ^.jargon ; 
irords with the ordcrs of thcir syllables or 
lctteis invcrted : — And, words of double 
ineannig. cvertai} % This word primiti\ely 



ACT. II. SCENA 4. 



227 



Gemitus, screatus, tusses, risus, abstine. 
Clit. Laudabis. S. Vide? sis. Clit. Tutemet mirabere. 
S. Sed quam cito sunt consecutae mulieres ! 
135 Clit. Ubi sunt f cur retines? S. Jam nunc hsec non est tua. 
Clit. Scio, apud patrem ; at nunc interim. S. Nihilo magis. 
Clit. Sine. S. Non sinam, inquam. Clit. Quseso, paulisper. S. 

Veto. 
Clit. Saltem salutare. S. Abeas, si sapis. Clit. Eo. 
Quid istic \ S. Manebit. Clit. hominem felicem ! S. Ambula. 



ACTUS II.—SCENA 4. 



BACCHIS, ANTIPHILA, CLINIA, SYRUS. 



B. ^Edepol te, wea Antiphila, laudo et fortunatam judico, 
Id quum studuisti, isti formse ut mores consimiles forent : 
Minimeque, ita me di ament, miror si te sibi quisque expetit. 
Nam mihi, quale ingenium haberes, fuit indicio oratio. 



denotes, lurned out of the direct line, or 
upward position ; vvhence all its applicati- 
OOl are deducible. eversas cervices ///«.«,] 
•J Put for evergione» cervicis tuas ; eversa 
cervix i^, a bending of the neck ; cccrs/e. cer- 

, irnplies frequency of tlie ge»ture. 
Syrus alludes either to the loose and lau- 
guiihing atdtudef of the lover; or to the 
probability of Clitipho attempting to glance 
at Bacchie, hy tlie lide of Clii. 

i. Oemitus] ■ B Baccbii will 

not be near yoU. ". | ' To 

attract her attention to rou. 

133. Laudal ' o admir- 

ahly will I act my pai t. | 128. 

if, wbo can 
u noc al ' an adventage, being 

pnvy to the wbole . i i F.ii r . 

,. Jma et • Prom this nioiiiiiit 

rbii Maying bold ofber, perhaps, to 

prcvt-iit lier from going Up tO liiinj is not to 

appear a» youri. 

16. apud patrem ;] • Scil. liacchin non 
ett n 1 v I niay 

acknowledee ber now, until we go into cbe 
hou-. , iciK nunc quam apud 

pitrem tuum. 

137. V>to.] Tf Most pereniptoiy. Thl 
tlave haa got the maitery. 



138, salutare] IfScil. illam nie sine. sa- 
pis~\ Al. sapias. vvhich suits the verse. 
Faer. Eo) H He will not say Abeo. 

139. Quid istic .^] 11 Scil. hic moratur. 
His envy is awakened, when, on looking 
hack, he sees Clinia remainingto salute his 
mistress. Ambula.] H Walk in some di- 
rection ; do not he seen loitering here, lest 
your father may suspect tiie trutli. 



BaC4 ins comes up, converaing with An- 

tiphila; benCI lollous tlie alfectionate 
meeting of Antiphila md Clinia. 

1. Tlini ii\n 'l i.i i: \ m i; rri;s catm.EC- 
i k . /.'/( jinl] The favourite oath of 
womcii. 

2. /'/ '/i/i/m ttuduitti, j % ' In that you 
havi madethat your chicfaim, namely,'&c. 

forma] For virtuoui babiti are more 
eitimable .'i i bandiomc peraon. Virg. 
J3n. v..!ii. " Oratior, et pulchro venieni 
i coi pore \ irtui." ( !, 

• Bm ii. 3. 87. I tMpitit 1 
ling you oul hrom the erowd, m oni 
pre-eminently worthy. 

•i. fuii indit • Bci U. 3. 1 16. oratio. ] 
« i he Mntintnti which you npra n id just 

now. 




228 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



5 Et qiuun egomet nunc mecum in animo vitam tvam oonsidero, 
Omninmque «ulco vestraruui, vulgua qua abe Be & gregant; 
Et vos esse istiwsmodi, et noa non esse, haud mirabile est. 
Nam expedit bonasease vobis : nos, quibtfsoum est res, non sinunt 
Qoippe forma impulsi nostra noa amatores eolnnt: 

10 Hicc ubi imminuta est, illi suum animum alio conferunt. 
Nisi si prospectum intcrea ali<jui<l est, desertae vivhnus. 
Vobis cum uno scinel ubi setatem agere decretum est viro, 
Cii/us mos maxime est consimilis vestrum, hi se ad \<>< applicant 
Hoc beneficio utrique ab wtrisquc vero devincimini, 

15 Ut nunquam ulla amori vestro incidere possit calamitas. 
A. Nescio alias : me quidem semper scio fecisse sedulo, 
Ut ex illius commodo mcum compararcm commodum. C. Ah ! 



5. nunc] \ Antitbesis between tbis and 
tbe past tense in '* fuit." mecum in animo\ 
Sall. Jug. 13. "in otio facinus suuin cum 
animo reputans." 1\. D. 

6. Omnitiin — vcstruruin] For omnium 
vestrum ; the possessive for the primitive ; 
this is a very rare instance. R. D. •fl" Of 
all those like-you ; of all under-your-cir- 
cumstances. Eu.iv.4. 11. " nostrannn nun- 
qiiam quisquam." Ad. iii. k 2. 88. "nostiarum 
vitam oninium," as read by Donatus. adeo] 
^f See And. iii. 3. 47. 

7. vos] 9[ For, similes vestrum ; as noa 
fov similes nostium. See An. v. 4. 7. 

8. expcdit] Because ye livc with onc on- 
ly ; nor can tiue lovc sulisist but betwccn 
two, who are mutually faitliiul. C. bonas] 
Tlie language requirea bonis. B. *\Bonas t 
Bcil. vos; vobis being connected with erpe- 
dii only. Tliis is more stnctly correct than 
the Graecism bonis esse vobis; forthegram- 
matical rulc, ot the verb Bubstantive taking 
the sainc casc attcr as bcforc it, does not 
account for tlie iatter phraae. quibuscum 
est rcs,] «J With whoin we have to do. 
non sinunt :] «| Scil. honas es-e. Comp. 

Hor. Od. i. 13. 17. ** Felicea ter ei am- 
plius, Quoa irrupta tenet copula," &c. 
Bonus, here, according to K. I>. meana 

* not niciccnaiv,' as, hc ^iy^, in ii. 2. I. 

M niatci' mala" ii for " mater avara." 

9. amatoreg] See An. i. 1. 49. coluni : \ 
Here, <>f an inferior toasuperior; aome- 

timcs of a lUperior to an infcrior ; as Virg. 

•!'"• '• ,(i - " posthabita, coluisae, Samo." 

C I than iniit :r, . \ irg. 

'-*. "solam nani perfidua ille 
Tc colere." U\id. Art. Amat. i. 722. 



** Qui fuerat cultor factus amator erat." 
R. D. 

10. lluc~\ Scil. forma. inuninuta] fim- 
paired by age ; diminished in excellence. 
A). ** inimutata." (tniiuuiii] € See And. i. 
5. 37. aluY] •' To another ob 

11. • Lnd. i. 5. 14. iuterea ; 
if, whilc fortune smiled, someprovisionhas 
not been made. i ■ vimus-] i. e. de- 
serimur. Cic. Div. xiv. 1. **quodsi,&c. — 

bcatissimi vivcrcmus." Catull. x. 33. " in- 

stilsa ct molesta vivia." Jn such instances 
the adjective is put for an adverb. H. D. 

12. ]'<>hi,\ * The dative on " decretura 
cst." semelj * • Once forall,' and join it 
with decretum cst. 

13. Cujustnos] * The antecedent to the 
relative is viro. Bentley connects: " hi, 
ciijus (see Hec ii. *_'. 1*2.) mos. vestrftm, se 
ad vos spplicant." consimilia vestrum :] i. e. 
mori ve8tl uiu, tor moii V( Stro. 

14. Hoc beneficio] • Scil. by Bdelitv and 
congenial dispositions. utrique ab utrisque] 
So, "uterque utrique sunt cordi;" «vhere 
Laurentius asserta the more correcl phrase 
to be, '* uterque alteri est cordi." C. 

15. l't} • See ii. 3. 95. calamitas.'] 
Properly bail which lashea the calamut <>( 
the busbandman'a crop, ('. 1 Hence the 
propriety of incidit. 

Ki. \, scio a/ias :] • Sdl. " sctnper fe- 

cisse si dul6, ut ex amantium commodo suum 
corapararent coramodum. " Hence trans- 
late: ' I know not how others act : I know 
that /, at least, always, 1 &c. 

17. illiut • < Inioe. i tmpararem] r See 
And. iv. 1. 4. Ah .' ] * 1 1 \ntiphila, 

coming up ut sorne disuoce. 



ACT. II.— SOENA -i. 



229 



Ergo, metx Antiphila, tu nunc sola reducem me in patriam facis. 
Nam, dum abs te absum, omnes mihi labores fvere, quos cepi, leves, 
20 Prseterquam tvi carendum quod erat. S. Credo, — C. Syre, vix 
suffero. 
Hoccine me miserum non licere meo modo ingenium frui \ 
S. Imo, ut patrem tvum vidi esse habitum, diu etiam duras dabit. 
B. Quisnam hic adolescens est, qui intuitur nos l A. Ah, retine 
me, obsecro. 

B. Amabo, quidtibiest? A. Disperii, perii misera ! B. Quid 

stupes, 
25 Antiphila l A. Videon' Cliniam, an non ? B. Quem vides ? 

C. Salve, anime mi. A. mi Clinia salvE. C. Utvales? 



18. IAMBIC TETRA.METERS. — Ergo,~\ 
•"Fhe use of this particle is exquisite here : 
— ' Ah ! w/iat a lovehj being is t/iere — 'Tvvas 
therefore, my Antiphila, that you have now 
proved sufficient alone to attract me home.' 
This passage, down to erat, is a soliloquy, 
as he gazes in admiration on his mistress. 
rerfncem—facis.] •[ For reducis ; see And. 
v. I. 14. 

19. labores — quos cepi,~\ *J Comp. And. 
iv. :j. 4. " Kx eo nunc misera quem capit 
laborem " Ib. v. 2. 29. " Tantnm laborem 
capere ob talem filiurn." lcvcs,] •JJoin it 
wifh mi/ti. 

arendum qudd crat.] *J That 
vrant of jrou uih to be endured. See And. 
i. 1. 20. Ai Ruhnken obiervei, the con- 
■truction ol careo writb ■ genitive ii rare. 
On tbe nentiment here, compare Bor. J'^|). 
i. JO. 50. " Rxcepto, quod nonsimul esiei, 
ia laetu^. ' : Thii lentence 

Faber aicrit» ' ipho, who, ovei beai in.u r 

bebind tbe icene, burati in upon tbe 

lute Bacchi*. Jiut Clitipho could rioi 

■' boc — ingenium" ' i. <•. puellam t;t!i in- 

o prseditam) oi one in vvbom pereonal 

were admired by biai. 

B. 

2\ . /A 1 citu r e And. Iv. 12. <>. lu 
\ il. per patrem meum. meomodo"] JScil. 
by being irith ber ivhen I pleaie; or, by 
: rins ber, i. I. l'< I ingt nium ] An- 
tiy ior inyi nio. 1 be word i- u»ed bere 
a« iu And. i. ■>. 4 I. B. 
22. JmOf ii' * ?mi lo bave n 

mterity in Menedemua 1 <!<■- 
portmenr, by attributing ii to retentment 

Menedcmui, nol 
< bi bere meant, onm wbat 

iii. I. -2.1) ; a* alno tbal thii i 
»po> linia, notto Clitipl o. habitum,] 



If the passage be correct, explain, valentem, 
corpvlentum, diu victurum. But such is not 
the case with Menedemus. Besides, what 
could duras dabit then mean ? Correct thus : 
" vidi, partes diu etiam duras dabit." B. 
^f ' According to the disposition in which I 
saw your father.' The common interpreta- 
tion of duras dabit is : ' He vvill for a long 
time yet act a rigorous part (duras partcs) 
towards you.' Mad. Dacier explains duras, 
scil. plagas. But there is no reason vvhy a 
fiogging should l>e dreaded for Clinia by the 
slave vvho (ii. 3. 115.) cxpected, at vvorst, 
verba for Clitipho ; and I would not, vvith 
Boecler, explain " duras p/agas dabit" by 
" te cruciabit, suspcnsumque animi tenebit." 
None appear to me to have leen the proper 
meaning. Explain : ' Will give you a 
difficult part to act;' i. e. bring you into 
itraits, and leave you perplexed. Met.. 
iioin tli<> manager of a company of actors 
wlio fi-sn/iis to each actor Jiis part in the 
drama. See Ku. ii. 9. 62. vrhich itrongly 
corroboratei t!>i<. 

23. Quitnam] 1 She leei Clinia, who ii 
a itranger to ber. intuilut] Ancientlyfor 
intuetur. II. D. retine] i. e« inpport me 
from falling ; oi, Plaut. Curcul. ii. :5. 31. 
I!. \>. *, Sbe nearly falli into ■ iwoonon 
leeing ( !linia. 

2\. quid tibi eetf] * Scil, rei ; wbat is 
tbe mattei with you ? baccbii <l<>cs not im- 
mediately learn wbo the ntranger li ; conie- 
quently the agilation <>f Antiphila i 1 » inex- 
\> ■ to ber. Quid ttupee,] 1 Wbydo 
you fainl ? 

i I ifBK //' ( 7/- 

iiiiim,\ • \\ <■ iniiy mppoie fioin '21. that 
CHnia berc receiveiher, falling, in biaarmi» 
iiii < iniKi ) «] ai. " inc exjpectatt*" 
1 1 1 Foi quomodd, 




230 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



A. Salvum advenwBe gaudeo. 0. Teneooete, 
Antiphila, maxime animo exoptatam meo! 
29 S. Ito intro : nam vos jamdudum expectal 



AOTUS III.— SCENA 1. 

CHEEMES, MENEDElfUS. 

C. Luciscit hoc jam. — cesso pultarc ostium 
Vicini ? primum c mc ut sciat sibi filium 
Rediisse ; ctsi adolescentcm hoc nolle intelligo, 
Verum, quum videam miserum hunc tam exeruoiarier 
5 E/us abitu, celem tam insperatum gaudium, 
Cum illi nihil pcricli ex indicio si< 
Haud faciam. nam, quod potero, adjutabo senem. 
Ita ut filium meum amico atque rcquali suo 



27. Snlrum advenisse ffaudeo."] A lisuaJ 
form of greeting those uho arrive liom 
abroad. R. 1). [On Eu. 

29. expectat I | See i. -j. 



Nf.xt niorninc. Chremea ealls on Mene- 
deinns, infoinis Imn ol lus son's aniva), and 

o! the retinue attending on his mistn M 
he imagine*.) Menedemus, bowever, rfe- 
solves to deny his roii no gtatification, and 
to allow himsell to be apparently impo6ed 
upon by the devieei of the pei 

1. IAHBIC T!;nii.ri:i!s. — /.ncisri/ ltoc~\ 

The ancifiits riesignuted the firmament or 

the world by //«< ; not liaving a iit u ord to 

exprcss the universe. They probably, in 
saying koc y pointed to the hcavens, or leoked 
up. 1\. J». JAa tlns passage naturaily sug- 
p - ra ■ dispitted poii;t ol classic lean 
the insertion oi the followitig extrect from 
J)r. Al'< bu1's '• Etemarks on tfee Tereutian 
Metres," ,s,c. needs no apology: — 

" In the dr&raa there are three unitics ;— ©f thne, 

rii< unit> of thne reqirin 
the plol to occupj n<> more tin* 
nanco of il in the theatre. Otl • 
this i" twelvc houi . and others again t<> a wholt 

question whcthor thu unity of time b< in the 

Heautontiinorui , , ndeavoursto | 

the i>l<>t does n<>t extend bcyond twelve I 

tl al u mosl 

■ 
comparison ol • ,,,,,1 

i.i. J. 1., " LuoJMk hoc jani," that a ni^ht 



elapses ; and in ordcr to dctcrminc thc lcnetli of this 
mnst know at what sc—on of the year the 
action of t rred. This 

ired Qrotn A<t i. 1 . 1 1 ~ia liic 

simt," an<i then the difficulty remmina, — at what hoor 
in tne evening Chremes had the conversation with 
•h whicb the play opaas. In fa 
■ >n depends <>n these t\% «> thnga -the how at 
which tire action commem • i tween 

the -il and 3d acts, during n\ hicl 
his fr en<!^. and and Anliphila at svpper. 

The poet himself appears t<> have been conscioua, that 
it mighl be supposea, that he had violated the unity ; 
i<<r he takes care t<> informthe aodlence, that th< 
mcttrs reappear verjf r,n-:ij ia the moming — at oaie 
timc hy the worda "Luciacit h<«- jam.'' at aBother, 
by the expression of Syrus, " tam mane." 
attd attir him M I • tcier, Bupposes, that 1 1 

thi.s oomedy w.i^ repreeented in the evcning, an<l thc 
other part <>n the following morning: bat thisa] 
t<> be very unprobable." 

*J. primmm e me] ^ i. e. that I may l>>- 
the firsf to aenounce the good news, Uomp. 
i. 2. 1-». 

.■;. koc j * Scil. tliat Menedemus -liould 
know timr he ltas retumed. 

.">. i , I, m] * Stipph t uf. 

(>. //// \ • Scil. i I rora 

inloiiiKinon t>i lii- arrival being given. 

7. /liiin/ fiici/int .- J • i. e. haud ceTak)o. 

; i i i ■ ■ . . ' n, •.. st ■■■ ■>" id 

I n senem than 

t l:< l< WOllld llll/lll. ( '. il'i/11- 

tabo '' • Li nd my exertions to n 
diati 

//,.■ ii' | • In tlie satne tn.inncr aa 1 see, 
... J. nd niniriis, will relicve 

;ind rrmtcns, iust bs ( litipho, a 
yoitC 1 and liiend. 



ACT. III.— SOENA I. 231 

Video inservire, et socium esse in negotiis ; 
10 Nos quoque senes est 33quum senibus obsequi. 

M. Aut ego profecto ingenio egregie ad miserias 

Natus sum ; aut illud falsum est, quod vulgo audio 

Dici, diem adimere segritudinem hominibus. 

Nam mihi quidem quotidie augescit magis 
1 5 De filio aegritudo ; et quanto ^iutius 

Abest, "j" magfs cupio tanto, et magts desidero. 

C. Sed tpsum foras egressum video : ibo, alloquar. 

Menedeme, salve : nuntium apporto tibi, 

Cu/us maxime te fieri participem cupis. 
20 M. Num quidnam de gnato meo audisti, Chreme l 

C. Valet, atque vivit. M. Ubinam est, quseso l C. A-pud me domi. 

M. Me«s gnatus ? C. Sic est. M. Venit? C. Certe. M.Clinia 

Meus venit \ C. Dixi. M. Eamus, duc me ad eum, obsecro. 

C. Non vult te scire se redisse etiam ; et tuum 
25 Conspectum fugitat propter peccatum : hoc timet, 

Ne tua duritia illa antiqua etiam adaucta sit. 

M. Non tu ei dixisti ut essem ? C. Non. M. Quamobrem, Chreme l 

C. Quia pessime istuc in te atque in tllum consulis, 

10. Nnsrpmque senes] According to the 20. Nitm quidnani] % Num is merely in- 

proverb, " parea cum paribus facillime con- terrogative. On the enclitic nam, see And. 

grepantur ii. g. 18. 

1 ! . A itt <■</<>] «" He does not see Chremes ; 21. Valet, atque vivit.~\ Prothysteron in 

but bappens to be just ikjw going out of liis the sense. For vivere i9 the necessary con- 

bouee,ai I)a. obeenree, toreeume biilabour sequence of valere ; not valere of vivere. 

in the iields. imgeme tgregie, &c. ] * ' I C. 

Ii;i\<' been, by nature, ipecially born to ini- '22. Cl{nia Meus] He has added also the 

Berp «en as ■ prominent mark ior name, ee ecareeiy crcditing the fuliilment of 

miifortni ln> naioet e nr n eet wieh. C. \ llas Clmia, 

12. quod ,>//</<) audio Dici,] • So, And. rny own <'/mi</, come ? 

ii. .'). 15. •' Vulgd quod dici eolet." 28. Dixij 1 A loimula erpiivalent to an 

19. ttiem a dim e re ] Dtpbilui: \farnc <*< emphatic etiam % borrowed frora tbn Greek. 

mniriz livtrat lorpAg XP^**C. ''• </<</it, I. c. 34. rfi<ini,\ Scc And. i. I. 89. 

temporie longinquitatem j (jc I>iv. vi. 1:5. Q5. fugitat] Btronget tban fugit $ this 

m <r diee et opinio bominum — mi- erord ibowi tual ln^ lon ie nnder alarm. C. 

tfonem racit." K. l>. Perbapi e/e ibould PunctiMte: — "conipectumfugitat: propter 

Tcafl ibus : M Auf ego profectd ingerrio egre- peccatum boctimet." I'». 

gio ed mieeriem Sum, rat illud lalium eet, ■-'<). </n/i</n<i « Scc And. iv. j. 22. rtiam 

lod dici eudio, Diem tandem idi- adauctd] * Be tven enereaeedj however 

i itudinem omnibui. " B. • Benl 

piolnblv, woubl bave written ■ rery 27. ut < * • rrnjmndo oiioaj 

hal.itus. 8ee M. i. 22, 26. cVon. | dixi. 

« o much do [ tbe 28. oonevfti,] • Bquivalent to 

• t, lniii. " iituc coniilium-capie." in /< I € Join 

Thm word i- ipplied to with/j uitb tbe worst posiible ten- 

■»*■ rer, l ap* d< i . mi bim.' J lm 

And. ii. . i enderie." 



232 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Si to tam loni et vieto animo 6006 oetenderis. 
30 M. Nonpossum : satMJam, sattfl pater dnnifl fui. 0. Ah ! 

Vehcmens in fttramque partem, Menedeme, ee nimis, 

Aut largitatc nimia, aut parsimonia. 

In candem fraudem ex hac re, atque ex illa, incidos. 

Primum, olim, potius quam paterere filium 
35 Co/wmearE ad mulicrculam, — qunc paululo 

Tum erat contenta, cuique erant grata onmia, — 

Proterruisti hinc. ea coacta ingratiis 

Postilla ccepit victum vulgo quaerere. 

Nunc, cum sine magno intcrtrimento non potcst 
40 Haberi, quidvis dare cupis. nam, ut tu scias, 

Quam ea nunc instructa pulchre ad perniciem sict ; 

Primum, jam ancillas secum adduxit plus decem, 

Oneratas veste atque auro : satrapcs si siot 

Amator, nunquam suffcrre e/us sumtus queat, 



20. victo~\ HSubdued by pity andremor-e. 

30. Non jwssum :] ^jScil. ferre quin lenis 
sim, et vioto animo. 

31. Vchemens, &c.] % You are too ex- 
travagant iu a propensity to one or Otber 
extreme. Mcncdemc'] H This insertion of 
the iiami', in a sentence, often has the effect 
<>f ;iti appeal to the peraou'fl own reason, <>r 
to fellow-feeling. Comp. Eu. i. 2. 08. v. 
S. 32. 

38. Jraudem\ i. e. damnum, And. v. 4. 
P.. II. D. % ' From tliis conduct, and frotn 
tliat, yon will fall into the nme deception' 
You will be deceiving youreelf i;i imagining 
that you arc doing good to your son. Frau- 
dcm in And. v. 4. 8. has the samc meaning. 

.'J4. Primum] ^f Here, as elsewhere, 
witliout n word responding; anacolouthon. 
ofi«,] 1T Antithetic to Nunc (line 39.) 

•i). Commeare'] Bentley reads Comme- 

(tirr ; for the sake of thc BC4U18ion. This 
ohsolctc verb occurs, Plaut. Capt. i. 2. 82. 
muliereulam \ Leaa aevere than mulier, or 
meretricem ; as being satisued with iittle, 
and qu. paupercula. C. 

'M . ingratiis] % See Eu. ii. 1. 14. Cbre- 
mes is talking ot Bacchis, whom be little 
rapposea t<> be hi^ own s<m's mistri 

36. PoitiUd} *i>o And. v. 4. 33. wtlgd] 
• Distributing ber Favours to several. 
And. i. 1. 48. and 11). i. l. 52. 

.*}!>. Nunc, I * She waa olim merely 
" muliereula, qu;c paululo erat conterfta," 
but she is :wvc extravd^ant and avariciou*. 



" Primu.ni, olim — vulgd qu 
liis largita» nimia, and it^ consequences ; — 
" Nunc cum — Nidum tu |»*>— ;— i— d >scribes 
the parsimonia nimia and its results ; tho 
effect produccd by largitas and parsimo- 
/lin prove them to have been eaeh " nimia." 
intertrimento~\ The Bembine Scholia- 
roarks that inter and </<■ serve merely to in- 
crease the force. Hence, interfectus. Fakh. 
* Rluch tbe same as detrimentum. See And. 
i. I. 116. potest] Scii. mulicrcula. 

4 ). rittiu. | • fntroducing lines 4.2, &c. 
as ■ proof of " magnum intertrimentum." 

41. inetructa pulchri] i. e. hcue edocta. 
Cic. SenecL 9. " ut adolescentuloa ad omne 
officii munuainstruat." t\. I>. i J , AdmirubIy 
ecjuippcd for the deatruction' of any with 
whom shc may be connected ; alluding to 
her paraphernalia. Compare Plaut. Mil. iv. 
L. 34. '* aurum atque ornamenta, quae illi 
instruxisti mulieri, " 

42. Primum, * Not followed by deinde, 
tecundd ; t<>r Menedemus interrupts. 

plus decem,] ^T Ellipsi* ol </• fre- 

quent before numeml adjectives ; instead of 
thc ablative, with ellipsis <<l pra. Decem t 
if declinable, would cOnforra toancillas. 

4'k Oneratat \ * L#o ided with d 
Bacchis which tbey had to carry. 
(//'///c aare.] • An instance <>t Elendyadis ; 
so, Virg. tl pateria libabat et auro," for pa- 
icris aureis ; Sopb. Trach. 761. i 

lOT Kovfitrrp <TTi)\j). sufrt j 

% A name among the Peraianj tor the pre- 



ACT. III.— SCENA 1. 



233 



45 Nedum tu possis. M. Estne ea intus l C. Sit, rogas l 
Sensi : namque ei unam coenam atque e/us comitibus 
Dedi : quod si iterum mihi sit danda, actum siet. 
Nam, ut alia omittam, pytissando modo mihi 
Quid vini absumsit \ ' Sic hoc,' dicens ; ' Asperum, 

50 Pater, hoc est ; aliud lenius sodes vide.' 
Relivi dolia omnia, omnes serias. 
Omnes sollicitos habiu : atque hsec una nox — ! 
Quid te futurum censes, quem assidue exedent l 
Sic me di amabunt, ut me tvarum miseritum est, 

55 Menedeme, fortunarum ! M. Faciat quod lubet : 
Sumat, consumat, perdat : decretum est pati ; 
Dumillum modo habeam mecum. C. Si certum est tibi 



fect of a province, put here for pradives 
aliquis. 

45. Sit, rogas ?] 1 i. e. rogasne an sit ea 
intus ? 

46. Sensi:~] Spoken with a groan ; ar- 
oording to the Bembine Schol. B. V I have 
felt' that she is within ; for her entertain- 
meiit cost me full dear. nnam~\ *T One ; 
which was quite enougb. 

47. qudd] 1 Merely a copulative. Sall. 
Jug. 17. " Quod utinam illum eadem harc 
simnlantem videam." danda,~\ % JScil. 
ccena ; if I should havc to give them a se- 
eond dinner. actutn siet.~\ % I prohably shall 
be ruined. 8ee prol. 12. on " actorem," 
and And. iv. 1 . 16, 17. 

ndo~\ From wi>t<<>, Doricn 
■nvrtTTuy, cnme pytisso, whicb properly means 
to taste and spuc oot oftbe moutb. 1 1 < nce 
pytisma i«, wine tpoed out. R. D. ■ h\.pyti> 
sando. Al. pitissando ; from t»/u>, 4 by -ij'!'- 
ing.' On thi >' a courtezan at tabie, 

scc Bu. v. 4.14. — Lucian : w«i 

... I )ial. Crob. et ( lor. 
| • • Mcrcly,' joined witli " pj 
ando." //"/" i-, ' to n ur read 

' for " In-ii milii !" 

19, Quid i * For quantum vinum. 

Anrl. iv. i ic /<■" , | '1 !"• Bembine 

Bcholiast :— " Triin diapleasei bim, in tbat 
courtezan calls bim pater," H«> • 

correctly explaina thus : dicenn <•:!. 
Ii(,<-, Hcil. i-' ; bec iu 

• her diaapprove of 
a thing, or represenl it middling 

»iu.i ' I .<•; i, but 

indifferent ; thi», Sir, »ugli.' , I 

i. « i im. Pliny mentions 

\.\\xtr qualitiee ol wine, austerum, dulce, 
and tenuc. C. 



50. Pater,~\ So elder persons were ad- 
dressed, by way of respect. See on Hor. 
Epist, i. 6. .54. " frater, pater, adde, Ut 
cuique est oetas, ita quemque facetus adop- 
ta." R.D. ' 

51. Relivi~\ ^Lino is, to incrust, plaster, 
or smear over ; hence relino means, to tap ; 
previous to which, the incrustation of pitch 
resin, or lime, had to be removed from the 
plug. Compare Hor. Od.iii. 8. 10. Relivil 
B. and Faern read Relevi, as Relivi is in- 
consistent with analogy. Z. serias.~\ *JThe 
seria was an oblong earthenware vessel, 
smaller than dolium ; mentioned in Pers 
ii. 10. and iv. 29. 

52. sollicitos'] i. e. ebrios ; qu. solo cita- 
tot, as is the case with persons inebriated, 
thcir feet being infirm. E. SJ * I had all my 
domestics in turmoil.' Compare Plaut. 
Men. iv. 2. 20. " me bodie nimis lollicitum 
cliens quidam habuit, neque quod volui 

• quidquam licitum eat, ita me attinuit, 
ita me detinuit." Bentley proposes habuit, 
scil. Bacchis. 

58. Quid~\ % Wlnit do jrou think you 

shiill be? jrou ■ball be no longer tbe man 

now known nnder the name Manedemus • 

jrou ihall bedegraded, becoxing, asit werej 

iimiiiin . 8ee And, i. 5. l<!. Yet I 

doubl ii tbe true meaning benot, "Quidde 

te futui u omp. Ph, i. 2. 87. 

'"'I * Nol forone night merely. cxc- 

dentf « Uorge, like insatiate birds ofprey, 

till tbey !'• iv. you b ure, Bu. r. 8, 57. 

54, amabunt, | Foi wmtnt, ('. me tuarvm 

'. • inc 4nisericordia cepit. 

56, 8umat,con \tmat t perdatt] f Iike, 

la?l b, di troy. Baccbii is ihe subject, as 

ridem from iQum following. aecretum 

* Comp, hi i. i. 05, 



234 



IIEAUTONTIMOHUMENOS. 



Sic facere, illnd permagni referr* nrbitror, 

Ut nesoientem sentiat ie i<l libi dan 
60 M. Quid faciani; 0. Quidvis potiu* quam quod cogitas 

Per aliuin quemvia ut det; ialli te sinas 

Tcchnis per scrvulum : ctsi siibscnsi id quoque, 

Illos ibi esse, -f- et id agere inter se clanculum. 

Syrus cum illo vcstro consusurrat : conferiint 
65 Consilia ad adolcsccntes : et tibi perdere 

Talentum hoc pacto satius est, quam illo minam. 

Non nimc pecunia agitur ; sed illud, quomodo 

Minimo periclo id demus adolesccntulo. 

Nam si scmel tuum animum ille intellcxerit, 
70 Priws proditurum te tuam vitam, et priuf 

Pecuniam oinncm, quam abs te amittas filium ; hui ! 

Quantam fcnostram ad nequitiem patefeceris ! 

Tibi autem porro nt non sit suave vivere. 



58. ptrmnqni referre] %}. e. permaani 
pretii rem ferre. Hence the re in this rerb 
is long ; but short in refcro, to bring 
back. 

59. id\ *J Scil. sumere, consumcre, per- 
dcrc. That he may think rliat all these in- 
dulpenees are, as it were, stolen from you. 

61. vt\ f Scil. volu, moRMOt; or, ra- 
therfac ut, in reply to Quidfaeiam t 

(;•_*. ■eoaftM»] Suh here diminishes the 
forcc ; M in subtristis, subridet. C. i<l\ 
Seil. con-ilium ;id te falleiidum. 

(i;5. Ilios] « The wliole party. ibi] fi.C 
in eo eonsilio, seil. that ot getting money 
from you by stratagem. 

(>4. illo vestro] «[ The name not given, 
as he isa peraon ofiittle conseqaenee. Ile 
means Dromo, the "servulua." etmfertaU 

( \uisilin ] Evyxp/ vovo? r4 /SovKev/ioro. Ij. 

85. (i,l \ \ 1 aave inaerted a</, M Faern 
edviaee, firom the Bembine< and as the metre 
reqtrires. tibi />cr</crc\ CJ Not to he eon- 
fuimdcil \Mih i, perdere * To loee (or, tlic 

lo-- ol B t.ilcnt ln this way, is better lor 
VOU, lli.m tO ioee ■ mina in tliat >rai/.' 

(il'i. /itir /mc/n\ «| liy allowillg yomself to 

eeted,. technis. Hoe awn * tfce ic<- 

tcr. '--///<. | * ■ rht loriner,' scil. by giving 

(>|»t nlv ;iml avowcdlv. 

87. nuiim (} • See ii. I. ll. 4 3. ' Fec 

■Mtel tlOW«( BC4 motie\ ; luit that 

IS lli: Ht hl. llllW,' BtC, / 

. Minunn perioio] ■ • \\ lth leeet d.m- 
ger' to him. pe t u ma ejni adoieeoemtuio arc 



put in opposition. t We are to consider, in 
this case, not money, but a younq man,'and 
one who must therefore be cautiout>ly dealt 
vvitli. 

89. animnm\ «[ Your real mind, determi- 
nation on the maiter, BCtl. " 1'rius proditu- 
rum. 

7(>. Prius— -filiuni ;] *T Menedemus had, 
ineiicci, expressed Inmselfthus, |inedc\ ,>7. 
vitam~\ « Your life, yourall; all that lor 
which you live. Chremes takin^ into sup- 
position fhe loss of this rita, a>ks, line .'/k 
" ( v >uid te futurum censes ?" — You shall l>e- 
conie a nonentitv. 

71. J'K'1/niam] « The rielie<, of old, con- 

Bisted in eattle (pectte) hefoie Ebe coinege 

of money. <tmi/tu*} l'ut ;incieiitly f.ir 

dimittere, as Vire;. «■ ii. 1 4S. " Quisejuu 

ui>>ox binc jam ohli\i»c« e Graioi, | . 

78. t< n< s/ram \ e, l-'rom <y..iw<>, any opeu- 
ini; wherehy licht is admittcd: licucc, ^ciic- 
rallv. an opeiiuur, ■COCCt, oppoi tuiiity. ad 
n< t/ur/iciii ) « .loin, not with patefeceru, 
but f( iusircm ; a<, And. i. I. mcs 

ad vciiainimn.'' w hei. 'tc. pm4 

ceriet] r Fidewae <{iiantam — petefeeeric. 

7-'i. jhn-n'' * In the natuial COMTSe of 

events ; in pn 'iinc. n(\ ■JSeC M. 

suave rirtrc:} * * To liye )>lea- 

santlv or. ihe pleCBCCCC ot life) will not he 

voore. 1 Tbue Cne expreasioii 6« . vi- 

\crc. ()r. mu c, may CC the BCjecdre : ' To 
li\c ^or, life) will not he pleasaut to )'OU,' 

— quippe cui vita prodita fuerit. 



ACT. III.— SCENA 1. 



235 



Nam deteriores oinnes finms licentia. 
75 Quodcunque inciderit in mentem, volet : neque id 

Putabit, pravuM an rectum sit, quod petet. 

Tu rem perire, et ipsum, non poteris pati. 

Dare denegaris ; ibit ad ^llud illico, 

Quo maxime apwd te se valere sentiet : 
80 Abiturum se abs te esse illico minabitur. 

M. Videre verum, atque ita uti res est, dicere. 

C. Somnum hercle ego hac nocte oculis non vidi meis, 

Dum id qusero, tibi qui filium restituerem. 

M. Cedo dextram : porro tE idem oro ut facias, Chreme. 
85 C. Paratus sum. M. SciV quid nunc facere te volo ? 

C. Dic. M. Quod sensisti illos me incipere fallere, 

Id ut maturent facere : cupio illi dare 

Quod vult : cupio ipsum jam videre. C. Operam dabo : 

Syrus est pre/^endendus atque adhortandus mihi. 



74. deteriores] *JA man from mahis may 
become pejor ; from bonus, deterior. " Om- 
nes" is, ' we all,' all mankind. 

75. This and the following line Bentley 
considers spurious. 

70. Putabit,] Puimmms things present ; 
reputaMUM the past. ('. rrctvin] •J With- 
iti tlie wtrmighi hne, as it were, of rectitude 
and probity. The contraiy is ournmm or 
jirm niu. llence " rectum dignosceie eur- 

77. Tn rcaaarertr*,] ' You perhaps 

And. iv. J. Jo. 17.; will pot be able to 

Miffer property to btll a lacrifice, and much 

. snii)' oii wlioin you Miend it. 

better to diacovatenaBCC extrafaajan- 

in the outeet ; thaii to « ncoarage them, 

ajaj mfutufmtmt Ifirc the ipendthrifi to Aet* 

perate ■eaeuraf, hy putting a budden t>top 

to bii e*i • 

iemeg&ru ; • In thc fttmc com 
ion ai juih ii-, iec lail note. ( )t nder- 

stiirul k/, as Is tiot lliirouimon, J )i m-in nri- 

pliea a more poflitire refuial than nego, a^ 
. than -ip/t ',/**,. J{otli wrerdi, in 
ding to future r i iiK , may !»<■ conrx 

or a future infinitii e. 

ipare And. i :>. 6. On aucli occiftiom, 

our womI rmfumt takei r I » « - i>n m ' infinitive; 

, a future with ;i oubject. ibit n</ dlud\ 

* .1. rriniilunn, oi soiih- ku< li ; ' WllJ liavc 

t<. thai expediei 

• WiU !<■■ — m thii initance. 



if you pursue the intention of indulging 
him ad lihitum. 

81. *J You seem to make a just and true 
representation of the affair. 

82. Soiinrum /icrc/t] C| Compare JEsch. 
A^am. 14. To /u.r, $i@aiu<f (3Xsyaf3C tjv/s.$a.t\i T» 
i/nryci'. 

88. idquaro,] • | [Seil. consilium. Qiirrro 
is similarly applied, And. iv. '2. 29. cwl] 
•J Per quod. resli/ut rrm.) •,[ ' Restoie, 
(i. e. reform) a son to you,' wlio has been 
lost (perditus) hv CoJTuptiof). So. And. iii. 
:>. L3. w, Tw reni impeditaui ac pciditam re- 
stituas ?" 

84. ' A defective vcib, equiralent 

to <ln or tlnlr. ('. pOTTO — itltiu Itirnis,] 

■ ( 'ontiiiuoii-ly carry on the aaoie good 
offioe ; luiirwly thiit ol reforminp mj ton. 
m». Qudd] • I f • Dhai ; inaamuch ac. aca> 
* I ipare 1 1 ni 82. 

6T. Idut infifiiit iil f"irrr :\ • Undcr- 

derstand nitere, o\ operaw ddto, u fecere" 
depending ou ** armtureut. " I would aaake 
maturare tranwtii erning id, aml un- 

dei -i;in<! ' .11 < ■|n I ition of tlic fnrrrr. 

of i • and in tln- Mirie oonati uctioti ; 

i. < . - I i A }on tn i rTect thal they may ex- 
pediti U 

| € I .iii|)lini ic ; I ;iin :ni\ioiis to 
.iii li.i llivv Ith ; cdiiic wJiiil will. < 
■ Itilni i ) « Bcili ut \ kIi-.i liliiini, ct ilh 
iM. <l \ ult. 

1 1. make thc remaindei <>f thii iccnc 



23G 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



90 A mc ncscio quis exit : conccdc hinc domum, 
# Ne nos inter nos oongruere sentiant. 
Paulum negoti mi obstat : Simufl el < Vito, 
Vicini nostri, hic ambigunt de finibuB : 

Me ceperc arbitrum : ibo, ac dieain, ut dixeram 
95 Operam daturum mc, hodie non posse ii* dare. 

Continuo hic adero. M. Ita qurcso. di vcstram fidcm ! 
Ita comparatam esse hominum naturam omnium, 
Aliena ut melius videant et dijudicent, 
Quam sua ? an eo fit, quia vi re nostra aut gaudio 
100 Sunms prsepediti nimio, aut segritudine? 

Hic mihi quanto nunc plus sapit, quam egomet milii ! 
C. Dissolvi me, otiosus operam ut tibi darem. 



A C T U S II I.— S C E N A 2. 

SYRUS, CHBBMES. 
S. Hac illac circumcursa: inveniendum est tanien 



hang woll together, Bentley would trauspose 
this aud the following two lines to the end, 
after " ur tibi darem.' prehendendus] In 
the Bembine:— " prehendendus, omitting 
ad, because adhortandus follows." Fabb. 
See An. ii. 2. 1G. 

91. *congruere] Thc line cannot hc 
Bcanned : varioui are the conjectural emend- 
ations : 1. Ne illi nos. 2. Ac nosmet inter. 
3. congruisse. 4. consentire t according to K. 

92. Pauluml See An. v. 3. :32. oh- 
stat :] 51 Stands in thc way of my wish to 
assist you. 

94. ccpcre] have choscn me, arbitrum :~\ 
5[ To settlc the matter of dispute hy defin- 
ing the common boundary. 

95. Operam daturum] % ' That I can- 
not give them my serviees to-day, as I had 
laid that I would give.' 

96. Ita] Said ai Chrecnei ii going away. 
C. 51 ^"' acil. fac ; i. e. adesto. 

97. comparatam eaee] ^[i.e. conititutam. 
Ph. i. 1. 7. "inique comparatum est." 
On the construction, lee An. iv. 2. (i. //<>- 
iniriiiiu] •] Mankind ; as frequently. naiu- 

r<iin\ The l.atins -ay : M coinparatum eit 

natura," u comparatum eit natur&f ' and 

" comparata ei( natuia ;" but M comparata 

eat cinn natura" ii ■ barbarism. K. D. 

•J Menedemus is plcased with his frieuds 



advice to him, and expresses his lurprise at 
bii raperior diicernment. 

98. meliuB videant] c i. e. have more 
wisdom in otbers' allairs. 

!".). (in (<//?/,] •[] Does this supcrior wis- 
dom arise on tlns sccount, namefyi because, 
&c. in rc nostra] ^ Ubi res nostra agitur ; 
whorc our own interest ii concerned ; nos- 
tra. belonging to us, mankind. 

100. prapediti] 51 Scil. quin nostra hene 
videamui et dijndicemus. 

101. Uic] fScil. Chremes. 

102. Dissolvt] %\. e. excused myself; 
as he waa hoiuiil by hi* promise to Simus 
and Crito. ('. otiosus] Al. "ocius." tibi] 
Faernus, nol perceiving tbe transposition oit 
Hnes, bai altered tibi tokuic. /.. * v 
There is antithesii between tibi and iis, 
lino 95. 



Chebjceb ceniu Syrus the conduct 

of Menedemua towardi ( llinia, and prompti 
him to join in forming a icheme to ^et 

monoy for tlto VOUng man. hy deceiving his 

rather. In tlns scene Chremes fulfils hii 
promise " Operam dabo," iii. 1. 38. accord- 
ing to tho aavice which be gave, " falli tc 
■inai Teehnii pec penrulum," iii. 1. 61. 

1. IAMBIC TRIMETERS.— H('lC l'//ac] ^l 



ACT. III.— SCENA 2. 



237 



Argentum : intendenda in senem est fallacia. 
0, Num me fefellit hosce id struere l videlicet 
/lle Cliniae servus tardiusculu' est: 
5 Idcirco huic nostro tradita est provincia. 

S. f Quis hio loquitur ? perii ! numnam haec audivit ! C. Syre. 

S. Hem. 
C. Quid tu istic l S. Recte equidem : sed te miror, Chreme, 
Tam mane, qui heri tantum biberis. C. Nil nimis. 
S. Nil, narras? visa vero est, quod dici solet, 
10 Aquilse senectus. C. Heja ! S. Mulier commoda et 
Faceta haec mer^trix. C. Sane. S. Idem visa est tibi l 
Ei quidem hercle forma luculenta. C. Sic satis. 
S. Ita non ut olim, sed, uti nunc, sane bona : 
Minimeque miror, Clinia hanc si deperit. 



1 Whatever may be the cost of fatigue anrl 
trouble, yet the rnoney for Clitipbo, to be 
given to Bacchis, must be procured.' He 
speaks to himself, as he comes out from his 
master's house. 

2. intendenda] ^ See And. iv. 3. 18. in 
senem] •^gain&t Chremes, to get the ten 
minae. 

3. Numme] fChremes overhears Syrus, 
tnd thinks ihat hyeenem he means Mtnede- 
iiiinn : ;irul by aryentum, money for Clmia. 

lit | ■ He bad told hii luspieion to Me- 
nedemus, iii. i. o;j. The Bubject of fefellit 
caped my notiee) ia "hosce idstru- 
cir." Btrueref] * "agere inter se clan- 
culiim." koeee means Syrus and Dromo. 
videlieet, * one m 

\. (Jiiimi \ lid. ii. 6. 

■ >. provincia.] • Scil itruendi: fallendi 
Menedemum. See Ph. i. •_'. 22. 

c>. perii!] • Ue teea tbat the personis 
Cbreroefl 

7. iulcf] Scil. agis. Recti j For rti- 
i„l, Eun. ii. a 60. Hec. iii. 2. 20. B. * icil. 

est ; all i^ well ; 1 am (loing 

nothing aroisa. Oui limilar answer to such 
a question i-, ' nothing,' i. e. nothing \\ i 
' ompare the uae o( beniyne, Hor, Bp, i. 7. 

\<>. ' l n .inf then be- 

concerning tbe entertainment of il"- 

prei . in order thence to npeak about 

md lead on to what mighl !><• 

■ to liis vic »vi of getting mi 
"1 Cbremei' pockel foi < lirijjlio. 
• l ii lition. lie begina by H 

8. 'la m ii,.,,,, | \,/j 

1 b« Hea .i ii. 1. 12, nimin. I Scii. bibi. 



9. Nil, narras ?] 1F ' Not (too much), 
say you? nay truly your drinking ap- 
peared, as the saying is,' &c. See And. iii. 
3. 23, 

10. Aquiloesenectus.] Theeagle, as Pliny 
relates, generally dies, not from old age or 
disease, but from starvation, the upper bealc 
encreasing to such a size as to prevent the 
jaws from opening. Therefore this bird, in 
old age, can but drink, or suck blood from its 
prey ; hence the proverb upon old men who 
drink more than they eat. C. 'Aerov ^qpac. 
h. Heja] Here implying reproof. C. 
commoda] The oppoiite is morosa and 
difficilis. R. D. ^Adapting herself to the 
inclinationa of thoae into whose society ihe 
niay lull ; 5pM«"«>C is so used. Compare llor. 
Od. iv. S. 1. 

11. Faceta] «I Affahle. So, Ilor. Ep. i. 
6. 55. " ita quemque facetui adopta." ld, m | 

* Ncuter. Bentfey bere followi the read- 
in.' li' ii, viea eni mihi, making these wordi 
to be ipoken by Chremei. 

12. Sic $atii .1 i. e. mediocriter. It. I). 

* Frequently ngnifying extenualion; the 
chiel force, bowever, generaUy refltfl in tbe 
annexed particle, as bere In natit, Compare 
Phorm. i. 2. l>. " < x mi<l rei gerit? G. Sic 
teuuiter. Sic ii used in thii lense, alone, 
iii. I. 49. 

18, Iin »<■ ll«' Hattcis the oJd 

tnan wlio ii " laudatot temporii acti le pu- 
ero ;" as if people were more handaome then 
■ < »r, ' not mi handflome 
<> | but, oonaidei - 
ing licr tinic ol lizc now, ibe ia very well.' 
FoUow 1j- bonrt 1 1 ■ Bcil. formfi i 



238 



IIEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



15 Sed habct patrem queudam avklnm, nnserum, at<nao ariduru, 
Vicinum hunc : nostinc l at quftsi i> non divitiis 

Abundct, gnatus e/ua profugit inopia. 

Scis esse factum, ut dioo! (J. <lui& ego ntsciani '. 

Hoininom pistrino dignum ! S. Quem \ C. Istunc servulum 
20 Dico adolcsccntis, — S. Syrc, tibi tiinui male. 

0. Qui passus est id fieri. S. Quid laeeret '. C. Itogas 1 

Aliquid rcperiret, fingerct fallacias, 

Unde essct adolescenti, amicse quod darct, 

Atque hunc difricilem invitum servaret scncm. 
25 S. Garris. C. Haec facta ab illo oportebat, Sjre. 

S. E/^o, quseso, laudas qui heros fallunt l C. In Ioco 

Ego vero laudo, — S. Kecte sane. C. quippe qui 

Magnarum ssepe id remedium segritudinum est : 

JaM huic mansisset unicus gnatus domi. 
30 S. Jocone an serio ilkec dicat, nescio ; 

Nisi miht quidem addit animum, quo lubeat magis. 

C. Et nunc quid cxpectat, Syre l an dum hinc dcnuo 



15. Sed] % Clinia is desperately in ]ove 
witli her, ' but (so mttch the woroe for bim 
as) he has,' &c. aridum^] Like a thirsty 
soil, which producea nothing. ('. 

16. vostiih <■ .'] \ Are vou acouainted witli 
liim ? See AikI. i. 1. 26. and ib. ii. 6. 10. 
fl/J ' bowever.' 

18. Sci$] «7 Observe tho distinction bo* 
tween Scit ' and nostine t See An. i. 1. 2(i. 
(Jui(l\ c Scil. propter quid, i. e. cur. 

IJ). Hominetn, &c.] « See And. i. 2. 38. 
He begini to inveigh ntr;»in>t Dromo's want 
of Mgacity, in not getting Clinia's wanti 
supplied !>y laying ■ Btratagem against Me- 
ncdcniiis. Hia object is tostimulata Syrus 
to unitc with Dromo in some BUCD sclicmc. 

20. tinti/i] ^ i. c. till Chremes relieved 
mc by saying that be mtant Dromo, >n<i/< | 

i. c. valde. llcc iii. 2. '2. ** male inctno."' 
H. D. SpoktS) aside. 
22. reperiret, Jiixjcnt} ^I Under<tand 
tuitut; aa also Xjofaoertt. To Aliquid 
•upply cotuilium. 

96. ' i * i. «'. pcr quss. 

2\. ' /' ilem] Morosiam. C. invitunt } 
•J Whcthcr be would or not. icrOc rel] 
Appropriately as to one wlio was aban- 
doning bimself to afllietion and toil. C. 
s Scil. iimh lervaret. 

2o. S. Gfan il.J «[ Syrus is afraid to ac- 



quiesce at oncc in this «ontiment, by whieh 
lns master neems to sanction treaehery of 
slaves; and treatS it as a joke, in order to 
sound him more thoroughly. lla< Jncta] 

* >< il. fuisse. • lt was proper that thesi 
stepa should have been taken by bim.' 
Syre.] 1i He sneaks ia earnest. 

2C> In /"(•« J i. e. in a fit placeand time. 
Ad. ii. 2. 8. Hor. Od. iv. 12. 28. So fm* 
is put for opportuno tempote, K. L>. 
% See And. iv. 3. 3. 

21. i/uijipc </ut] % Inasmucb as ; parelcon 
of </ui. 

28. "/| jSoil. tlie deceiring a aerson 
at the bappy moment. Tiie smphasil resta 
on in /<>c>>. 

29. ma * If the fatbet had but 
been eheated ol soms money in good tnne. 

81« A/s/ 1 • i. c. etm </u<></. I know 
not : unlesi / huow tltut, fcc. Traaslate 

• al all events, 1 in the tense ni An. 
iv. 1. 40. addit anim j • Addi cou- 
mge. '/'/<> lubeat maais.] ^J" " Ut magis 
nnne quam antei pergam quo mihi lubeat 
pergere." Or, ano lubeat miki magis ii 
equivalent to inulim, sdl. peffgere. 

'32. asaie] • Whcn matteru have come 
to such an extreine that, one would tbink, a 
decisive step osujnt at nnoa to be taken. 
Tbe readiug At nunc seems preferable. ex- 






ACT. III.— SCENA 2. 



239 



Abeat, cum tolerare hu/us sumtus non queat \ 

Nonne ad senem aliquam fabricam fingit \ S. Stolidus est. 
.35 C. At te adjutare oportet adolescentuli f 

Causa. S. -f Facile equidem facere possuni, si jubes : 

Etenim, quo pacto id fieri soleat, calleo. 

C. Tanto hercle melior. S. Non est mentiri meum. 

C. Fac ergo. S. At heus tu, facito dum eadem ha^c memineris, 
40 Si quid hwjus simile forte aliquando evenerit, 

Ut sunt humana, tuus ut faciat filius. 

C. Non usus veniet, spero. S. Spero hercle ego quoque : 

Neque eo nunc dico, quo quidquam illum senserim : 

Sed si quid, ne cjuid ; quse sit e/us setas, vides : 
45 Et nse ego te, si usus veniat, magnifice, Chreme, 

Tractare possim. C. De istoc, quum usus venerit, 

Videbimus quid oipus sit : nunc istuc age. 

S. Nunquam commodius unquam herum audivi loqui, 

Nec quum -f- malefacerem, crederem mi impunius 



pectat,~\ 11 What is Dromo waiting for ? 
why is he dilatory in forming a scheme? So 
line 4. " Cliniae servus tardiusculus est." 

3:3. Abeat, — queat ?] 5[Bentley proposes 
Abiyat (scil. herus hlium) for Abeat, and 
itlius for hujus ; supposing Menedemus im- 
plicd to gueai. But I think Ctinia is im- 
plied to both verbs, and huju.s means umi- 
ccr. {!:).) 

■ aa Mneatl Ad for advereus. So, 
1'iopert. eleg. ii. 19. '■). " Lernseas pugnet 
ad brdraa." See Jinrman. on Pbssdr. iv. :$. 
.>. R. \). falricum] Metaphor frem tbose 
wlio. in prepare enginei of \\;ir to 

carry a plaCC by itOflD. C. 

. calko.] i. t. longo nsu peritus Miro. 
Jaetin. xxiv. 4. " augurandi studio Oalli 
jjr;yr*r cseteros cattent. ' R. J>. 

mclior.] 'Sril.es ad Rdjuvandifru. 
niiittirt meum. j • Meum conforms to n 
t iii iii irnplicd trorn tlie sub-Mntive n-' 

rhe same wnegotium mentiendi, or 

kuhm. iii i :i 1 1 1 no |i 

I f-Hn peifv>rm whnt I pron 

/ J « l lc takt - np Bjrrus' irord 

'■, line :}o. iiiul Syrui kei p- up the play 

n the wonl, wbere h< myi **facito ' ;tn<i 

'* fflJCttfl filius. ' facito <liim\ fl On '/"ni, 

•ee And. i. 1. 2. Undentand "'.•— ' 1 

pruy, that, yon rcrinriibcr ibeifl lame 
word*, if haply it ihotild at any time fall 
that yotir lon ihotild do any thing bkc 
tbiu conduct of Cliniu.' 



41. Vt sunt humana,~\ *ft To wit, (if I 
may misapply a classicpassage) "tempesta- 
tis prope ritu Mobilia, et caeca rluitantia 
sorte." 

43. Neque eo~ 51 e <> f° r idco, and quo for 
qudd, as frequently. Nor do I say spcro for 
this reason, that (eo quo), &c. JVor, to 
hope that a thing will not be, implies some 
suspicion of its possibility. illuui scnse- 
rim:"\ 51 Scil. talia moliri. K. D. •J Un- 
deistand " quid hnjus simile facere." 

44. Sed 8i quidf] ^fScil. hujus simile fac- 
tunis sit ttiu^ filius ; nc quid simile faciat. 

15. "i'tl.\ I su venire flignifiefl 

evenire, aa Bppeara in Cicero's letters. C. 
l'li. i. 2. 28. 
46. rrwcter»] % Bee ii. :*. 125. 

17. '■'■'; -/"/. ] • ' Seil. FiflCtU. i$fuc\ 

• The matter in band ; what J Buggest. 

. i/iiij/ifim] Redundant by pleonasm. 
R. I >. • It is not arithout its Force. 

!'». iiiti/i/iirrrrtu\ Adopt tbe emendation 
of Muretui, mtdrfaa n , omitting the comtna. 

i ilic svordfl ittuc ft>/r. (Incincs goet 
bomi . i c tlnce subsequent linefl rn 

themselvi titute b icene; for, s/h!le 

i tberein loliloquizei, Chremei mean- 
wliil bii son with Baccfais, and re- 

tarns upon the stage ineensed, 15. fTbtn 

hould translate : 'Norcftd / ever hear 

Itun ptttk nt /i Innr wlicn J bclicved I conld,' 

• (Jnderstand unquam. 

j • J.nallugc for crcUidi, by at- 




240 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



50 Licere. quisnam a nobis egreditur foras ? 



A C T U S MI.-SCENA 3. 

CHREMES, CLITirilO, SYRUS. 

Ch. Qum «stuc, quajso? qui istic mos est, Clitipho? itane fieri, 

quaeso l 
Cl. Quid ego feci ? Cn. Vidine cgo te modo manum in siniiiu 

huic mergtrici 
Inserere? S. Acta hsec res est; perii ! Cl. Mene ? Ch. Hisce 

oculis : ne nega. 
•f Facis adeo indigne injuriam illi. qui non abstineas manum. 
5 Nam istaec quidim contumelia est, 

Hominem amicum recipere ad te, atque ejus amicam Biibagitare. 
Vel heri in vino quam immodestus fvisti ! S. Factum. Ch. Quam 

molestus ! 
Ut equidem, ita me di ament, metui quid futurum deniqu 
Novi ego amaniium aninnim: advertunt graviter, qusenon i 
10 Cl. At mihi fides apud hunc est, nil me istius facturum, pater. 



traction to malefacerem, in the same con- 
nexion with audtvi. See Hec. iv. 1. 18. 
50. LicereA Scil. roalefacere. 

Chremes having surprized Clitipho alone 
with I3acchis, comes out inveighing against 
bis treachery to his friend Clinia in taking 
liberties witn his mistress, as be supposes. 
Tnence Clitij)ho retires, and Syrus explains 
to Chremes the scherae wbicb he says he 
has devised, to cheat Menedemus ; namely, 
to state to him that a Corinthian woman 
gave Antiphila to Bacchis a^ a pledge for s 
sum of money lent her. and to advise him 
t Menederous) to pay the sum t<> redeem 
ner, and make gain in selling ber back to 
ber relatives. 

1. TROCHAIC TETRAMBTEB8. — i/uaso.'} 

l\. ciun Faer. recte edidit oportet . /*■ 

:i. a i aoi ii \K i i.i b \ mi. i i k < nwi.i < - 

Tic—Acta Imv ks ,s/.\ Syrus suspects 
that \us master bas discovered that bis boh 
ii jii Love writh Bacchis, wbich was beinu 
concealed by stratagem. £. ffigce oculie :] 

scil. vidi. 



4. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETEK. adto] 

«f[ Sec An. iii. 8. 47. 

5. A\ IAMBIC DIMETER. — 

(i. TROCHAIC TETRAMETER8. — 

7. cino} Al. concicio. J-ai/um.} fi" FIc 
thus shows Clitipho that hc mu>t n<.>t deny 
the fact| hut make excuse rather. 

8. merwil f> 1 feared lest you should 
awaken jealousy and wrath in Clinis by the 
liberties wbich you took. 

9. A TROCHAI4 rETRAMETEB CAT. 

Novi ego~\ * Comp. Bu. iv. 7. 4-J. adver- 
/uiti | Because all things in love are liahle 
r<> suspicion. ('. Al. amantes -• animum </</- 
fti/iiiit. &c, a» advertere does not occur 
absolutely in tfaia si se with Terence aud 
Pluutus. iseos.] * Scil. eos adver- 

suroa i si 

10. an [AMBIC TETRAMETER. fiilcs} 

« See And. i. I. 7. 1 bave credil witfi 
liiin ; i. e. he Im^ confidence in me. uil 
is/ius i Either i&tius (scil. negotii) depends 

on iiil, or siimlf i> implied, a* iii. "2. 40. 

" quid hojus simile faciat." Comp. iiec. iii. 
2. a. 



AOT. III.— SCENA 3. 



241 



Oh. Esto. at certe concedas hinc aliquo ab ore eorum aliquan- 

tisper. 
Multa fert libido ; ea prohibet facere tua prsesentia. 
Ego de me facio conjecturam : nemo est meorum amicorum 

hodie, 
Apud quem expromere omnia mea occulta, Clitipho, audeam : 
1 5 Apud alium prohibet dignitas ; apud alium ipsifts facti pudet, 
Ne ineptus, ne protervus, videar : quod illum facere credito. 
Sed nostrum est intelligere, utcunque atque ubicunque opws sit, 

obsequi. 
S. Quid istic narrat ? Ol. Perii ! S. Clitipho, haec ego prgecipio 

tibi? 
Hominis frugi et temperantis functifes officium. Cl. Tace sodes. 
20 S. Recte sane. Ch. Syre, pudet me. S. Credo ; neque id injuria : 
Quin mihi molestum est. Cl. Pergis hercle l S. Verum, dico 

quod videtur. 
Cl. Nonne accedam ad illos \ Ch. Eho, quaeso, una accedendi 

via est ? 
S. Actum est : hic prhes se indicarit, quaM ego argentum effecero. 



11. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER.— eorum] 

Scil. Clinim et Bacchidii. 

12. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CAT. — 

ea~\ Scil. quae fert libido. Chremes gives 
this dirertion through court to Clinia. 

13. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER HYP. 

14. IAMBIC TETRAMKTERS. 

1.3. factipudet] " See Anrl. v. 2. 28. 
10, quod illum facere] J That CHnia 

must feel tbe ian tance to expoee all 

his actioni to jrour wiew, a«< I nrould to any 
friend, however intimate. 8ee Hec. ii. 1.23. 

17. nostrum est\ ^ Inasimicli a-> bc i-. 

our guest. obtequi.~\ \ Scil. noatrum I 
The copula to mark tbe connection is 
omiti 

A TBOCHAIC TI.'I I A Ml.I l.il CAT. — 
Quitl istic] ^ Syru-N savs thi-< tO liim-elf' 

anng for lns ntratagem. hac ego 

ipio iiln ' \ \ A re the e my initi uc- 

tione to you ? Nay, did I nol cbarge you 

xnmand yourself, end rule youi propen- 

before your f;itl i 

19 ETBJ Ml.l EH llmni- 

| « In ironv. 7'ar, j * I I « - 

■bowi iiis Impatii Syrui l<»r tal 

witli bii rather Bgairut bim. todet.] 
* ■% bai tiic bbbm fbrce In entreatiei and 

LAj)o»tulationa. Eurip. Ore-t 21 



20. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATA- 

lectic — Recte sane] f 1 but say what is 
just. Syrus joins against the son, in order 
to bespeak the f'ather's favour; btit, besides 
this, he is neatly provoked at Clitipho for 
not having carried on the deception better 
on the previous evening. 

21. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER HVPER- 

cat. — Quin~\ Quin is for ctiam. Mihi is 
empbatic; me who am not the father. C. 

Veruni] «fl i. e. Verum est ; videtur, scil. 
mihi. i. e. quod puto. See Eu, iii. 2. 1. 

(Jr omit the comma at Vcrum, and trans- 
late, ' I say wliat appeari to me true,' reck- 
lc-s of youf diipleamre. 

'1-1. TBOCHAIC r i : i kamktkiis CATALKC- 

tic. — uim aceedendi via eti /] «j Clitipho 
a-l<-, i Am I tben nol t<> approacn them at 
b)1? ain I to be excluded frora tbeir so- 
ciety?' To wbicb the father replies, 'Ii 
therc bul one Bray of aieociating vrith thcm ?' 
narnely, by interrupting their pleaiure by 
your perpetual preience, 

hit priut, etc.] «] 8poken aiide. Si 
is nndentood i" indtcdrit. I be meaningii, 

i cheme falli to the ground, if I 'li- 
tipho ^liall bave betrayed bii mind to hii 
father, and in^ lofe for the icciety of Buc- 
cbie, beibftV &c. 

R 



242 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Chreme, viV tu homini stulto mihi auscultare l Ch. Quid faciam? 

S. Jube hunc 
25 Abire hinc aliquo. Cl. Quo cgo hinc abcam \ S. Quo lubet : da 

illi.s locum : 
Ahi deawibulatum. Cl. Dcambulatum ! quo l S. Vah ! quasi 

desit locus. 
Abi sanc istac, istorsum, quovis. Cir. Rectedicit: oenseo. 
Cl. Di te eradiccnt, Syre, qui me hinc extrudis. S. At tu pol 

tibi istas 
Posthac comprimito manus. 
30 CenseV vero ? quid ilhim porro credis facturum, Chrcme, 

Nisi eum, quantuin tibi opis di dant, servas, castigas, mones ? 
Ch. Ego «stuc curabo. S. Atqui nunc, here, hic tibi asservandus est, 
Cii. Fiet. S. Si sapias : nam mihi jam mim/s minusque obtemperat. 
Ch. Quid tu? ecquicl de illo, quod dtidum tecum egi, egisti, Syre? 

aut 
35 Hepperisti tibi quod placeat, an nondum etiam ? S. De fallacia 
Dicis? st ! invcni nuper quandam. Cn. Frugi es ; cedo, quid est? 
S. Dicam : vcrum, ut aliud ex alio incidit, — Cn. Quidnam, Syrc ? 
S. Pessima luec est merotrix. Cn. Tta videtur. S. Imo, si scias — . 
Vah ! vide quod faoeptet facinus. Fvit qusedam an?/s Corinthia 



24. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS 

25. da illis locuin .] % Leave Clinia and 
his mistreaa to themselves. 

26. Abi dcamhulatuin.] f The supine. 
See Hec. iv. 1. 13. 

27. Abi sanc is/a,\ istta-sum,'] % He 

points, tirst in one direction, then in ano- 
tlier. Jslorsum, qu. istuc veisum. censeo.] 
«j Scil. ut abeaa deambulalum. 

28. AN IAMBIG TBTBaMBTEB BYPBB- 

cat. — eradicent,] % See And. iv. i, -2. 
r * Di— extrudis" la Bpoken aside U> Syrua; 
/lio tlicnce tiirns to Cbremea at Cem 
vero : as Clitipbo is Bjoing away. Tibi 
foi tuaa. istas] ^ Thoae bands which 
have wcll nigh betrayed you to youi la- 

thcr. 

29. A TBOCBAIC DIMBTBB OATALBCTIO. 

30. TBOCBAIC TRTBAMBTBB8 CATAJ 

tic — (,ns, n'\ « R>epeating hia master's 
word, line 27. porro] * In proceaa of 

timc ; at last. 

31. s, , And. i. 3. 7. Or, 
" preaerve bim;" a> iii. 2, 24« and eu 
vaudus, ncxt lnic. 



32. }iunc,] 1[ Emphatical, as Chremes 
had uscd the future tense, curaho. 

34. dudum] \ Scil. in la-t scene. He 
alludes to the plan ofcheating MenedemBS. 

35. A TROCHAIC TBKBAMBTBB IIYPER- 

cat. — Repperiati] ^j The very vrord which 
he had used iii. '2. 22. nomdttm ctiamf^ 
11 Compare And. i. 2. 30. fallacid] ^ Scil. 
in Menedemum intendenda. 

3G. TBOOHAIO TBTBAMBTJ Bfl CAT. — st!] 
^ Lct yonr mind be ca»y. do not fear. 
quandam] * Scil. fallaciain. 

37. ultud t.r alid] * Syrus cunningly 
pretenda to introduce this matter by the 
way ; ih ifit hadiuat ■ccidentally occurred 
to him, wlnlc ibinking on anothcr aubject. 
Bul tlic dialoitue thua opened ia directly 
subsidiery t<> hia j»lot to get money from 
Cbremes. Quidnam,'] fljSee And.ii. 6. 18. 
/ta,] bacehia. si scaaaj * Ifyou 
knew niy reaaona for thinking ao ; — in our 

phrase, 'ifyOU kncw hut all.' 

;J!'. inceptei] I ind inceptare refer 

to great and audacioufl deeds. C. anu$] 
1 Philtera; iv. 1. 49. 



ACT. III.— SOENA 3. 



243 



40 Hic : huic drachraarum hsec argenti mille dederat rautuum. 

Ch. Quid tum l S. Ea mortua est : reliquit filiam adolescentulam : 

Ea relicta huic arrhaboni est pro illo argento. Ch. Intelligo. 

S. Hanc secum huc adduxit, ea quse est nunc apud uxorem tuara. 

Ch. Quid tum \ S. Cliniam orat, sibi uti id nunc det : illam illi 
tamen 
45 Post daturam. mille nummum poscit. Ch. Et poscit quidem? S. Hui, 

Dubium id est ? Ch. Ego sic putavi. quid nunc facere cogitas ? 

S. Egone ? ad Menedemum ibo : dicam hanc esse captam ex Caria, 

Ditem et nobilem : si redimat, magnum inesse in ea lucrum. 

Ch. Erras. S. Quid ita ? Ch. Pro Menedemo nunc tibi ego 
respondeo : 
50 Non emo. S. Quid ais ? optata loquere. Ch. Atqui non est opus. 

S. Non opus est ? Ch. Non hercle vero. S. Quid ^stuc, miror. 
Ch. Jam scies. 



40. drachmarum — mille] 1[ See note i. 
1. 93. Tbis story about tbe money is a 
fiction. hcec] Bacchis. mille] f This 
word is eitber a substantive (as here), pro- 
vided with a singular and plural number ; or 
an indeclinable adjective ; — mutuum is an 
adjective to mille bere. 

41. Quid tum?] Evenit : factum est. 
Jiliam] \ He means Antipbila. 

42. Ea] Antipbila. huic] Bacchidi. 
1 Was left for a pledge to her.' See argu- 
ment tO this scene. pro illo aryento.] UAs 
security for the payment of the money. 

43. ea ijua] Kead eam <juce. B. 1T ea 
is Mtoeoloutbofi ; the nouiinativus penden». 
rpud uxnrem tuam] •' A* Syntl had said : 
" ad tuam marrem abducetur," ii. 3. 94. 

44. Quid tumf] * line 41. id 
Bcil. rnille draeliiiiaruin. 

45. Faernui nplaini poeeU l>y potticettir, 
fiT oflert. I tlnuk tli.it we ihould read i ilia 

illi tuint ii Pott iluluin iii millr nuiiiiiiuiii 
jirrts §it. < /i . 1:1 prtti llj tjunlini' ,S'. 

//'/< / Dubium id eet ' ego $ic putavi. (h. 

Quidnune/ia Foi Syrus pre* 

li that Antipbila has been lefl ai ■ 

Igc to Bacchu for fli<- tboutand dracb- 

m« : that Baccbii, wlm is repreaented as 

Clinia't miitrei», requirei that lum from 

< Imi.i in ready money : tbat li<- (Syroe), in 

r to procure tliis nunri from Menedemui, 

will pn-trnd tliaf Antiphila if I ( '.iriari c;i|>- 

tiM , riel aiul noblc in ln-r country, and Ibat, 
it Menederaai ibould buy bei iptive 

. iboaceod drachma?, he will have lns «d- 
varifaKr when sln: fchotild DC ran-.nm-fl hy hcr 
pareuti or relatiom : that the aum ii to be 



handed to Bacchis : and Syrus knows that 
Antiphila would thus be in Menedemus' 
house, vvhere Clinia could enjoy her society 
with ease and security. Therefore illa is 
Antiphila ; prces sit, i. e. arraboni ; illi, scil. 
Cliniae. From posit, i. e. prses sit, came poscit 
by error of transcribers. B. — ^f Tbe only 
way in which the present text can be con- 
strued is by putting a stop at daturam ; to 
wliich understand pollicetur or some such 
verb. Therefore illam is Antiphila. 

46. Dubium id est ?J ^| For it is natural 
that such a character should be avaricious. 
quid nunc facere coyitas?] *J * VVhat do 
you purpoic 10 <lo now, since you have as- 
certained all tliis ? 

47- Eyone ?] ^j" This has an air of self- 
suflicieney ; implying that he has a masterly 
ichi me in vicw. 

48. fftesM "■ td] % See And. iii. 3. 40. 
Iu< / um. | Sec B. i note on 45. 

4'». Quid it« f] 1 Scil< ai«, dicis. Pro 
Menedtmo] • ln Meuedemuc' plaee, as if 
I wcic be. 

50. Quidaiet] f Al. Quidafief and 
ipoken l»y 1 brcmei ; i. e. blenedemui will 

flnis ansuei: " Non tino ; quid agis ?" 
What do JTOU incaii hy making such a pro- 
poctJ to ni« ■ optata foquere.] Eitber lor 
loqueri . I B. youicj Mtbet you \vish,"what 
is agreeable to \<>>i. Or, toquere ii tbe im- 
perative, i, <•. iey uliat I wriib, ipeab tgree- 

ahly fi< iny HVilhCt. ('. ium rs/ njius ) \ Me- 

no need ot tucb i purcbai <•. 
Mad. Dacici cxplcinci ,i / will givc tbc 
money ind rettin Antipbilc." 

6L ZVbi <>i'Uk eulY] ^ Muttcring hii 




244 HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 

52 Mantf, mane; quid est, quod tam a nobis graviter crepuerunt fores \ 



A C T U S I V.— S C E N A 1 . 

SOSTRATA, CHEEMES, NUTRIX, SYRUS. 

So. Nisi me animus fallit, hic profecto est anulus, quem ego sus- 

picor : 
Is, quicum exposita est gnata. C. Quid vult sibi, Syre, haec oratio ? 
So. Quid 0st 1 isne tibi videtur l N. Dixi -f- equidem, ubi mi os- 

tendisti, ilico, 
Eum esse. So. At ut satis contemplata modo sis, mea nutrix. 

N. Satis. 
5 So. Atn jam nunc intro ; atque, illa si jam laverit, mihi nuncia. 
Hic ego virum interea opperibor. Sy. Te vult : videas, quid velit. 
Nescio quid tristis est : non temere est : metuo quid sit. C. 

Quid siet l 



master's words aside, a<* if pondering on 
their ambiguity ; — he thence continues, 
** Quid istuc, miror; I wonder what you 
mean:" perhnps in ridicule of Chremes be- 

fore the spectators. Jam scics~] \ Scil. quid 
istuc est. 

52. Mane manc ;] 1' So also, occasionally 
in Greek ; as Ilom. II. a?K?, tf£Ss-,$f 01-0X0171, 
/Aia/^ovt, Tti^iTtif^nTct. Manc &e.] 'lhli line 

is to be ascnbed to Syrus, who interrupts 

Chremes. Therefore he says " a nobis," 
not "ame,"as the master ot" the house 
would. B. quod] i. e. propter quod. 



Soptrata divulges to Chremes the fact 
of her having disobeyed his ordera on the 

birth of her daughter, and of tbe discovery 
of the ring ; meets some rcproof from him, 
and is ;it length forgiven, 

I. lAMniC TKTKAMKTERS. — Xisi] 

•jf Chn mes and Syrus remain on the stage, 
while (Sostrata and the Nurse enter at the 

oppoaite side, and are overheard by the for- 
mer, who, baving each made a remark on 
what they hear, are perceived by Sostrata 
(Hne 

2. <]uicum exposita e»i] Elxponere la, ro 
deliver, to ezpoae to oeath. ('. Quid] 
Chrcmeshas not moved since last seene. C. 
hcecoratio?] % See And. i. 5. 17. Mu- 



retus attaches this and line 1. to preceding 
scene. It is indeed very ditlicult to deter- 
mine the exact division of the ancient plavs 
into acts. A nevv act, according to Do- 
natus, commenecs vvhen the stage is cleared 
of all actors, so thai the chorua or flute- 
playec can be heard. But we are often 
deeeived by falsely BUpposiag either that an 
actor leaves tbe stage, or that he rem.iins, 
when he cea^es for some time to speak. 
Moreover, the same actor cannot come out 
from the postscenium oftener during the 
play than live times. 

3. isnc tibi vidclur .' ] ■ Scil. "anulus 
quem suspicor." Di.ri eqmaem,] Speaking 
with the ufmost certainty, as having no 
douht. C. • The point is, that slie s a id it 
was the ring instmithj, (ilieo), the moment 
she saw it. The mstant reeognition of a 
thing after a long interval is a strong proof 
of its identity. 

4. ut satis contcmplata SMMM StS,] 1i Un- 
derstand riilc, or rcrcor. as And. IV, 2. 22. 
" Dies ut sit satis vereor a«l sgendum." 

5. Abi jum nunc] r Compare And. ii. 5. 
13. Hla] Antiphila, >»'] c See Hec. iii. 1. 
41. 

<;. Tc vult -.] «" Scil. Sostrata ; aside to 
Chremes. videms, ] f See And. iii. 4. 19. 

7- Nescio </?/»//] 1 See And. ii. 2. 3. 
temere est :] 1! Either res est : or, illa tris- 



ACT. IV.— SCENA ]. 



245 



Nae ista hercle magno jam conatu magnas nugas dixerit. 

So. E^em, mi vir. C. EAem, mea uxor. So. Te ipsum qusero. 
C. Loquere quid velis. 
10 So. Primum hoc te oro, ne quid credas rae adversum edicfcum tuum 

Facere esse ausam. C. ViV me istuc tibi, ^tsi incredibile est, 
credere ? 

Credo. Sy. Nescio quid peccati portat hsec purgatio. 

So. Meministin' me esse gravidam, et mihi te maximopere dicere, 

Si puellam parerem, nolle tolli l C. Scio quid feceris : 
15 Sustulisti. Sy. Sic est factum domina. ergo herws damno auctus est. 

So. Minime : sed erat hic Corinthia anus, haud impura : ei dedi 

Exponendam. C. Jupiter, tantam esse in animo inscitiam ! 

So. Perii ! quid ego feci l C. Rogitas ? So. Si peccavi, mi Chremes, 

Insciens feci. C. Id equidem ego, si tu neges, certo scio, 
20 Te inscientem atque imprudentem dicere ac facere omnia ; 



tis est. Quid siet ?] % Scil. metuis. ' I 
fear what it may be. C. What it may be !' 
why, don't you know that she is making a 
mighty fuss about trifles?' 

8. dixerit.~\ *~ * She must have men- 
tioned great trifles with great effort on the 
present occasion' (i. e. when there is such 
tumult at ourhouse) ; in other words, This 
which she has been talking of to the nurse, 
no doubt, is some mighty trifle which she 
diiconraef upon with much ado. 

9. Ehem, mea uxor.~\ This repetition 
marks indignation. C. 

10. TROCHAIC TKTRAMETKRS CATALEC- 

Tic. — hoc te oro,~\ ~~. Two accusatives. In 
general it may be observed tbat any verb 
which idoiiti teparatelv an iccuiative ex- 
preeeing an enimate object, and one ex- 
pressing an inanirnate object, admits both 
ineh iccuiativei together; <-. g. we cm ^xy 
both hor orare end te orare ; coniequently 
koe t<: nru is need. 'I he lame iicente, ff 
eanployed in Unglieb, would, I am inre, 
tbongn not elwayi uiual, be riot incorrect. 
luiit j • Bee And. iii. 2. 15. 

1 1 . intuc tihi — crtdr.rr. f \ f 'To frnst tliat 

to you ;' * to Mcribc fimt to youi credit.' 

12. h'ir j,iiri/afio.\ Tliis ■pologitlng of 
fratu; tliis attempt tojuttifjf benelf. 

18. AN MMl:l< i i.l l:.\ Ml.l BB. --//"// imn- 

* Tbe luperlative <>t magnopere ; tbe 
comperativc majort opere ii found once in 
Oell bii word is for tlie mout part 

Joined witii rerbe. 

II. TBOCHAS 1 1:1 uami.i i;k.h i ATAI.EC- 
TK — nollt tolli Y | U Te nolle eaui tolli. 



15. Acidal. in Paterc. corrected: Sic est 
factum: domind ego, hcrus damno auctus est. 

I would read : Sic est factum : minor ergo 
herus damno auctus est. The herus minor 
is CHtipho, who would be a loser by what- 
ever dowry might be given to a sister. B. 
domina] ~] This might be the vocative 
here. damno~\ On account of the dowry 
which is usually given ; and properly so, for 
damnum refers to property; malum, to per- 
son. We say, ego sum auctus damno, and 
damnum est auctum mihi. As, augeo tibi 
diritias, and augco te divitiis ; and passively, 
tu augeris divitiis ; and, divitia augentur ti- 
hi. C. 1 Compare Plaut. Baccb. iv. 8. 45. 
" et egO te et ille mactamus infortimio." 

16. Minimr :') ~\ Scil, sustuli. liaud im- 
j,ura\ «j Litotet ; lee Eu. iii. 2. 4. 

17. Jupiier /] % He exclaimi at her 
baving given the ehild to a itrange old 
woman. intcitiam /1 i. e. itultitiam. R. D« 

19. Tnteiensfed.j A perion ii prudent, 
wbo perceivei lomething by his own under- 
itanding; teientt who learm ■ tbing by the 
evidence of anotber. Prudent per leae, 
fctenj per ilioi. 'I be contrariei of which 
;in , inteien , one who ie ignorant of factf, — 
and imprudent, one wbo makei no choice 
between good and bad. C. ^[ That of 

whicli Clircmcs uccusrs her, namely insritia, 

ibe hcrc illegei ii^ licr txoutt} " Ineciem 
(i. e. i»<r Inicitiam) feci," uiine tbepartj- 
c - 1 1 » l • - to ihow that ^lu; intendi tiu- word in u 
modi6ed lenMj .* 1 1 > < 1 not thut ln which he 
uied mteitia. Tbe matten of tba intcitia 
;ue inciitioned by ChremeH, line 2G, Ikv. 




246 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Tot peccata in hac re ostendis. nam, jam primum, si meum 
Imperium exsequi voluisses, interemptam oportuit : 
Non simulare mortem verbis, re ipsa spem vitae dare. 
At id omitto : misericordia, animus maternus : sino. 

25 Quam bene vero abs te prospectum est ! quid voluisti l cogita : 
Nempe anui illi prodita abs te filia est planissime 
Per te, vel uti qusestum faceret, vel uti veniret palam. 
Credo, id cogitasti ; ' Quidvis satis est, dum vivat modo/ 
Quid cum illis agas, qui neque jus, neque bonum atque aequum 
sciunt ? 

30 Melius, pejus : prosit, obsit : nil vident, nisi quod lubet. 

So. Mi Ohreme, peccavi, fateor : vincor. nunc hoc te obsecro, — 

Quanto tuus est animus natu gravior, ignoscentior, — 

Ut mese stultitise in justitia tva sit aliquid prsesidi. 

C. Scilicet equidem istuc factum ignoscam : verum, Sostrata, 

35 Male docet te mea facilitas multa. sed ?'stuc, quicquid est, 



22. Imperium exsequi] He puts first, the 
error of acting adversum edictum suum. C. 

23. simulare] f Scil. te oportuit. spem 
vitce darc.~] f To give hope lo life; i. e. to 
give life its chnnce. 

21. omitto :] f I forego to dwell upon it 
as being but a sinall portion of your guilt. 
Comp. Ph. ii. 1. 2. viisericordia, animus 
viaternus:] Scil. te impulerunt ut exponeres. 
K. D. animus] f See And. i. 5. 37. Stno.] 
f I excuse it. 

25. vero] f You are not so culpable for 
sparing her life, as for the means which you 
took to preserve it. See Eu. i. 2. 9. 

26. prodila] Its force is here well marked. 
Foralliesare said deficere ; parents, proderc 
( Virg. iEn. i. 251. " unius ob iram prodi- 
mur") ; patrons, deserere. Hence soldiers 
are called j>atricr descrtores who abandon 
their country, which it is their duty to defend 
(Virg. JEn. xii. 15. " desertorem AsUb.") 
Sometimes prodere means to put oif, to 
baffle, as Virg. yEn. i. 252. Sometimes it 
means, tu declare whatought tobeconcealed, 
and thus to betray, as "prodit me voce." 
— 'your daughter was committed to that old 
woman, and thereby abandoned to ruin.' C. 

27. Per te,~\ ^[ As far as you were con- 
cerned ; for all that you cared. veniret~\ 
From veneo. 

28. satis est,] ^" ls sufficient for my pur- 
pose ; sati-iies me. Chremes mentions this 
as a probable argument to have occurred lo 



Sostrata's mind, upon taking this step ; and 
he immediately condemns it. 

29. cum illis agas,~\ f See note on prol. 
12. sciunt) f See end of note on 19. 

30. Melius, pejus, &c.] ^ 'Be a thing 
better, be it worse: let it proht, let if hurt: 
unless they see what it pleases their caprice 
to see, they see nothing.' 

32. Quantd\ f Tanto is implied, to be 
connected with sil next line. Then con- 
strue hoc obsecro scil. ut tantu meSB stul- 
titijBB — prsesidf, quantd, &c. Natu gravior 
means, 'more steady from age,' and (jravior, 
ignoscentior is an instance of a^yndeton. 
See And. v. 4. 35. Quanib, &c.] Since this 
line is unintelligible, correct : " Quanto tu 
me es annis gravior, tanto es ignoscentior." 
Es being the imperative muod. B. ignos- 
centior ;] In a charge so glaring, the ex- 
treme remedy is to have recourse to the 
compassion ot' tbe judge. 

:\:\. justitid] Lenitmte. ( ic. Marcell. 4. 
"hasc tua justitia et lehitaa animi tlorescet 
quotidie magis." So justa scriitus, And. i. 
1. !). R. D. 

34. SciliceQ See Heaut. ii. 3. 117. fac- 
tum ignoscam :] So also Plautus, Amphitr. 
i. 1. KK). '• ignuscamus peccatum suum ;" 
and Virg. Cul. 'J!).'J. Ignoscere facto is a 
more commOn conatruction. R. D. 

35. Male docct — multa.] \ Teacbes many 
things erroneously ; — gives manv bad les- 
6ons. mca /acilitas] Because he readily 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 1. 



247 



Qua hoc occeptum est causa, loquere. So. Ut stultae et miserse 
omnes sumus 

Keligiosse, cum exponendam do illi, de digito anulum 

Detraho ; et eum dico ut una cum puella exponeret ; 

Si moreretur, ne expers partis esset de nostris bonis. 
40 C. Istuc recte : conservasti te atque illam. So. Is hic est anulus. 

C. Unde habes ? So. Quam Bacchis secum adduxit adolescentu- 
lam, — Sy. Hem ! 

C. Quid ea narrat ? So. Ea, lavatum dum it, servandum mihi dedit. 

Animum non adverti primum : sed postquam aspexi, ilico 

Cognovi : ad te exsilui. C. Quid nunc suspicare, aut invenis, 
45 De illa ? So. Nescio ; nisi ex ipsa quseras, unde hunc habuerit, 

Si potis est reperiri. Sy. Interii; plus spei video, quam volo. 

Nostra est, si ita est. C. Vivitne illa, cui tu dederas l So. Nescio. 

C. Quid renunciavit olim l So. Fecisse id quod jusseram. 



pardons his wife. Facilitas is of one vvho 
soon foregoes anger; clementia, of one who 
never shows it. C. sed istuc] % ' How- 
ever state that (whatever it is) on account 
of which this subject has been begun by 
you.' Qud causd for cujus causd. 

36. loquere. ] Follovv the reading elo- 
qucre, i. e. proceed to say the rest. Sostrata 
was then misera, because she was ordered 
by her husband's severity to put hercbild 
to death : and it is a vulgar saying that all 
foolish and wretched persons are supersti- 
tiou«. B. 

'41. tlli,] % See line 26. dujito] Scil. 
roeo. 

14 bonis.] This was the point 
in wbich lay the lupentition. C. 

40. Istuc recte :] % Since you did tfive 
the girl her life, it was wcll rh;it you added 
the ring also. You bave tbereby preierved 
yourself and her to one another. 

41. Iltiii .'] Syrui fean leit the oppor- 
tunity of obtaining the lilver may be inatcfi- 
«•d from him, by the diicovery ol tbe girl. 
Therefore b< , ('. Spoken aiide. 

42. Ka, Utvatum] • Thii ie Lbe latter 
uart of the lentence corhmencing u Quam 
Bacchis. ' The interpoted «vordi oi Uhre- 
me« being diiregarded. lavatum] Aj tbe 
ancieoti wrote • w<- iay, lotutn. C. ervan- 
tlum) Scil. anulum. rhe oncienti, when 
they bathed, uied to lay aiide tbeir ringi. 

man. on Uvid, Arn(;r. n. 15. 23. 
K. h. 

m\ Tbe better ropii 
Animum uistead of Anulum. li. Animum 



non adverti\ f i. e. non primum (tit pri- 
miim mihi eum servandum in manum dedit) 
animadverti eum hunc esse anulum ; be- 
cause Idid not on the instant look at it, but 
as soon as I did look at it, &c. ilico~\ *[f See 
line 3. 

44. exsilui] ^| From ex and salio; imply- 
ing the extravagance of her joy. 

45. illd?] H The adolescentula, " quam 
Bacchis secum adduxit." Nescio ;] H I do 
not know any further facts relative to this 
afrair, as I ran to tell you, ilicd, without 
taking time to inquire; — nothing can be 
further known, "nisi ex ipsa (adolescentuld) 
quaeras, unde hunc (anultim) habuerit" un- 
1< la you inquire frorn hcisclf, from whom 
did ihe get tlii^ ring. 

46. potis fst] 11 For potcst ; scil. res. 
See And. ii. (>. (i. Soatrata naturally doubts 
the possibility of t ii i-s point being to be 
aicertained, inaimuch ;is anw illa may have 
died ioon after the child wai given to her. 
j>/iis Better refer thete wordi to 
Soitrata, not to Syrui, C. Syrui fearathat, 
if Arrtiphila be at once diecovered. Clinia 
may confeii ber his miitreei ; and bence it 
may be knovrn that BaccUii appertoim to 
Clitipho. E. 

■17. Soitra] ^] i. c belonging to my 

ni,i-t,i 's i.niiiiy. Coropare And. v. '_'. fl. 

ihihi | ■ Scil. nliam exponendaro. 

io.] * Hence tbe chief difflculty of 

aicertaining tbe racti, 

Quid renuneiavtt oHmf] 1 What 
account did t he old woroan render yoti, 
loimurly, of the coinmisbion whieh you gave 



248 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



C. Nomen mulieris cedo quod sit, ut quaeratur. So. Philterc. 
50 Sy. Ipsa est. miruin, ni illa salva est, et e#o perii. C. Sostrata, 
Sequere me intro. So. Ut prseter spem evenit ! quam timui male, 
Ne nunc animo ita esses duro, ut olim in tollendo, Cliremc ! 
C. Non licet hominem esse ssepe ita ut vult, si res non sinit: 
Nunc ita tempus est mi, ut cupiam filiam : olim nil minus. 



ACTUS IV.— SCENA 2. 

SYRUS. 

Nisi me animus fallit, haud multum a mE aberit infortunium. 
Ita hac re in angustum oppido nunc mcze coguntur copiae : 
Nisi aliquid video, ne esse amicam hanc gnati resciscat senex 
Nam quod do argento sperem, aut posse postulem me fallcre, 
Nihil est : triumpho, si licet me latere tecto abscedere. 



to her? Fecisse] f Renunciavit se fecisse, 
&c. id quod jusseram] \ Scil. ut anu- 
lijm una cum puella ezponeret. 

49. (\ua ratur.] 1[ Scil. ex ipsa, as Sos- 
trata had suggested, 45. 

50. Jpsa est.] *J Syrus (baving probably 
heard the name before) is pretty sure tbat 
this is the same old woman wbom he saw, 
when he called at Antiphila's house, and 
whom he mentions repeatedly, Act ii. scene 
3. Her he knows to be still alive ; whence 
he argues tbat there is nothing to prevent 
the discovery of Antiphibi and tbe true state 
ofaffairs, immcdiatc/y. Salra means, alive ; 
ni for si non. ego pcrii.] liecause she is 
recognized before I obtain tbe money. C. 

51. Ut~\ H For Quam ra/dc, especially 
in ebieulations. Compare Ilec. iii. 3. 46. 
Eu.ii. 2. 4:3. 

52. ut olim] 1F Seil. ut olim animo duro 
fuiflti. in tol/cndo,] ^ i. e. in tbe matter 
of rearing the child. 

53. homincm] ^[ A human hciny, whose 
every iction and wisb so mucb depcnds on 

contingenciei. It leldom happensjhat we 

can be situatcd as wc please, while circuin- 
itancet oppoie our wishee. Ua ut vult,] 
Cicero ; " talei sunt hominura mentea, qua- 
les pater ipie Jupiter," &c. L. 

54. ita temxms ( st ini,] ^" Sucb is my 
condition. So, Cic Fam. ii. 18. " Tem- 
pora reipublicie qualia iutura sint, quis 



scit?" ld. Planc. 32. " quid a me cujusque 
tempus poscat." olim nil minus.] % i. e. 
olim ita tempus fuit mibi ut nil minus cupe- 
rem quam iiliam. Eu. iii. 1. 45. 



Syrus in a soliloquy declares the per- 
plexity arising to him from the recent dis- 
covery ; but at length seems to bave good 
bopes of surmounting all difficulties, and of 
procuring tbe money. 

1. IAMBIC TETRAMETER8. — Nisi me ani- 
■mus faUit,] *f ' If I am not mistaken.' In 
sucb a pbrase, animus is often suppresscd, 
as, iii. 2. .'{. multum] For longe. 

2. in <ni(/ustum ojijiidd] c ( oinpare De- 
mostb. Olyntb. 1. «g rrti bot^. 
acrat avT$. copicr :] A inctaplior from tlie 
commandcr, who, wbcn almoil routcd by 
an enemy, betakei himaelf int<> iome aara 
retreat, Comp. Virg. £n. ii. 664. u et 
qua sit me circum copia luatro." Al. m 

a/ujusto oppido. ( '. 

8. vidco,] % See And. ii. 2. 36. 

4. 7»o(/ (/c argetUo speretn, 8tc»] 11 'As 
to niv hoping about tbc lilver, or ezpectiug 

tliat I can.' \r. 

5. Nihilest:] % 'Tis nothing : i. e. 'tis 
uielesfl ; <>ut <'< the queition, Compare A7/m7 
( -t. line !'. trivmpkOy] Tbis may have 

geited Hor. ()d. iv. 4. 5l."quos opimus 
Failere et eifugeie est triumphus." Da. 
latere tccto abscedcre.] % i. e. to escape 



ACT, IV.— SCENA 3. 



249 



Crucior, bolum tantum mihi ereptum tam desubito e faucibus. 
Quid agam? aut quid comminiscar ? ratio de integro ineunda 

est mihi. 
Nil tam difficile est, quin quserendo investigari possiet. 
Quid, si hoc nunc sic incipiam ? nihil est. quid, si sic ? tantundem 

egero. 
10 At sic opinor. non potest. imo optime. euge ! habeo optimam; 
Retraham hercle, opinor, ad me idem illud fugitivum argentum 

tamen. 



A C T U S I V.— S C E N A 3. 



CLINIA, SYRUS. 



C. Nulla mihi res posthac potest jam intervenire tanta, 
Qusd mihi segritudinem afferat : tanta hsec lsetitia oborta est. 



from danger without loss. Metaphor from 
warfare, in which those are said lutus te- 
yere, who screen themselves by shields 
against missiles. But latus apertum clare, 
when they are exposed to the brunt. Caesar 
B. (i. i.25. u Boii et ex itinere Tulingi 
nostros latere aperto adgressi circumve- 
ncre." See Lambinus on Ilor. Sat. i. 3. 
Li ( J. II. D. l Therefore, I ought not now 
to tliink of the money, how I may nrocure 
it ; but of myself, how I may escape in 
fy.' E. 
8. bohm\ Metapbor, from beasti and 
their prev. Bohu «rith tbe Greeks, if 
written by », ' meani tbe casting of ■ net ;' 
if by », ' a clod of eartb,' bence ■ piece of 

any thirig. C. crc/ti <tut\ • Scil. foil 

1 by nicfa i booty baving been inatched 

away;' the infinitive filling th<; plice of a 

lubstantive in the ablative. 
7. eouu \ "Fingam. Tbence the 

of commentum. 8o, " atque ilii^ boc 
eoromentum plao I ratio de integro 
bieunda c*t] i. e. another plan is u> be 
adopted mew. B lium inirc is fre- 

quent, as in Liv. \1. 12. R. D. 
m. \,i laiii i/t//ictlc\ Menander 

i 'hilemo : 

*<TTI|r J(. nr; rOV R m r/f, 

Ar.rl. ii. fl 

1 !. investis | Scil. 

•ic qurcrendo. ni/u7J % For 'rustm. Sce 



line 4. and And. ii. 2. 3. tantundemj The 
one is as useless as the other. Eu. ii. 3. 
29. 

10. sic opinor :] *J i. e. sic incipiam, 
opinor. non potest.~\ 1[ It is of no effect, 
no avaib optimam] Scil. rationem, as 
line 7. 

11. Retraham] Jn the proper sense of 
the word. For fugitives are said retrahi. 
Sueton. in Aug. 17. " Caesarionem retrac- 
tum e fuga. supplicio affeeit." R. D. 



STBUS explains to Clinia the ratio which 
occurred to bim in last icene ; namely, that 
be (Clinia) ia to conduct Bacchis to lodge 
ifenedemua' bouse, and explain matters 
tO his father as tbey rc:illy exist, i. e. that 
Dacchii belongi to Clitipbo, and that he 
biraself lovei Antiphila: and, it' Menede- 
mui ibould elucidate tbe circumitance of 
Bacchii to Chreroes, it is to be so managed 
tbal the latter simll not give credit to it, for 
B day ;if least, till Syriis sliall have got the 
money from bim for Clitipho. 

I. i\mi;i< i i:i h \ mi:ti;iis CAT — Nulla 

tnihi i ■ -} Clinia evincei his excessive joy 
foi the diicovery of Antiphila'i parenti j In 
consequence ol vrblch be is with difflculty 
pi rsuaded by i aatist Clitipho* 

i. Quet] • Cft would be more agreeable 
to modcni btyle. Comparc this cxultation 



250 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Dedo patri me nunc jaM, ut frugalior sim, quam vult. 

S. Nihil me fefellit : cognita est, quantum audio hujus verba. 
5 Istuc tibi ex sententia tva obtigisse lsetor. 

C. mi Syre, audistine obsecro ? S. Quidni l qui usque una 
affuerim l 

0. Cui seque audisti commodi quicquam evenisse \ S. Nulli. 

C. Atque ita me di ament, ut ego nunc non tam meapte causa 

Lsetor, quam illius : quam ego scio esse honore quovis dignam. 
10 S. Ita credo: sed nunc, Clinia, age, da te mihi vicissim : 

Nam amici quoque res est videnda, in tuto ut collocetur : 

Ne quid de amica nunc senex. C. Jupiter ! S. Quiesce. 

C. Antiphila mea nubet mihi. S. Sicine mihi interloquere l 

C. Quid faciam, Syre mi? gaudeo : fer me. S. Fero hercle vero. 
15 C. Deorum vitam apti sumus. S. Frustra operam, opinor, sumo. 

C. Loquere ; audio. S. At jam hoc non ages. C. Agam. S. 
Videndum est, inquam, 

Amici quoque res, Clinia, tui in tuto ut collocetur. 



of Clinia with that of Pamphilus on an oc- 
casion nearly similar, And. v. 5. cvgritu- 
dinem] For agrimonia^ i. e. grief or inrir- 
mity. E. 

3. Dedo] f See And. v. 3. 26. 

4. fefellit :] f See iv. 2. 1. cognita 
est,] Scil. Antiphila. quantum] t As 
far as. < To judge from all I hear him 
(Cliriia) say.' This is spoken aside. He 
speaks alotid at Istuc tibi. 

G. O mi Syre,] f He speaks with conde- 
scension, as one suddenly overjoyed. C. 
Quidni?] Cur non audierim ? — ego qui 
usque, &c. und qffuerim ?} f Syrus was 
standing by at the timc, iv. 2. 41. 

7. Cui\ f Connected with evenisse. 
(fijuc — evenUsef] f Befcll in a similar 
manner ; attended with such happy coinci- 
dences. commodi quicquam] f For com- 
modum quicquam. Compare And. iv. 4. G. 
Al. "commode." Nulli.] f Scil. fiawt 
ulli eeque 1 audivi, &c. 

8. ita <ti] ] See ii. 3. G7. me&ptt ] 
f The possessives frequently admit ptc by 
parelcon, to add emphasis, as here me&pte 
ior inci ipsius. 

9. il/ius:] Scil causa. Thc quam fol- 
lowing BDOW8 that he means Antiphila. ego 
scio \ J Emphatic ; / am convinced of it ; 
although shc has been hithcrto ill-esteemcd 
by others. 

10. da te mihi vicissim :] i. e. Aa I have 



given ear to your words, so in turn give 
your attention to me : that you may do what 
is necessary to prevent Chremes from 
knowing that Bacchis is his son's mistress. 
E. f As I brought Antiphila to you ; so, 
now, let me have your assistance. 

1 1 . amici] More forcible than if he said 
Clitiphunis. C. quoque] f As well as 
one's own interest. videnda t ] f To be 
provided for. See And. ii. 2. 36. collo- 
cetur :J f Scil. res or ille ; notwithstand- 
ing line 30. " qui ille poterit esse in tuto?" 
prefcr the former on account of 17. 

12. senex] J Scil. Chremes resciscat, as 
line 19. See E. on 10. O Jupiter /] Al- 
most disheartened ; as if Syrus was throw- 
inir an obstacle in the way of liis marriage. C. 
f He exclaima with joy ; not hceding Syrus. 

14. gaudeo .] % His apology for inter- 
rupting, and not hccding Syrus. fcr] ^ For- 
give niv transpoi t ; or (according to C.) 
niv needless apprebensions. 

1j. apti] Compare And. v. 5. 4. apti 
sunius] 7rjt.'iao» or T-aj-aCoX*», which are 
spi^cics of i/xomai^. E. Apti is from apis- 
cor, wbence adipiecor. H. I). Dustrd] 
^ Thc attempt to be heard by you is vain, 
you aic so obstreperoua. 

1G. hoc non agcs.] f Scil. audies. Com- 
parc And. ii. '). 4. inquam,] ^ Continuing 
with his suhjcct. which had been inter- 
rupted ; and repeating from line 11. 



ACT. IV.— SOENA 3. 



251 



Nam si nunc a nobis abis, et Bacchidem hic relinquis, 
Senex resciscet ilico, esse amicam hanc Clitiphonis : 

20 Si abduxeris, celabitur itidem, ut celata adhuc est. 

C. At enim istoc nihil est mag^s, Syre, meis nuptiis adversum : 
Nam quo ore appellabo patrem? tenes, quid dicam? S. Quidni l 
C. Quid dicam ? quam causam afferam ? S. Quin nolo mentiare : 
Aperte, ita ut res sese habet, narrato. C. Quid ais ? S. Jubeo . 

25 Illam te amare, et velle uxorem : hanc esse Clitiphonis. 

C. Bonam atque justam rem oppido imperas, et factu facilem. 

Et scilicet jam me hoc voles patrem exorare, ut celet 

Sen^m vestrum. S. Immo, ut recta via rem narret ordine omnem» 

C. Hem ! 
SataV sanus es, aut sobrius ? tu quidem illuin plane prodis. 

30 Nam qui ille poterit esse in tuto? dic mihi. 

S. Huic equidem consilio palmam do : hic me magnifice effero, 
Qui vim tantam in me, et potestatem habeam tantse astutise, 
Vera dicendo ut eos ambos fallam : ut quum narret senex 



18. hic] % At the house of Chremes. 

20. abduxeris,] 1f Lead her away from 
Chremes' house. celabitur] Bacchis ut- 
pote Clitiphonis amica. She will not be 
known as his mistress. 

21. istoc] Scii. abductione Bacchidis. 

22. quo ore] % With what face ; how, 
without thepreatest effrontery. So, Phorm. 
v. 7. 53. quid dicam ?] What the point of 
my words i^. 

2'i. quam causam] ^[ What reason can I 
give my father forbringing Bacchis into his 
house? Am I to *ay hhe is mine ? Quin] 
See Eu. ii. 1. 6. 

24. Jubeo] * Scil. ut narres. Illam, ncxt 
line, means Antiphilam. 

27. hoc — patrem exorareA See iv. 1. 10. 
and And. iii. 4. 13. celet Scnem] We iay 
also ' celo tibi hanc rem'and ' celo te '!*• 
hac re.' Understand here, " de Bacchide." 

28. Sencm vcstrum.] H The paterfarai- 
lias of your houie. Tmmo, m ) Imtno, 
ron/rH, volo ut. rectA vid] Recta m'i rem 
narrarc is the lame ii apertl before, it;i nt 

ns babet. R. D. • 8ee Eu. i. 2. J l. n. 
ti n' tanut n, ] • 8o, And. iv, I 
10. Ou ee And. iv. 4. 39. illum] 

phonem. 

KBTC Timmi.i i;k. — '/ui ////.• jio- 
terit] * i. •-. it your advice be followed. 
81. Tii'.'ii\i< TSTBAXXTXBI I \TA- 

LBCTIO.- " c c ntilw ] ^ The contilium he 



giveslines 33, 34. palmam do :] i. e. assen- 
tio ; metaphorfrom persons stipulating, who 
hold out the hand, (palmam). C. In Eu. 
v. 4. 8. "palmarium," i. e. insigne facinus, 
palma et triumpho dignum, af»ovjxoy. The 
palm, (as says Plutarch, Sympos. 8.) was 
flxed upon as the token of victory, because 
it is the nature of that wood, not to yield 
to weight bearing down upon it. Far. [on 
Eu. v. 4. 8.J The expressions, palmam 
ferre, tribuere, praripere, &c. have become 
proverbial. Palma is a tree «^weSopvXXoj-, 
perpetuo virens, Graece, <pom'£. This was 
uscd indiscrimiuately as tlie rcward of all 
kindi of gamei; otberwiie, each several 
game h<\* a tree or herb npecially deiigned 
for itielf, as laurni, olea, myrtni, apium. 
Aului (Jcllius givcs t'be reaion, Noct. Alt. 
iii. (). u non deonum palma ccdit, nec In- 
fra flectitur, led advenum pondui rerargit, 
et lurium nititur, reeorvaturque." Er. 
[Ku. pr. 18.] hh-\ «1 ()u this hcore ; ln 
this matter. \ne eflkro,"] '• e« me jacto, 
Rlorior. Flor. i. 28. " Manlium altius se et 
incivilioj efferentem ab arcto dejecit." R. 1). 
^ * 1 bigbly cxtoi myself.' Hof. E|). i. 10. 
Qua roi ad cajlura effertil rumore se- 
cundo." 
82, tanta] Perbapi our author wrote 

tunliiin. )',. 

88. §o$ ambo$ ] fScil. bienedemui ind 
Chremee j f<>r when Menedemoi wrill teli 
Chremei ihe trmh irhich hehai heard from 






252 



IIEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Vestor nostro, istam csse amicam gnati, non credat tamen. 
35 C. At enim spem istoc pacto rursum nuptiarum omnem eripis : 

Nam dum amicam hanc meam *?sse credet, non committet filiam. 

Tu fortasse quid me fiat parvi pendis, dum illi consulas. 

S. Quid, malum, me setatem censes velle id assimularier l 

Unus est dies, dum argentum eripio : pax : nihil amplius. 
40 C. Tantum sat habes ? quid tum, quseso, si hoc pater resciverit ? 

S. Quid si redeo ad illos, qui aiunt, quid si nunc ccelum ruat ? 

C. Metuo, quid agam. S. Metuis \ quasi non ea potestas sit tua, 

Quo velis in tempore ut te exsolvas, — rem facias palam. 

C. Age, age, traducatur Bacchis. S. Optime ipsa exit foras. 



Clinia, namely, that he loves Antiphila, 
and that Bacehis is Clitipho's mistress, 
Chremes will discredit it, and make Mene- 
demus tbink (iv. 8. 17.) that the account 
given him is all a farce. Neither of them 
will be long under the delusion (v. 1. 35.) 

34. senex Vester nostro,] U Menedemus 
Chremeti. istam esse amicam gnati,] % is- 
tam (Bacchidem) esse amicam gnati (Cliti- 
phonis). non credat] H Scil. senex noster ; 
Chremes, who will not only disbelieve this, 
but will feel persuaded ofthe contrary, i.e. 
tbat Bacchis is Cliniu's mistress. 

35. nuptiarum] % Scil. mearum et Anti- 
phihe. eripi* :] milii. 

36. mcam cssc crcdct] Of necessity, 
Chremes, ifhe thinks that Bacchis does not 
belong to his own son, will consider her as 
Clinia's mi^tress. C. non cotntnittet] Will 
not entrust to me his daughter Antiphila. 

37. A TROCHAIC TK" KA.MKTI.K HYPJ.K- 

Catai.i c i u . — mc jiat] See And. iii. 5. 8. 
parvi pendis] See And. i. 5. 59. UW\ 
II CHtiphoni. Your chief ohject seems to 
be, toconceal from Chremes that Bacchisis 
his Bon*i mistress ; not, to forward my rnar- 
riage with Antiphila. 

.*5S. TKOCIIAIC TI-.TKAMI Tl KS CATALEC- 
IIC— malnm] H See li. 3. 77. maliiin ap- 

peare, here, merely as nn interjection, m 
* plague on't. f atatem] % (Jnderstand per ; 
ofteii omitted before words of time ; iv, 5. 

4. Dc> you lliink that I intcnd this coun- 

terfeit to be kept op to the delusion of 
Chremei for b whole age? No* verily; 
when 1 bave the money, let him know all. 
Bee ESu. ii. 3. li». on hora, 

:)!». Unut i -t dics,] f Scil. mora, or 
tomething similar. pax :] \ Enough, 'no 
more u( that.' Votsiui diaapprovet of 



the interpretation irxvri\us, given by Pris- 
cian, but, as Forcellinus remarks, vamXm 
is from t»Xoj- and may mean, satis, haetenus, 
finis sit. Compare ii. 3. 50. nihil amplius.] 
•J Scil. quam unus dies opus est. 

40. Tantum] H Scil. tcmporis. See note 
prol. 13. Tantum sat habcs?] •[ Do you 
consider thus much time (scil. unum diem) 
to be enough for the purpose. Or rather 
' Ilave you enough (of time) in thus much.' 
i. e. is that enough of time tor you to have ; 
by ■ Greecism. quid tum,] ^ Scil. fiet. 
tiim] ^" When this huu dies shall be past. 
si hoc ]>titir rcscivi rit /1 * If my father 
should come to know that I have coope- 
rated with you in this scheme to cheat 
Chremes. 

41. rcilco] As frequently, for venio. 
illos, <jui uitint, &c.] •J i. e. those who are 
litiicnlously and unreasonably fearful ; ap- 
prehcnding impossibilities. See Ph. ii. 
1. 70. 

42. ea potestas] •J" ea for tanta or talis. 

• As if such power were not in your hands, 
that,' cS:c. 

43. Quo vclis in tempore] f i. e. in tem- 
pore in quo tc crsolrcrc, — rcn. faccn palam, 
vclis. te ci-solcas,} •' ' Kxtncatc yourself 

frora any perplexity into whieh you may be 
thrown by ;i misunderetanding. ()r ratber, 

• acquit, justify youreelf ' from any false im- 
putations; compare Hce. iv.2, -3. and ib. 

v. 3. '2'2. faciat palam] * Fucm paldm is 
most generally spplied to the disclosure of 
a death. Hcrc for patcjacias. 

44. Age, a</c,] • Consenting. Comp. 

And.ii. I. 10. traducatur] 1 Scil. ad nos- 
tras .Tcles. Sec linc 20. above, and IV. 5. 
17. Optiwu)] For \uldc^ iu tempore, max- 
ime opportune. See And. ii. 1. 35. 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 4. 



253 



ACTUS IV.— SCENA 4. 



BACCHIS, CLINIA, SYRUS, DROMO, PHRYGIA. 



B. Satis pol proterve me Syri promissa huc induxerunt : 
Decem minas quas mihi dare pollicitus est. quod si is nunc 
Me deceperit, ssepe obsecrans me ut veniam, frustra veniet. 
Aut, quum venturam dixero, et constituero, quum is certe 

5 Renunciarit, — Clitipho cum in spe pendebit animi, — 

Decipiam, ac non veniam : Syrus mihi tergo poenas pendet. 

C. Sahs scite promittit tibi. S. Atqui tu hanc jocari credis \ 
Faciet, nisi caveo. B. Dormiunt : ego pol istos commovebo. 
Mea Phrygia, audisti t modo £ste homo quam villam demonstravit 



be in anxiety, in doubt. Cic. Tusc. Quast. 
i. 40. and Liv. vii. 30. and pendere is used 
absolutely in the same sense. R. D. IfThis 
construction of the genitive is accounted 
for on ii. 1. 13. Animi may however here 
be connected with spe. 

6. mihi~\ In meam ultionem. Virg. Mn. 
i. 136. " Post mihi non simili pcena, com- 
missa luetis." R. D. pendet\ Persolvet. 
Virg. JEn. vi. 20. " tum pendere poenas 
Cecropidae jussi." R. D. 1[ He shall appear 
to Clitipho to have used him treacherously 
and shall be flogged by him. This will 
gratify iny revenge for this disappointment. 
These worda are all addressed to Phrygia. 

7. Satis scitc\ 1f ' Cleverly enough.' Ile 
addreisei Syrus, who with bim is listening 
to Bacchi*. promittitj U Scil. Bacchis. 
Ile speaks in diollery. promittit] Aa minari 
is rometimei used for promittere t Bopromit- 
Itii toi minari. Vng. yK;i. ii. 95. R. I). 

H. I'(irirt,\ u Scil. quod promittitj i. e. 
aliquando decipieti a<" hon veniet DortnU 
inif : | • Syrui and Clitipbo are taking tliis 
matter too eaiily; I will break tbeir lupine 
tranquillity, and ihow them thut I will not 
hc tbeir dupe. 

!». Mii: /'hri/i/iit,\ * Tbii ii an artifice, 
ut i^tos oommovear. audisti] 11 Did you 
hear tkt name <>/ that villa wnich villa the 
m. ni just niiu pointed out, belonging to 
Cbarinuf 7 villam~\ Tbii alao ibowi that 
the Dionyiia ipoken of above, i. I. 1 1 o. 
ere tbc " Dionyiia in agrii." Da. A villa 
■ bouae In the fieldn, as ■ receptacla 
and Itorc placi for the hu»bandmun'b pio- 
perty. C. 



Bacchis uses a little artifice to urge 
Syrus for the ten minae, which he promised 
to obtain for her ; and is persuaded to go 
with her train to Menedemus' house. 

1. IAMBIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

Tic. — Satis] See i. 1. 19. proterve\ i. e. 
temere. ineonsiderate. Ilec. iii. 5. 53. and 
below, iv. 6. 10. R. D. huc] K Not ad has 
; but ad hoc consilium, scil. ut hic 
morer, promissa expectans. So, And. ii. 
3. '2.j. " quo me inducas." 

'2. Decem nunas f/uas] The same con- 
struetion as And. prol. 3. H. D. f See note 
there. Decem miiur, the antecedent under- 
ItOOd, il tba nominative, in appoaition with 
promissa, * the offers held out, narnr/i/, the 
ten mina-.' dar<2\ BC€ H. on An. iii.2. 4. 

3. deeeperit] • ' It he shall have de- 
ceived mc;' if, in tlic end, his vrordl ihall 
prove to he empty promiiet. Sbe uie* thc 
perfect lubjunctive, riot tbc indicative; as 

»he has still hopi-s Ol tbc moncy. iapt 

j * ' Often ihall be, beieecbing 
me to comc to Clitipho, come to me 

in vam.' rrriium- rrrtirt. ] Tllis (loul)lc UM 

of tbe verb indicatea anger. • 

4. Aut,) ' Oi ' ratber ( what will !»<• ■ stili 

greater di-appointmcnf . ., &C. venlwam 
e»«e. ih mstUm > <>. ' ' Havc iaid 

I will come, and bave made tbe ap- 
pointmem " comtituta nuptia?," m 

And. i. :,. |4, ii | « Syrui ' ihall bave 
brougiit back word for certain,' to Clitipbo, 
Ibat I will eo 

icbu urtimi,] Animi penden i» f to 



254 



HEAUTONTJMORUMENOS. 



10 Charini — P. Audivi. B. Proximam 6086 huic fundo ad dextram \ 

P. Memini. 
B. Curriculo percurre : apud eum miles Dionysia agitat. 
S. Quid «nceptat l B. Dic me hic opnido cs<e invitam, atquo 

asservari : 
Verum alicpio pacto verba mc his daturam esse, et venturam. 
S. Perii hercle ! Bacchis, man<?, mane : quo mittis istanc ? 

quaeso, 
15 Jub^ maneat. 13. I. S. Quin est paratum argentum. J3. Quin 

ego hic maneo. 
S. Atqui jam dabitur. B. Ut lubet : num ego insto l S. At 

sci'n' quid, sodes l 
B. Quid ? S. Transeundum nunc tibi ad Menedemum cst, et tua 

pompa 
Eo traducenda est. B. Quam rem agis, scelus l S. Egone l 

argentum cudo, 
Quod tibi dem. B. Dignam me putas, quam illudas l S. Non 

est temere. 
20 B. Etiamno tecum hic res mihi cst ? S. Minime : tuum tibi 

rcddo. 



10. Proximam esse~\ ^ Connect qunm 
villam demonstravit — proximam esse hulc 
fundo. 

11. Curricu~o~] i. e. celeriter; with unin- 
terrupted running, ;>s in Plaut. Epid. i. 1. 
12. and Mil. ii. 6. 4'-). R. I). See And. ii. 
2. 18. eum~\ Charinum. ai/itat.] Cele- 
brat; as Hec. i. 2. 18. and Ovid. Met. vii. 
431. " agitant convivia patres." H. 1). 

12. inceptat?' ~] Scil. Bacchis ; sddress- 
ed to Clinia See iii. .'{. 39. hic oppidd 
esse invitam,~\ ' That i am herc, and am 
detained here, much against my will.' 

13. verba — daturam] Tliat I will Baj 

Bomething to deceife them. E. ■ See 
And. i. 3. 6. 

14. Perii herclc ! J To Clinia. manc, 
mane .] ■ See iii. 3. 52. istanc,' Pbry- 
giam. 

15- Jube maneat.] Scil. ut Pbrygia 

niancat. /.] To Pbryyia. 15. (Juin} SCfl 
And. ii. 1. 14. ego manco.~\ % 1 am DOt 
going away myseli ; I am mcrcly despatch 

ing rbryaia. 

16. daoitur."] Argentum. Ut lubei :] 

^ Be that as you please; do I urge? scisne 
quid, sodcs?' Supply facias OT factrt tc 



velim. B. ^[So, in English, 'Do you know 
what?' 

17. Transaindiim' ^ Tlie reason for this 
was assigned by Syrus, iv. 3. 20. 

18. cndo,~\ ~\ Jocular ; to procure this 
mouey requires some time, trouhle, and in- 
vention. From cudo eomes incui an anvil. 

19. ijuam illttdas f~\ In the Andri m, 
"adeone vobis videmur esse idonei. in qui- 
hus sic illudatis?" Ittudo in te (ahlative) 
and illitdo tc, as also illudo ftOt, arc umnI. 

C. Non est temeri»~\ " boc incoeptum. I 
have good reasoni tor sending you to the 
house of Menedemus. iv. 1. 7- Eu, ii. S. 
60. 

'20. K/iamnc\ i. c. idhuc, amplius, diutius. 

Therefore, siie is not expressing dissatis- 
faction tbat Bbe bas business with the ser- 
\ant, but that he detains her so Jong and iu 
vain; when the ten mina\ promised, are 
not sppearing. 8yras replies minimt, diu- 
tiui : iibi reddo tuum, i. e. qnod tibi pollici- 
tUS sum. Cbmpare Ad.ii. £41. B. 'Have 
I any DUSinesa with you at Mcuedemus' 
bouse ?' Am I to go to oblige you? S. liy 
110 means : it will be to oblige yourself? 
l)A. % Follow Bentlcy. 






ACT. IV.— SCENA 5. 



255 



B. Eatur. S. Sequere hac. heus, Dromo. D. Quis me vult l S. 

Syrws. D. Quid est rei ? 
S. Ancillas omnes Bacchidis traduce huc ad vos propere. 
D. Quamobrem? S. Ne quseras: efferant, quse secum huc attu- 

lerunt. 
Sperabit sumtum sibi senex levatum esse haruM abitu. 
25 Nse ille haud scit, paulum lucri quantum eii damni apportet. 
Tu nescis id quod scis, Dromo, si sapies. D. Mutum dices. 



ACTUS IV.— SCENA 5. 

CHREMES, SYRUS. 



C. Ita me di amabunt, ut nunc Menedemi vicem 
Miseret me, tantum devenisse ad eum mali. 
Illancine mulierem alere cum illa familia? 



21. Eatur.~\ % Impersonal ; the same as 
iter Jiat, scil. a me, a pompa mea. hdc~\ 
% Scil. via. Hec. iii. 3. 12. So, in Greek, 
the frequent omission of oooj-. Syrus.] Te 
vult. 

23. Quamobrem ?] Dromo, as being 
rather lldw, does not understand. "ille 
Cliniae servus tardiusculus est." C. ejferant,] 
* - il. e domo Chremetis. Al. "et ferant." 
qu(B secum] % Jn as much as they were 
" Oneratas vcMe atqne auro." lii. I. 43. 

24. sumtum} f The cxpcn-e of cntei- 
taining them all at Jns hou-e. Tbi hcavi- 

- ofwhich is eomplained of, iii. I. 47. 

25. Ncr illc] * Surely Chreincs little 
knows that their departure, 10 fiur from 
leaving his finances at rcst, ii bot IUD« 
•Miary to a eebemc of eetting I large lUrfl 
of money from liirn. My meiter, "infor- 
tunio mactui <•*■'" end. damno eugebitur. 

; cit ] Jd atrr-, ut ncccliie ri- 

dearie; and tbeother by hyperbole miweri, 
"mutum me diec." K. « Sliakv " Vou 
know not wbafl you know. ' o£6fi 

Muttm , me i ■, "> faitbfully 
I keep tl r silent. Comp. ii. & 

" — risus abstinc. Clit, Laudebii." 



Strcs here de< rcmcs by telling 

him the trutli, (st-e iv. 3. 33.) namcly tfeat 



contained below in lines 19, 20, 21. pre- 
tends to urge him to feign consent to a 
marriage between his lately discovered 
daughter and Clinia, and allow the latter, 
on this score, to get money from Menede- 
mus. But Syrus readily gives up this point, 
which he merely presses to make his master 
disbelieve the account which Menedemus 
will afterwards give him, and think that he 
is following the hint, iii. 2. 22, &c; whereas 
his real aim is to cheat Chremes himself of 
money for Clitipho; in which lic succeeds, 
Jine, 56. 

1. EAKBIC TIUMKTF.nS.— ■«(/«(•] H Bac- 

cbis, with her retinue, has just dcparted 
from ( bremes' bouse. Menedemi vicem 
Mieeret me,"] On this constructlon see 
Perizon. <>u S&nct. Minerv. ii. 3. 1(>7. R. 
D. % I tliink that vieem is for invicem 
fwhicb, however, michl be read here); 
Menedemui i* now in lii^ turn to he pitied, 
as w.is i reiterday, <m the mne iccount. 

2. tiuili.] He ibould morc properly iay 
i/uiniii, unietl it he relerred to mental suf- 
fering, I 

.'{. ill& jiiuiilia ?] With indignation, ns 
Syrui bumorouily applied pompa ibove. 0. 
Jamilid?] ^ 2ot/Xi.'«, oix/a. '.\ retinue of 
■levei* ippeeri i<> !><• its primitive meanlng, 
being from tbe lama root asjamulus, ee- 
cording to Fcitui. 



256 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Etsi scio, hosco aliquot dies non sentiet ; 
5 Ita magno desiderio fuit ei filius. 

Verum ubi videbit tantos sibi sumtus domi 

Quotidianos fieri, nec ficri moduin, 

Optabit rursum ut abeat ab se filius. 

Syrum optimc eccum. S. Cesso hunc adoriri ] C. Syre. S. Hcm. 
10 C. Quid est? S. Te mi ipsum janidudum optabam dari. 

0. Videre egisse jam nescio quid cum senc. 

S. Dc illo quod dudum ? dictum ac factuin reddidi. 

C. Bonan 1 fide ? S. Bona hcrcle. C. Non possum pati, 

Quin tibi caput demulceam. accede huc, Syre : 
15 Faciam boni tibi aliquid pro ista re, ac lubens. 

S. At si scias, quam scite in mentem venerit. 

C. Vah, gloriare evenisse ex sententia ? 

S. Non hercle vero : verum dico. C. Dic, quid est? 

S. Tvi Clitiphonis esse amicam hanc Bacchidem 
20 Mcnedemo dixit Clinia ; et ea gratia 

Secum adduxisse, ne tu id persentisceres. 



4. hosce aliquot dies~\ ^ For these some- 
days. Ellipsis; compare iv. 3. 88. sentict;] 
malum. 

5. desidcrio] % Tlie dative. See ii. 3. 
116. 

7. Quotidianos] f On the quantity see 
Hee. i. 2. 82. inoduin] Seil. sumtus. 

9. optime] ^ See iv. 'A. 43. adoririf] 
To accost, as it were, unexpectedly. And 
" si imparatum in veris uuptiis adortus 
esset." This use of the word is derived 
from the bodies of persons who come by 
surprise, rising up suddenly and increasing 
to the aiajht. (•. Spoken aside to bimself. 

10. Quid est?] Mad. Dacier aacribefl 
these words also to Syrus. But they are 
more suitable to Chremes, anxious to hear 
liow Svrus has managed with Menederaus. 
Z. aWi.] U Scil. obviam ; see Ph. i. 
4. 19. 

11. Videre egitse\ Thia he collecta trora 
the words <>f Syrus "te — exoptabain dari;" 
as the slave would uot probably with tO B( e 
bim, unleas on the busiiieas relative to 
Menedemus. C. 

12. quod dudiim /] t Scil. mecum euisti ; 

de ratione FHllendi nenem, iii. 2. dictuM ac 
factum reddidi, ) 9 i. e. dixi ac feci. See 

*An. ii. 3. 7. 

13. Bondn Jidc f] ^ Havc you so, in 



good earnest? pati,] f Not connected wifh 
a noun. See note of Ruhnken on Eun. 
i. 1. 7. 

14. acccdc huc] f Holding out his band, 
to earess him. 

15. Faciamboni] A formula uscd by those 
who expreas their pratitude for what has 
been done by another. Adel. v. 5. 6. R. D. 

17. Vah t yloriure] 'Vanity! are you 
boasting that the matter has fallen out as 
you wiahed?' Chremes cannot think that 
any machinations of Syrua (to be inferred 

from (iiiam scitc in mcntcni rcncrit) baVC had 
time to take effect; therefore be a-k-. if he 
is uot arrogating to his owu cleverneaa 
something which happened in the natoral 
coursc ot tliings. There is ampbaaia on 
eveni 

18. Xon herele perot] % Scil. plorior. 
Tlus is uot an empty bbaat. Mrtaa dico.] 
• Scil. in saying u quara ecite* in mentem 
venerit;" in as much as I have devised aud 
have directed the coune ofthe event. 

1!>. l'ui Clitiphonie] *j Byrus makes 
Chremea fancy that this account which he 
bas advised Clinia to give to his father, is 
false. 

20. (i i d gratia] Et dixit, ea, &c. 

21. id] '] Scil. Clitipbonis amicam esse 
banc. 



ACT. IV.— SCENA 1. 



257 



C. Probe. S. Dic sodes. C. Nimium, inquam. S. Imo si scias. 
Sed porro ausculta quod superest fallacise : 
Sese ipse dicet tvam vidisse filiam : 
25 E/us sibi complacitam formam, postquam aspexerit : 

Hanc cupere uxorem. C. Modone quse inventa est \ S. Eam. 
Et quidem jubebit posci. C. Quamobrem istuc, Syre ! 
Nam prorsum nihil intelligo. S. Hui, tardus es. 
C. Fortasse. S. Argentum dabitur ei ad nuptias, 
30 Aurum atque vestem qui, — tenesne l C. Comparet ? 
S. Id ipsum. C. At ego illi neque do, neque despondeo. 
S. Non ? quamobrem? C. Quamobrem? me rogas ? homini — S. Ut 

lubet, 
Non ego dicebam, in perpetuum illam illi ut dares, 
Verum ut simulares. C. Non mea est simulatio : 
35 Ita tu istaec tua misceto, ne me admisceas. 
Ego, cui daturus non sum, ut ei despondeam ? 



22. Probe.] Scil. factum, effictum. Dic 
sodes.] ^ Pray, say in truth what you think 
of it ; doubting the import of " Prohe." 
Nimium,] ^ Hyperhole for valde, maxime, 
as Eun. iii. 5. 49. By Imo si scias he gives 
him to understand that what remains to be 
told is more arlmirahle itill. See iii. 3. 38, 

23. quod superest fallacia. :] ^f Id falla- 
ciae quod lupereet narrandum ; tlie part of 
the Rtrttagtm which remains yet to he told- 

2G. Modone qua> inventa est ?] f Her, do 
you mean, wrio was hut just now fourid to 
be my daugbter? — Compara And. v. 4. 36. 
M Na? istam mtiltimodis tuarn inveniri gau- 
deo." — Cbrrmei scareely knows lier, as yet, 
by the uauwfilia. 

27. jubebit posci.) Anrl he will rcquest 
his ftther io a«-k voui diiugbtei lor liim. E. 

•Jh. pronum] f Omnino. Set And.iii. 
D. mlttl if for non. t<irdus\ ^ Slow, 
dull of »pprebeniion. Serui ii uied in 
■omewbat ■ ■imilar lenie, Hor. Sat. i. 10. 
%\, " O seri itudiofum ; " and tardiusculus, 
applied 10 Dromo. 

<iui\ ^ Aposiopesis, which Cbremei 
Mpplitt, "Comparet." Hi» fttbar will of 
eoone tpprove, »nd will givt bim money 
wbtreby bt may provide tbe coitly dr< 
recjuirtd on ■ucfa »n occaiion. Aurum aigus 
m ii btndyedii ; lee iii. I 43. te- 
% liitelligieue ? as AmJ. i. I. 69. 
lb. ii. ± li 

91. Li ipuum.] * I hut is thc very thirig 

m. Atj ' damua may f uo doubt. 



like this well, and be very ready to provide 
his son with money on such an account, but 
I neither give nor betroth Antiphila. ego] 
^ Emphatic. ego penes quem est dandi arbi- 
trium. despondeo.] See And. i. 1. 75. 

32. homini — S. Ut lubet.~\ Al. fugitivo 
dabo filiarn ? Al. homini fugitivo dabo ? 
Understaiid homini illi, * to such a man as 
that !' who has his mistress, Bacchis. 

34. simulares] Scil. te daturum Anti- 
philam. Non mea est simvlatio .-] Read 
"Non meum est simulatio;" my habit, my 
propensity, my duty ; as " non est mentiri 
meum." B. «J See iii. 2. 38. The text 
here is quire correct ; mea the adjective to 
simulatio ; if we had simulare, the adjective 
would neceeearily be neuterj but meumc&w 
DC icad, if unricce-saiy ellipiil be preferred. 

85. istcrc tiui iiitsfcto,] ' Agitate your 
ichemei ol tlmt lcind, in lucb ■ manner {ita) 
tlttit you may noi (m lor ut nun) involve me.' 
Tbi vcrb il ii -.«■ r J iii this line iu two mcan- 

ingi ; on iitisccto, wbere its roeaning is ra- 
thcr metapborical, comparc Ncp. in Pau- 
san. " plurima miicere ccepit, roajora con- 
cupUcere." Cic. i. Cct. •'}. "nova qutedtm 
miiceri ei concitari iimiii, jiim pridtm vide- 

bain." 

:u\. Egc | * /, wbo tm not tddicttd to 

ctioni, aiui bavc lome chtrtcttr to 

■upport. nt\ * V ii. poitulai, ul. ' That 

I »bould betrotfa my dtugbttr to tbt mtn on 

WDOm I have no lutention of bestowing 

btr?' 



258 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



S, Crcdebam. C. Minime. S. Scite poterat fieri : 

Et ego hoc, quia dudum tu tantopere jusseras, 

jEo ccepi. C. Credo. S. Cseterum equidem istuc, Chreme, 

40 ^Equi bonique facio. C. Atqui cum maximo 
Volo te dare operam ut fiat, vcrum alia via. 
S. Fiat: quseratur aliud. sed /llud quod tibi 
Dixi do argento, quod istn debet Bacchidi, 
Id nunc reddendum est illi : neque tu scilicet 

45 Eo nunc confugies : quid mea '{ num mihi datum est ? 
Num jussi ? num illa oppignerare filiam 
Meam me invito potuit \ verum illud, Chreme, 
Dicunt : ' jus summum saepe summa est maiitia.' 
C. Haud faciam. S. Imo, aliis si licet, tibi non licet : 

50 Omnes te in lauta et benE acta parti putant. 



37» Credebam.] ^ I vvas thinking that you 
might perhaps do snch a thing. — If you 
would weigh it, 'tis a thing that might be 
done cleverly. 

39. Eo ccepi.] ^ Et ego hoc (consilium) 
coepi eo (ea causa) quia dudum tu tantopere 
(tam vebementer) jusscras (aliquid hujus- 
modi fieri). Crtdo.] 1i I believe tliat you 
intended to follow my injunctions. See 
Ilec. iii. 5. 7. 

40. istuc JEqui bbnique facio.] ^ We 
may construe cattstt BWjui bonique. ' Tliat, 
Chremes, I do with honest and good int< n- 
tion.' That facio has its ordinary meaning 
here, appears flrom utfxat next line. Atqui 
cum maxime] ' And yet, while I very much 
wish,'&c. See, however, Ad. iv. J. 2. 

41. fiat.] ^ Scil. quod dudum tecum egi, 
(orsomethmg similar) scil. ut falla- Mene- 
demum. verum alidvid.~\ U however, Iwish 
you to proceed (volo te dare operam) in a 
difTerent w ny. 

4'2. Fiat :] He cunningly assents to his 
master in all ; because he will by fair uords 
extort tlie money. C. quaratur <t/iu</. | 
Tl Some other plan of eiTecting your wishes 
must he souglu by me.— llc theii lct> tliis 
■ubiect drop, and passes (scd) to tbat for 
whieh alone he is intefested, "namely, to 
extort money from Chremes. See the ar- 
gument to thii scene. illud] % Nomina- 
tive. See Uec iii. 1. G. 

48, J)ixi\ i Scil. tihi ; he told him this 
artful story, iii. :). ;Ji) — 4:1. where see notes. 

44. Id] %Arqtntwnwdl illi.] f Bac- 
chidi. nequc tu) «' Efe anticipates any ob- 
jection which (Jhremes might make to the 



paying of the money for which Antiphila 
(as he makeshim believe) had been pledged 
to Bacchis. 

4.5. Eu nunc confutjies :] % Have re- 
course at such a time as the present to that 
subterfuge (viz. how does this concern me? 
WBi tliis loan of money given to me t &c.) in 
order to escape from paying the suin tor 
your daughter's redemption. med ?] Scil. 
refert. 

46. Num jussif] «[ Did I give orders on 
the subject? — what riglit had that Corin- 
thian woinan to pledge my daughter? why 
should I be held an-werable for actions iu 
which I had no part ? 

47. vcrttm illud — Dicunt] «f * They say 
that, ■ truth,' or, of a truth ; i. e. that is a 
true saying, viz. * the heipht of justiee is 
often the height of iniquity.' Tor virum 
Al. nere. 

4S. jus summum] 'Tis a vultrar saying, 
"qui plus DOtesti pejus facit." E. 

4!). faciam.] « Scil. Bd nunc eonfugiam. 
TntOf a/iis] «J Sticngtheiimg hiin in lns 

resoludon. 

."M». Ointics tc in /auta] Kead (hnncs te 
m laitta <ss t <t /nin aucla rc /lutu/it, i. e. 
that you, from ■ itate of poverty or moder- 
Bte income. luive becoine wenlthy. B. Pal- 
nicriiis readfl Omncs U in /auta <t beneuncta 
pittant ; but retain ainla, on BCCOUnt of the 
propnety of such |»lu ujcri vpibus f 

tiucttis r<\ fvrtuna. The word parte is de- 
servcdly suspeeted. On Bentley's reading 
comp. Hor. i. 16. 68. K. D. parti] <[ For 
partc ; as in Lucretius aud Pluutus. The 
icuding ucta is justly coiidenined. 



AOT. IV.— SCENA 6. 



259 



0. Quin egomet jam ad eam deferam. S. Imo filium 
•f" Jub^ potius. C. Quamobrem ? S. Quia enim in hunc suspicio est 
Translata amoris, C. Quid tum ? S, Quia videbitur 
Mag^s verisimile id esse, quum hic illi dabit : 
55 Et simwl conficiam facilius ego, quod volo. 

Ipse adeo adest ; abi, effer argentum. C. Effero. 



ACTUS IV.— SCENA 6. 



CLITIPHO, SYRUS. 

C. Ntjlla est tam facilis res, quin difficilis siet, 
Quam invitus facias. vel me haec deambulatio, 
Quam, non laboriosa, ad languorem dedit ! 
Nec quidquam magzs nunc nietuo, quam ne denuo 
5 Miser aliquo extrudar hinc, ne accedam ad Eacchidem. 
Ut te quidem omnes di </esequE, quantum est, Syre, 
Cum istoc invento, cumque incepto perduint ! 



51. egomet~\ \ He is impatient to have 
the credit of himself paying the money of 
which he is being cheated. eam] Bacchi- 
dem. Imo] ^T Syrus is too cunning to 
allow this exactly ; since, if the money was 
handed to Kacchis hy Chremes, she would 
not understand the meaning of so strange a 
proceeding and might hetray the strafagem. 
And Syrus has not eaoy acceti to Bacchii 
at prc-ent, to cxplaiu it to her ; as ibe has 
gone to Menedemui' bout 

b'l. Jube] *" Scil. argentum ad cam dc- 
ferre. enim] oee And. v. J. 4. 

Tran$lata] * Traruferred on bim 

from Clinia, who is really {t per- 

nuadeft Chremes) thc intrigner. Quia vide- 
bitur ] *' Syrui reasoni to bim tlms: — 
4 Our object, vou know, \<, to paei <*il Bec- 

to Meneben m ei >/■ 
not Clinia*t ; thii object will be promoted 
hy Clitipbo being leen in tbe ect of vitit- 

ing btf Bfld handing hcr money.' 

/ | ' • . n j - , t<> latiifv ( Ibre- 

tbe hetter, again piefemls thaf h<- is 

r i for the scheme againit Menedemuf. 

66. adeo] See And. ni. 2. 



Syeui prepnrei Clitipho to rcceivc tbe 



money from his father with a good grace, 
and without hetraying the stratagem re- 
specting Bacchis. 

1. IAMBIC TRIMETERS. — 

2. Quam invitus facias.] *J i. e. Nulla 
res, quam inv. facias, est t. fac. quin, &c. 
From the position of Quam inv. faC. we 
might rather expcct Si eam inv. iac. vel] 
See And. iii. 2 9. ha>.c deambulatio,] 
Deambulatio implics ratber pleaiure than 
fatigue. C. H Synii had deiired him to 
walk ahout. Bee iii. S. 2G. 

.'{. Quam j 1 Join tliis witli dedit ; and 
nnderatand etn to "non iaborioia." ad 
lanyuorem dedit /] i. e. languidum fecit. 
Plaut. Aein. iii. 2. 28. " ubi i»pe ad 
tanguorem tufi duritia dederii octo validoi 
lictorei." Similarly, in Plautui, " dare in 

liiiifin iii," ,\c. I!. I). 

6\ l't\ • Precor a\ \ Bu. ii. '-). 10. dea. 
aue, j * 'I i ii i- a dinyllabic, according to 
Hare, and tbe final i li lorur. Comp. vlrg. 
jYjU. iii. 91. " Limintque iauraique dei." 
Otberwite </u< qiian nilghl be m antpmt. 
quantum < ttt, ] L e. quotquot Hiint. So 

rimnn. v. 7. 10. BO, </iiir</iii<l is put for 

quicunque In Hor, Bp. v. I. "O deorom 
quicquid in CCdlo regit." Liv. iii. 2J. " quic- 

quid deoram est." K. D. 

7. ittOC invLnlo] •,( * That abominablc 



260 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Hujttsmodi mihi res semper comminiscere, 

Ubi me excarnifices. S. I tu hinc quo dignus es: 
10 Quam pene tua me perdidit protervitas ! 

C. Vellem hercle factum : ita meritues. S. Meritus ! quomodo ? 

Nse me istuc ex te prius audivisse gaudeo, 

Quam argentum haberes, quod daturus jam fui. 

C. Quid igitur dicam tibi vis ? abiisti, mihi 
15 Amicam adduxti, quam non liceat tangere. 

S. Jam non sum iratus : sed sci'ne ubi nunc sit tibi 

Tua Bacchis ? C. Apwd nos. S. Non. C. Ubi ergo ? S. Apwd 
Cliniam. 

C. Perii. S. Bono animo es : jam argentum ad eam deferes 

Quod ei pollicitus. C. Garris : unde ? S. A tvo patre. 
20 C. Ludis fortasse me. S. Ipsa re experibere. 

C. Nse ego fortunatus hoino sum : deamo te, Syre. 

S. Qua causa id fiat, cave quidquam admiratus sis. 

Sed pater egreditur, obsecundato in loco : 

Quod imperabit facito : loquitor paucula. 



device' of sending Bacchis hence, out of my 
reaeh. perduint !] •[ Anciently for per- 
dant. Davus meets similar abuse iiom 
Pampbilua in the Andrian. 

8. mihi\ U For my relief, forsooth. 
comminiscere.\ Fingia. See iv. 2. 7. 

9. Ubi\ ln quibu*. excarnifices.] i. e. 
excrucie*. A carnifex is one who carnet 
ex homine facit. For caro is that wbich 
carct anima, and is properly applied to the 
dead. Virg. Georg. iv. 2,35. " et corpora 
luce carentum." Or caro is qu. cmdo, Virg. 
Mn. vi. 481. " Belloque caduci Darda- 
nidai." C. ^ So, And. iv. 1. 27. " incus 
carnifex," referring to Davus. qud dignus 
es :] H Scil. ire ; i. e. " abi ni malam 
rem." 

10. protervitas i/J ^ Your wanton liecd- 
leaaneaa in making free with Bacchia in 
yonr father'a presence (see iii. 'A. 1 — 4.) 
which nearly betrayed iny stiata^cm. j>ro- 
tervitas .'] Lighter than procacitas; whicb, 
again, ia fighter than petulanUm. m ( . 

1 1. factunx . ] % Scil. vellem te perditnm 
eaae. xta meritvs cs] \ So richly iiave you 
dem i \ cd perdition. 

1-. txtt priin audivisee] We pretend 
thua, whcn wc nrc aboul to confera benefit 
on anv onc wl.o say* what diapleaaea, but 
does not irritate us. ('. 

14. Quidiaitur] « He is retracting, in 



a measure, and attempts to excuse his lan- 
guage hy an appeal (igitur) to his rcason. 
dicamj ut dicam. What then do you mean 
I slmuld say to you ? — am 1 to commend 
you ? 

15. quam non liceat] ^ The subjunctive ; 
1 in order tliat 1 may not have liberty to 
touch ber.' 

16. Jam non sum~\ Such is his joy that 
he cannot withhold the news. C. iratus] 
A inan ia irutus who is angry for a partieti- 
lar can-e ; irucundus, who i* M) hy habit. C. 
*J So viokns differa from vioientus. Eu. v. 
4. 32. tibi\ II i. e. quatn liceat tangere. 

17. Apud Cliniam\ 1 Svrus KltOWa that 
tliis i«, priml facie, unwclcome tidings to 
hiin; hnt he has it in his power to disap- 
point hiin agreeably. 

1!». Garris:~\ f You eannot surely be 
in earneat — He aearcely eredita the an- 
nounced aucceaa. undcf] ' Scil. deferea. 

20. t >j, t nbt n .") Theancient form. Mo» 
derna write exper i ere . Juv. Sat. i. 1 7**- 
" experiar, quid roneedatur in illo»," &c C. 

21. deamo~\ * Dt i- bere augmentative { 
elsewhere it oiminiabea ; valde amo. C. 

2_\ carc quidquam] ^ cave ne secundum 
quicquam. bee that you appear no \\ay 
aurpriaed, when be banda you tne money. * 

23. Sed pcter, fcc.] ' With Muretus 
tranapoM thua : "Sed pater egreditur, cave 






AOT. IV.— SCENA 7. 



261 



A C T U S I V.— S C E N A 7. 



CHREMES, CLITIPHO, SYRUS. 



Ch. Ubi Clitipho nunc est ? S. ' Eccum me, 1 inque. Cl. Eccum 

hic tibi. 
Ch. Quid rei ^sset, dixti huic ? S. Dixi pleraque omnia. 
Ch. Cape hoc argentum, ac defer. S. Ii : quid stas, lapisf 
Quin accipis l Cl. Cedo sane. S. Sequere hac me ocius : 
5 Tu hic nos, dum eximus, interea opperibere : 
Nam nihil est, illic quod moremur (ftutius. 
Ch. Minas quidem jam decem habet a me filia, 
Quas pro alimentis esse nunc duco datas : 
Hasce ornamentis consequentur alterse. 



quicquam admiratus sies, Quacausa id fiat : 
obsecundato in loco " B. obsecundato~\ 
Obsecundare is, dicere atque facere omnia 
ad voluntatem. R. D. *J Compare this 
advice with that of Davus to Pamphilus : 
And. ii. 3. 29. and ib. ii. 4. ">. Obsecun- 
dato means, accommodate your^elf and your 
deportment, apreeably to what you shall see 
he wi>«hes, and expects. Compare And. iv. 
3. 20. " ut subservias Orationi." in loco] 
r On occasion ; as occasion may require. 
See iii. 2. 26. 



Chriimf.s comes out with the money, 
gives it to Clitipbo, wbo retireswitb Syrui ; 

wlience Chremes "-oliloquizes on his daugh- 
ter and his monii 

I. IAMIJIC TRIMKTKKV ECCUM Mf, M*« 

que.\ Syrui prompti Clitipho, what h<- is 

to reply to his father. ('.. inque] Wiv 
leldom is any forni but inquam and inquii 
found. C. Kccum is uted t<>r Ecce. 

Quid rc.i esset.] * II i e you, Syrus, 
told Ciitipho, wbat tbe buiineM wai which 
we arranged. pleraque <>mni<i.\ Sec And i. 
I. 28. 

Cape hnc argentum, ' c Torning to 

Clitipho. dcfcr.] • 'I'" Bacchis, ai iv. ■>. 

51. It:\ Al. c.i. Al.hei. Resd witfa la- 

ernui, /. B. lapisf] A term ol reproach 

■gain-f ;i foo1i»n per«on ■ ai v. I. I. K. D. 

4. (Jmu | « Qu. quln' For qui non. Why 

' ? ( edo sam . | • Hold- 

\s\s\ OUt lns hand to hil fathcr toi tlic 

mor.cv, which his fathcr at otice givef. 

ad M. riedemum. See iv. 5. 



21. Spoken to Clitipho aloud. 

5. Tu hic~\ «J To Chremes, who Syrus 
supposes will wait till he and Clitipho come 
out from Menedemus' house, whither they 
are goi»u» to pay Bacchis ihe money. 

6. Nam nihil] Well added, that no sus- 
picion mayaiise of Bacchji being Clitipho's 
mistress, Cyrus gave Chremes in iv. 5. 53. 
a satisfactory reason why Clitipho should 
carry the money to her. diutius] 1[ Scil. 
cequo. * on account o/vvhich we sbould make 
any great delay there.' 

7. Minas—decem~\ It is the custom of 
fathers to reflect on expenditure of money, 
evpn though piven to their daughters. E. 
habei a mefiliaW % He iayi this as he looks 
upon the ten min», just given, as paid on 
her account, to redeem her. 

S. pro alimentie] 1f Iconsidcr this money 
as due by me and paiu, no matterto whom, 
forthe expensc ol rearing Antipbila. Bac- 
ehii under the inppoiition ivhich poneiiei 
Chremet, woold not be the gainer fai only 
receiving back whal che lent) but Pniltera, 
a^ ha\ ing her debt paid 

'». Haece omamentU] Cbremea juetly 
expecti tbat be will be obliged to pay a le- 
cond lum often minea to Bacchii lor dress. 
Kor, in eetling elavee, finl the bare pereon 
was taken into iccount ; tben the clotbee. 
Hence the paratite, Plaut. Stich. ii. I. 18. 
"nuncei ridiculum quaret bominem quie- 
piam, venalii ego lum cum ornamentii onrj- 
nibui." < on it Curcul. iii. •'»• 86. 

|{. // ' il. decetn uiinas. altcra] 

Scil. dccctn ininoc. 



262 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



10 Porro haec talenta dotis apposcunt duo. 

Quam multa injusta ac prava fiunt moribus ! 
Mihi nunc, relictis rebus, inveniendus est 
Aliquis, laboro inventa mea cui dem bona. 



ACTUS I V.— SOEN A 8. 

MENEDEMUS, CIIKEMES. 

M. Multo omnium nunc me fortunatissimum 
Factum puto esse, gnate, quum te intelligo 
Resipisse. C. Ut errat ! M. Te ipsum quaerebam, Chremes : 
Serva, quod in te est, filium, et me, et familiam. 
5 C. Cedo. quicl vis faciam l M. Invcnisti hodie filiam. 
C. Quid tum ? M. Hanc sibi uxorem dari vult Clinia. 



10. ha-c] ^ Put, as frequently it is, for 
hcc ; scil. nas viginti mime. talcnta] See 
i. 1. 93. talcnta dotis apposcunt duo.] 
There is no sense in the vulgar reading, 
tberefore Bentley's emendation is the more 
acceptahle. Porro hac talenta doti» ap- 
poscet duo ; — har, scil. filia mea jam re- 
perta. The genitive dotis depends, not on 
talenta, btit on a noun understood, causil or 
nomine. Plaut. Pers. iii. 2. 66. " dabunttir 
dotis, tihi, inde sexcenti logi." R. I). aj>- 
poscunt] * These mina (from the readi- 
ness with which they are ohtained from 
me) demand a dowry of two talents to fol- 
low them.' A dowry of two talents may 
fairly he expccted of me, as I have paid ten 
minn pro alimentis, and am ready to pay 
tcn more pro ornanu nlis, 

11. Quam mnlta] Adopt the approved 
conjectural reading — " Quam mtilta, justa, 
injusta, fiunt moribus?" Comp. Adel. v. 
1). 3.3. The meaning is, — Whcthcr they be 
just or unjust, yet they are thc eflect of 
manncrs, and hold their sway in commou 
life. B. 

12. >mnc,~] 51 I» ,ne present instanre. 
1 now, for in^tanee.' In point with what hc 
complaini of in previous line. relictie r«- 
bus,l \ Sec And. ii. 5. 1. inveniendus] 
■ Plavfully; alluding to hii daughter JUBt 
Joitntl. — One wonld think tliat I tind it nc- 

eetaary to look for a person on whom to 

■pend my money ; — th.it I bave to procure 
the objcct, as I procure the money, scil. in- 
venicndo. See And. i. 1. 37. 



Menedemus repeats to Chremes the 
Itatement relative to Bacchis, which has 
just now been truly given him by Clinia 
acoording to Syrus's direction, iv. 3. '24, 
25.) but is so far influcnced by Chremes' 
contrary explanation, as to adopt the er- 
roneous ideas supplied to him (Chremes) 
by Syrus, iv. 5. 19, &c. See note on iv. 3. 
33. 

1 IAMBIC TRIMETERS.— Multd] «T" Me- 

nedemus, as he comes out at bis own door 
spcaks these words to his son Clinia whois 
within. 

3. licsipissc] Anciently, for resipui^c. 
So sapissct for sapuissct in Plautus, Rud. 
iv. 1. 8. Resipisccn is, to return to a bet- 
tcr mind. K. P. « See And. iv. 2. 15. 
He is pleased at having just heard from 
CHnia that he wishes to seek Antiphila in 
marri;t£rc ('(] • Qnam valde. See iv. 2. 
51. Chremes exclaims thus on hcaring his 
friend bestowing on his son Clinia praise 
which, hc conceives, ha little deservcs. 

4. Serva,] tf Compare Simo'8 request to 
Chrenree, And. iii. 3.9. "Cujus tibi po- 
tc<ta>> iumma tervandi datur." The respec- 
table niHiriage of a son of irregular habits, 
in a roeasure preeerve* hia own reputation, 
ai arell ai that of liis family connections. 
quod i» tc cst,] For quantum in te est ; as 
ni. L.7. R* D. " quod in tc est might here 
be a parentheaii : — ' Preserve (which is in 
your power) my son.' &c. 

5. quid vis faciam ?] J See And. ii. 3. 6. 






ACT. IV.— SCENA 8. 



263 



C. Quseso, quid tu hominis es l M. Quid <?st ? C. Jamne oblitus es, 

Inter nos quid sit dictum de fallacia, 

Ut ea via abs te argentum auferretur l M. Scio. 
10 C. Ea res nunc agitur ipsa. M. Quid dixti, Chreme ? 

Erravi. sic res acta. quanta de spe decidi ! 

Imo haec quidem, quse apud me est, Clitiphonis est 

Amica. C. Ita aiunt, et tu credis omnia. 

Et tllum aiunt velle uxorem, ut, quum desponderim, 
15 Des qui aurum, ac vestem, atque alia, quae op?^s sunt, comparet. 

M. Id est profecto : id amicee dabitur. C. Scilicet 

Daturum. M. Ah ! frustra sum igitur gavisus miser ! 

Quidvis tamen jam malo, quam hunc amittere. 

Quid nunc renuntiem abs te responsum, Chreme l 
20 Ne sentiat me sensisse, atque segre ferat. 

C. iEgre ! nimium illi, Menedeme, indulges. M. Sine : 

Inceptum est : perfice hoc mihi perpetuo, Chreme. 

C. Dic convenisse; egisse te de nuptiis; — 



7. quid tu hominis es ?] See Hcc. iv. 4. 
21. And. i. 5. 16. What iscome upon you ? 
where are your senses ? 

8. quid sit dictum] \ viz. in iii. 1. 60. 
61. and 89. 

9. ed vid] Scil. per fallaciam. 

10. Ea res nunc agitur ipsa.] ^[ The 
execution of that very scheme of cheating 
you is now in progress ; you are this mo- 
ment under deception in crediting Clinia's 
account. 

11. Erravi] ^ I have actually fallen 
under the delusion, instead of merely pre- 
tending to do so. res acta] * I" opppsi- 
tion to rc.s aijitur ; * the thlOg U (not 
doing, but) actually done.' de tpe decidi} 
«[ ilis mhi uaei the 141116 words, 11. .'}. U. 

\± Im<> hfic) «J I bave given, in this 

age, the arrangement of the ipeakeri ai 

adopted hy Beallity aod Faernus, and ap- 

provcd hy Zcuri.— Mencdcmu», unwilling 

to admit thc disappointment conveyed to 
. by Chremes, returni to aii original 
idea: ' Nay, now, I was not deceived after 
all : Corthu Baccbis, who ii at my bouse, 
nurely moat hc Clitipho - mistresi,ai I bave 

D informed.' 

I;}. Ita aitmtt] U So tbey tell you, and 
you lend ■ creduloui ear to all tbeir *ti 

Al. ' ' I i tu < i • di i • M. Omnia. 

II. illum\ <| Scil. Clioiam. uxorei 
*| Unneccssary to mcntion Antiphila** 



name, as she had been just now spoken of, 
line 6. 

15. qui aurian,] «f See note on iv. 5. 30. 
quce opus sunt,] See And. ii. 1, 37. 

16. Id est] 'ffactum, verum. I now 
plainly see tbat what you state is the fact : 
that money which I am to give to Clinia, 
professedly for " aurum ac vestis" will be 
banded by him to this Hacchis, his mistress. 
Scilicct Daturum ] % Scire licet eum id 
amicce esse daturum. There is no doubt 
that he intends to make that use of it. 

T.t. Quidnunc\ K What am I to say your 
answer is, to his proposal foryour daughter 
in marrjage ? 

20. 2Ve Bentiaf] % Tlie answer should 
be of such a kind, tha( be may not perceive 
that my c\is bave beeii opened to tne insin- 
cerity o/ bii smt. and be dinpleused. 

21. ./„''//■/.'] «j Cbremes u aitoniihed at 
the father being s<> indulgent to a supposcd 
ipendtbrift us t<> dread his being </is- 

22. Inceptum eat :] ^ScW. indulgere ; the 
woik oi indulgence lias been begun by mc : 
complete tliis for me perpetud"] * • Once 
i « 'i .i.i. [so, Eun, v. 8. 18, "perpetubperl- 
erim ;") 1 nk as ■ iKiting favour, tbat you 
would fulfil ilns my wish of indulging Cli- 
ni.i. 

| * The iuipcrsoual vcrb ; 
icili convenine inter uos. 






264 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



M. Dicam ; quid deinde l C. Me facturum esse omnia : 
25 Generum placere : postremo etiam, si voles, 

Desponsam quoque esse dicito. M. Hem, istuc volueram. 

C Tanto ocius te ut poscat, et tu id, quod cupN, 

Quam ocissime ut des. M. Cupio. C. Nae tu propediem, 

Ut ^stam rem video, istius obsaturabere. 
30 Sed, ututi haec sunt, cautim et paulatim dabis, 

Si sapies. M. Faciam. C. Abi intro : vide quid postulet. 

-f Ego domi ero, si quid me voles. M. Sane volo : 

Nam te scientem faciam, quidquid egero. 



ACTUS V. — SCENA 1. 



MENEDEMUS, CHREMES. 



M. Ego me non tam astutum, neque ita perspicacem *sse, 

certo scio: 
Sed hic adjutor meus, et monitor, et proemonstrator, Chremes 



24. Mefacturum esse\ % Dic me factu- 
rum, &c. omnia :] ^f Quae poscat, velit. 

25. Generum placere .] ^[That the son- 
in-law (i. e. the proposnl, the march) is 
agreeable to me. So, v. 1. 63. " gener et 
affines placent." 

26. Desponsam] ^f Tell him that the 
engagement has ahsolutely j)as<ed between 
us, that she lias heen betrofhed to him. 

27. poscat,~\ ^ Sctl. argentum ; whicfa it 
was Menedemus' earnest wish to giva him. 

29. Ut istam rem virfeo] ^| ' As I view 
that matter; (i. e. if I mn not miitaken, ) 
you will grow weary of that ion.' There ii 
somethitu; sarcastic in the rlouhle use of 
iste. Ohsaturabere is equivaleni to ta- 
tur fiet ; hence istius the penitive. 

30. eautim ct paulatim] Theee adverbi 
in im are formeo frora the inpinei of verhe, 

ns minutim, ccrtatim, stricti/n, fcstijiatim ; 

hixI lometimei from adjective*, ri pau/afim, 

propriatim, immutatim. I>A. dabis"] 1 Cli- 

iii;r nummoi. 

8*2« si i/uiil me c"/i s~\ *~ See Iv. 1. 10. 
Sanc volo] 1" Dotihtleei I require you, in- 

a»much a<, wlmtcvir I sh ill do, 1 will ac- 
quaint you with it. 

33. te scientem] T Al. U scicntc. 



Mknedemus, in relating to Chreme* the 
effect proHuceH on Clinia bv the answer to 
his suit (see iv. 8. 23. anH 26.) anH men- 
tioninpr other circum>tances which fell under 
his own observation, convineei him of the 
trtie stafe of affairs, that Bacchis is Cliti- 

pho'i miitreia. Thence Cbremei conienta, 

in camest, to give Antiphila fo Clinia, anH 
promiiei a Howry of two talent*, hut de- 
sircs Menedemui to state that he intendi 
to give, with Antiphila, liis whole property. 

Therehv he wi-hcs to alarm his son Cliti- 

pho atiH comtrain him to resigu his extra- 
vagancics wiih Baccbil. 

I. TROCHAIC TBTRAHVTSBl CATALEC- 

tic— Eijo me] ^I Five linet of aoliloquy, 
containing irony, ind ridicule of Chremei, 
wbo, as Rrfenedemui noar perceivea, hsi 
been rhc dupe of artifire, anH haH enHea- 
voured to make him so likewiie. * I surely 
know th.it I am not so cunning, nor quick- 
itghted to iiich ■ degree,' ai to see through 
luch lcnaveriei ai ibeae, wbicfa myfrieiid 
Chremei perceivei at once; i. e. * I am, no 
doubt, ■ limpletOfl ;' an ironical retort, 
j>erhapi, for bis having been asked " quid 






ACT. V.— SCENA 1. 



265 



Hoc mihi prsestat. In ine quidvis harum rerum convenit, 
Quse sunt dicta in stultum, caudex, stipes, asinus, plumbeus : 
5 In ^llum nil potest : exsuperat ejus stultitia haec omnia. 
C. Ohe, jam desine deos, uxor, gratulando obtundere, 
Tuam tfsse inventam gnatam ; nisi ^llos ex tvo ingenio judicas, 
Ut nil credas intelligere, nisi idem dictum est centies. 
Sed mterim quid illic jamdudum gnatus cessat cum Syro ? 
10 M. Quos ais homines, Chremes, cessare l C. Eh^m, Menedeme, 

advenis \ 
Dic mihi, Clinise, quse dixi, nuntiastiV ? M. Omnia. 
C. Quid ait ? M. Gaudere adeo ccepit, quasi qui cupiunt nuptias. 
C. Ha, ha, hae. M. Quid risisti ? C. Servi venere in mentem 

Syri 
Calliditates. M. Itane ? C. Vultus quoque hominum fingit scelus. 
15 M. Gnatus quod se adsimulat laetum, id dicis? C. Id. M. Idem 

istuc mihi 



tu hominis es ?" (iv. 8. 7.) while he saw 
nripht. Bentley has id for certo. 

3. Hoc mihi prcestat.] i. e. in hoc me 
imtecedit. E. •[ Rather, ' supplies this to 
me ;' i. e. affords to me, by his wisdom, 
the astutia and pcrspicacitas, which I lack 
forsootb. In me — convenit,] 1f Is appro- 
priate when pronounced against me. 

4. Quff $uni dicta] Bentley reads dictcc, 
on arcoiint of res precedin^r. But no change 
i- neceaaary, for the feminine ia often fol- 
lowed by ■ different gender. Eun. v. 3. 28. 

Duker. on Liv. i. 3. K. I). % Enal- 
lage of gender Thucyd. i. 69. Tptwmrrat M 

rtjv IfaMtSowai t<p' vwtp Kat t<> ir(><>i< t>,>v t^twun^i- 

io. Cotnu. i lec. iii. I. 7. and S 

5. Jii illum ml jn,t ■/ ,| • Jiut againit 
him (Cbreme*) nothing (of tln^ lcind, nulla 
korum rerum] can be applicable.' exsuperal 

stiiltilm lai <: MUIUI.1 ^[ uirpoodi,- 

gratulando] Gratulari is properly gra- 

nd gratulatione* are, gratiarum 

actionee. \\. I>. obtundere t ] floee And. 

ii. 'J li. 'J lii^ \ ci i) bere goverm deo . 
7. 7'ii'im > vs/ ,i,i < iiinin gnatam ,] *'. i. <•. 
ilando quod tui lil iin enta gin 
illos, \,-.\ « ( omp. Eun. 1.2 1 18. " Bx 
aliarum ingeniii nunc me judicet.'' 

B. Ui j " <$( <■ ii. .: i, i. I, I < da ■ inti I 
1 « nihil intelligere cred 
J 11 At tbe bouie <<i Menede- 
mus Sce iv. 7. j. ■ why dott hfl loiter 
thcre?' 



11. quce dixi.] See iv. 8. 23, 26. 

12. adeo ccepit,quasi\ *[The occurrence 
ofadeo — quasi, for ita — ut is very rare. See 
Tuisellinus, where this passage is the only 
instance given. ' He grevv quite transported 
to hear it, like those who wish for mar- 
riage.' 

13. Scrvi venere] 51 Your account of 
Clinia'* demeanour on the occasion, brings 
to my mind the deceita of Syrus, so admiia- 
bly contrived as to cause even him thus to 
assiime a feigned deporrment. 

14. Jtane ?] Ridiculing Chremes, as it 
were, for mffering himielf to be deceived 
bv the ilave. C. 11* Really?' Vultus quo- 
t/i/r hoiniiiuin fiiK/it ice/ui.] ^[ ' The villain 
ta*hioua to lis pleaiure ihe countenance 
(iint uieicly of circumitancei, Imt) alio of 
Individuali.' /iinjit] Fingere is properly 
tlic p.iit of tlie potter (1'kjuIus) wlio moulds 
figurea ol clay. ('. §celu$] % Foi seeles- 
tu~. I nd. iii. 6. 1. 

\:>. quod M adtimulat l,t/um,\ *1 'On the 
grotind tli.it iny lon feigni bimielf glad;' — 

' under tbe luppo^ition tbal meaning tlmt 

— mv i»on [* merely pretending joy.' id <H- 
• - ' i . • Vultui quoque b, f. icelua*" 

/// || € Scil. <iico. ' J (lo;'_thiit is my vcry 

ning. /</, iit ittuc\ ^ Thal very eame 

irred to me ; n.nncly, luipicion tlmt 

iin- uiis «jiiiy iimic appearance. Obiervei 

\<i,i/ il tlic |iictciitc; Mcncdciinis coulij 

nof iiow linoeray usc the preient tcnic 






266 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Venit ln mentem. C. Vetcrator. M. Magis, si magis noris, putes 
Ita rem esse. C. AiVtut M. Quin tu ausculta. C. ManE : 

hoc priws scire expeto, 
Quicl perdideris : nam ubi desponsam nuntiasti filio, 
Continuo injecisse vcrba tibi Dromoncm, scilicct, 
20 Sponsss vcstem , aurum, atque ancillas, opus cs.se ; argentum ut 

dares. 
M. Non. C. Quid? non ? M. Non, mquam. C. Ncque ipse 

gnatus? M. Nil prorsus, Chremc. 
Magis unum ctiam instarc, ut hodic conficcrentur nuptiic. 
C. Mira narras. quid Syrus meust ne is quidem quicqaam! 

M. Nihil. 
C. Quamobrem ? M. Nescio oquidem : sed te miror, qui alia tam 

plano scias. 
25 Sed ^lle tvum quoque Syrus idem mire finxit filium, 

Ut nc paululum quidW f suboleat esse amicam hanc Clinirc. 

C. Quid ais ? M. Mitto jam osculari atque amplexari : id nil puto. 



16. Vcicrator.] *]T Accomplished villain 

that he is ; seil. Syrus. Chrcmcs is still 
Ufider the same error as at line 13. where 
see note. noris,] H Syrum, 

17. Ita r, n, i r.] ^ That what you say 
is true ; that he is " Vetcrafor." Aisnc tu ?] 
% He now first begins to Fear tliat tliere is 
something yet latcnt. Thete is empha- 
sis on tu. • Do you say it,' — wlio were so 
credulous just now to the misrepresentati- 
ons made by Clinia ? and are so little suspi- 
cious? Then, indeed, I fear. 

18. Quid perdideris :] • i. e. Howmnoh 
money you are obliged to givehim, in other 
words, to loM6 ; inasmuch as what you give, 
you give hut to be squandered away. 

19. scilicct,] 1T See ii. 3. 1 17. ' I take it 
for granted that Dromo (aa being Clinia*a 
accomplice iu the stratagem) immediately 
tbrew iu a word or two, importing t tliat.' &c. 
Ofl in/icissc vcrha, eomp. Hor. Sat. i. 4. 

!).'{. " mentio si qua De Capitolini furtis in« 
jecta Petilll Te coram fuerit." 

20. S/ionsfi} • For Antiphila, the hride 
(aceordin^ to therr underetanding, and our 
■tratagem). opus] *! For necessaria aeil. 
negotia. And. ii. I. :\7. argenturn ut dares. } 
«J With a view (on the part ol Dromo) tbat 
you iniirht give money, 

21. Xon. | « Scil. injeeit vcrha Dromo. 
Quid / non ' | 1 What ? aaid not u wonl 
Chremes» imagined that the suit for Anti- 



phila was feigned, for a purpose, iv. S. 14,15. 

22. ttnumj r The one thing, namcly that 
the marriage. to tvhich you liad rcturnerl 
your consent, mipht he ratified at oncc. 
etiam instare,"] «J So far was he from draw- 
iiip back of his proposal, that he cvcn urgcd 
the fulfilment of it. 

23. quid Syrus mcus ?] This secms still 
morc wonrieiiiil, that Syrus did not uttcr a 
word to cxtort money. C. 

'24. miror, qui} ^ ' I wonderat you, wlio 
know other things so clearly,' and are yet 
deceived in this. 

'2.'). ille] Whom you consider to he such 
a " veterator." C. Sed iUe tuum] «J ' But 
that same Syrus (cunnirig fellow !) has won- 
drou-ly fasbioned your son also (as wcll 
a^ mihe) to contrioute to efiect that,' \c. 
Menedemua goefl on ironicaRyto praise Sy- 
rufl tor Bucceeding so far as to model the 
conduct of thc two yofflig men so wdl, as 
that no ouc could conci Ive that Bacchis hc- 
longed (afl i- the fact, fortooth) to Clinia; 
— hnt Menedemusnow sees tlie truc state 
ofaffaire. fin.iit} i. c. fbrmavit. Hor. Ep. 
ii. .'}. :}ii(i. '-\orc patemfi fingerifl ad rec- 
tum." I!. D. Scc note on 14. 

•J'i. Ut nr jxiuliilum quidem subolcat] 
* ' Ihat a-suspicion-should-arise not even 
to a slicht i\c^\> < ' Suboleai ; litcrally, l a 
scent flbonld he given; 1 impersonal. 

27. Mitto] «JSee Ph. ii. 1. 2. " Id nil pu- 



ACT. V.— SCENA 1. 



267 



C. Quid ^st quod amplius simuletur ? M. Vah ! C. Quid est l 
M. Audi modo : 

Est mihi ultimis conclave in sedibus quoddam retro : 
30 Huc est intro latus lectus ; vestimentis stratus est. 

C. Quid, postquam hoc est factum l M. Dictum factum, huc 
abiit Clitipho. 

C. Solus? M. Solus. C. Timeo. M. Bacchis consecuta est ilico. 

C. Sola? M. Sola. C. Perii ! M. Ubi abiere intro, operuere 
ostium. C. Hem ! 

Clinia hsec fieri videbat ? M. Quidni ? mecum una simul. 
35 C. Fili est amica Bacchis, Menedeme : occidi. 

M. Quamobrem l C. Decem dierum vix mi est familia. 

M. Quid ? istuc times, quod ille operam amico dat suo l 

C. Imo quod amicse. M. Si dat. C. An dubium id tibi est ? 

Quenquam animo tam communi esse aut leni putas, 
40 Qui se vidente amicam patiatur suam — ? 



to," explains it. osculari atque amplexari :] 
^ The demeanour which Clitipho vvas in- 
structed, forsooth, by Syrus to assume, to 
make us suppose that Bacchis vvas his mis- 
tress. — These infinitives fill the place of 
substantives in the accusative. 

28. Quid est, &c.] ^ To what greater 
lengths could they go, in conduct vvhich was 
a mere mockery, to mislead us ? Vah !] 
•J How little you know ! 

29. ultimis — in (cdibus] i. e. in ultima 
parte aedium. II. D. See ii. 3. 34. Eu. iii. 
5. 31. conclave] *J Conclave implics a 
gpace undcr lock and key ; whether a single 
chamher, or u su' r of apartmcnts. Cicero, 
Orat. ii. 80\ and Ilor. Sat. ii. 5. 113. UM 
the word in the sense of, ■ a dining 
hall.' 

31. Dictum factvm,] 1[ l At oncc, im- 
mcdiately.' See And. ii. 3. 7. huc\ In 
conclave scil. 

. <:] Clausenmt. 1'horm. v. M. 
33. The opposite is M ostium aperire." 

l;. I). 

,. Clinia hac] f Did Clinia allow thii 
liberty to be uken with his miitreu (as 
Cbremei itill fondly imagineil by another, 

\n forc his eyes ? >n<a rimul.] Bypleonaim; 
a.s Plaut. Moitell. ir. 343. "j mecuo una 

•imul." 11. I). 

I KFIH. — f/l I • Scil. 

mei ; here firnt the eycs of I l are 

opcned. 
80. yuamobrcm?] U Scil, occidiiti ; as 



much as to say, Why this disappointment? 
did you not knovv it all long ago ? The sar- 
casm and irony of Menedemus, on his 
friend's delusion and discovery of it, are 
admirable in all his vvords, to " dentur mihi." 
Decem dierum, &c.] %If that be the case, 
I have scarcely ten days' supply. familia.] 
Sometimes put for resfamiliaris, or, patri- 
mnnium, inasmuch as, of old, a great part of 
a marfs riches consisted in his slaves, vvhich 
vvere called familia. K. D. 

37. quod'ille, &c] H ■ In that Clitipho 
pays attention to his Iriend* Clinia, by 
bchaving to Bacchil so as to transfer frorn 
hii friend to himielf the discredit of own- 
ing her? Irony. See 3G. 

38. //// > i/unit amiiyr,] ^[ Imo istuc timeo 
fjnofi siiic amicv/- (non amico) operam dat 
Clitipbo, Si <lat.\ 1i Pretending still to 
douht that Clitipbo, in paying attcntion to 
Bacchil, is payfng it to his pwn rnistress — 
Ita loQuerc it vere amica iuh operem dat ,• 

nam illnd inihi diihium eit. 

:v.). communi,] i. e. 'little jealoui; 1 — 
'liberel <>i lns own to othcrs.' Al. comi, 

40. Qui | f i For ut. Bo, <'ic pro Dora. 
34, *• .v c ium tam imoleni, qui Jovera ene 
ma dicam." A3d Lir, -Jti. 12. Clc. pro 

.M;inil. 19. <^c. — 'And can you doubt that 
Bacchil ll mu son's mistress i She nnist bc 
for otherwiiei tbere would be an ibiur- 
dity in luppoiing Clinla to allow Ciitipho 
to takc luco libertiei witb. ln-r; — a length 
to whieb. no onc would cxtcnd courtcsy.' 



268 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



M. Quidni ? quo verba facilius dentur mihi. 
C. Derides ? merito mihi nunc ego succenseo. 
Quot res dedere, ubi possem persentiscere, 
Nisi tfssem lapis i quye vidi ! vse misero mihi ! 

45 At nae illud haud inultum, si vivo, ferent : 

Nam jam, — M. Non tu te cohibes ? non te respicis? 
Non tibi ego exempli satis sum ! C. Prse iracundia, 
Menedeme, non sum apud me. M. Tene istuc loqui l 
Nonne id flagitium est, te aliis consilium dare, 

50 -f* Fons sapere, tibi non possE auxiliarier ? 

C. Quid faciam ? M. Id quod me fecisse aiebas parum : 
Fac te patrem esse sentiat : fac ut audeat 
Tibi credere omnia, abs te petere et poscere ; 
Ne quam aliam quserat copiam, ac te deserat. 

55 C. Imo abeat multo malo quovis gentium, 



41. Quidni?] f Cur non id patiatur Cli- 
nia? quo verba~\ «[ With the view, you 
know, that they might deceive me the more 
easily, making me to suppose, (falscly, for- 
sooth) that Bacchis is Ciitiphoo mistress. 
See 36. verba — dentur] See Aud. i. 3. 
8. 

42. Derides ?] 1T Here first Chremes per- 
ceives thHt Alenedemus h.is been speaking 
ironically. nunc~\ ^ When my eyes are at 
length open ; aud when I louk back upou 
past incidents. 

43. dcdere~\ Scil. se ; i. e. quot reseven- 
erunt. Hec. iii. 3. 20. Liv. xxviii. 5. " prout 
tempus ac res se daret." R. 1). 1T He al- 
ludes, among ofher things, to wliat he ob- 
served in Clitipho*s conduct at theenter- 
tainment. See iii. 3. 2, 7. ubi] U At a 
timc whcn I might have seen through u. 

44. lapisf] So Menedemus had said of 
him : '* nain exsuperat stnltitia ejus hacc 

omnia." ('. quee vidit] 51 Wnat glaring 

indieations did 1 see, whicli ought to have 
instructed me ! 

I >. /1/] 51 Vindictivcness. inulttttn] See 
And. iii. ,j. 4. si vivo,] See i. 1. .Vj. /i - 
rent~\ 1! Scil. Clitipho and Syrus. 

4<i. Xam jam\ ApOxiopeKlR. i. e. ¥ will 

from tlus moment disinhe.ril him : orsome- 

thing siinilai. Viri;. ^En. i. 135. " QuOS 
eco — " ('. fe] 5f '• e. irain inain. llor. 
Bp. i. "2. 63. " liunc frenis, hunc tu cuin- 
pe«ce eatenaV' reepicis] See i. 1. 18. 

47. exempli] H Example of foibearance 
towards a son. 

48. sum apudmc.] 11 See And. v. 4. 34. 



Tene] See And. iv. 2. 6. Tene istuc lo- 
quit} Virg. A~\n. i. 37. " mene incepto 
desistere victam." C. 

49. aliis] ^ He alludes particularly to 
the advice given to himself by Chremes in 
the opening of the play. 

50. Foria aopere,] 51 l To be wise out of 
doors,' but without counsel at home ; i. e. 
to have wisdom in other men's affairs, to 
have none in your own. Tibi is antithetic 
to furis. 

51. aiebas] f Scil. in i. 1. 103, 104. 
fccissc — parum :] i. e. non fecisse. 

53. Tibi credere omnia,] HCompare the 
similar advice given him by Chremes, i. 1. 
104. " Nec tibi ille est credere ausus, quae 
est «rquum patri." 

54. copiam,] Plan of procuring moncy. 
R. I). 

55. Imo abcat] To be pronounced stern- 
ly ; the words of a rii,'id and severe fatlier. 
('. multo malo] \ ' 1 would mueh rathcr 

that he should be gone than thai he,' &c. 
The a in the verb mulo is long ; in the BUD- 
stantive, short. quovis gentium] " Somc 
adverb*. especially oftime, place and quan- 

titv, take a genitive attcr them ; which 

reaihi depends on tbe subatantive included 
in the meaning of the adverb: — every ad- 
verb being but an abbreviation for a naun 
with its goveming prepoMltion." Pbillips, 
Latin Bxercises, Cnap. 7. (d) See the ex- 
amplcs ejven from that work, at And. i. 1. 
20. i/mtium] A superfluous adjunct: as 
interea loci. It gives an emphasis to the 
pronunciation. C. 



ACT. V.—SCENA 1. 



269 



Quam hic per flagitium ad inopiam redigat patrem. 
Nam si illi pergo suppeditare sumtibus, 
Menedeme, mihi ^llsec vere ad rastros res redit. 
M. Quot tncommoditates in hac re accipies, nisi caves ! 

60 Difficilem ostendes te esse, et ignosces tamen 

Post, et id ingratum. C. Ah, nescis quam doleam. M. Ut lubet. 
Quid hoc, quod volo, ut «lla nubat nostro ? nisi quid est, 
Quod mavis. C. Imo et gener et affines placent. 
M. Quid dotis dicam te dixisse filio ? 

65 Quid obticuisti? C. Dotis ? M. Ita dico. C. Ah ! M. Chreme, 
Ne quid vereare, si minws : nil nos dos movet. 
C. Duo talenta pro re nostra ego esse decrevi satis : 
Sed ita dictu opus est, si me a^s salvum esse, rem, et filium, 
Me mea omnia bona doti dixisse illi. M. Quam rem agis? 



56. hic] 1T By abiding here. 

57. pergo] Persevero. Elsewhere pergere 
is ire. C. suppeditare sumtibus,] The dative 
sumtibus is to be taken in the same way as 
" relinquere arrhaboni" in iii. 3. 42. R. D. 
^] illi suppeditare pecuniam sumtibus j to 
supply the requisites for hisexpenses. 

58. illtvc] Sinee resredit \s usually taken 
absolutely, vvrire illic. Then for vero adopt 
the reading vere. }i. ad rastros] As if he 
said : that which you were exerei^ing on 
account of a son's absence, namely hus- 
bandry, I shall be eompelled to engage in 
from poverty. C. 

59. inrommoditates] J See And. iii. 3. 
V,.'j. accijnes] ^ Ad-capies, take to yourself, 
draw UPOn youi self. 

60. Dijficilem] H See iii. 2. 24. ignotoei] 

^J" filio ; tauicn, lllbougfa yoii vvill l.ave 

shown yourself morose; bere tben will be 
inconsistency. 

61. "/ iiK/ratum] * id, (icil. ignoicere 
poBt,) ent ingratum, (non gratiam epud il- 
iiim effecturom.) See ii. 8. Jl. Ut lubet.] 
^ Tbii ii consistenl witb tbe idea to be 
formed, ratlu-r in prejudice oi Menedemus' 

humariity, froui hi* sciiumcnf i. I. 'J \. 10 
contiary lo th.it of his fncnd in i. I. 25. 
and to his OWII c\cn v. 2. ■> lic iuiuicdi- 
atcly tiiriis tO bil ow n ifiairi, — hi^ IOn'l 
iii :t r 1 1 

Quid liiK\\ 5[ Quid dicit quoad boc, 
0,110.1 voio, tcilicet n' iii i iii i nubst nostro 
(fllioj. /i/.m ijuuI] •' Apo-ni|.i -i-. Ijndcr- 
stand huc mttooi something limilar. lurgt 

tlllM *Ult, lllll< 

«ji. <j< it. r < t u(jiitc»l Cognmii nfen to thu 



wife, affines to the husband. C. % See iv. 
8. '25. 

64. Quid dotis] For quantam dotem. 
dicam] Dicere dotem is used for promit- 
tere, constituere dotem. Ovid. Fast. vi. 
394. where see Heins. R. D. filio?] 1 To 
be joined with dicam. 

65. Quid] U Propter quid; cur. obticu- 
isti?] See i. 1.33. Dotis?] <fl Repeating 
the word of Menedemus, whiie reflecting 
on the answer which he is to give. 

66. Ne quid vereare,] *J Menedemus in- 
terprets Ah ! as an expression of re.»ret 
for not being able to meiition as large a 
dovvry a* might be wished. But Chremes 
utters Ah / vvith anguish on BCCOUnt of his 
lon, vvhose conduct unavoidably crosiei his 
rniml vvhile he reflects. ' L>o not at all 
fcai' tliaf you will olfciid or diluppoillt me, 

if you mention i mmh under tvhai might be 
expected. nit\ For non. tnovet\ ^['movei, 
alteri 1 my mind ; hence, ' innueiicei, has 
wreight writb.' 8ee And. iii. 2. 36 sttd euch 

Ull <>l ii as, Hor. Od. ii. 4. 4. " JJiiseis 
— movir. Acbillem." 
67. TEOCHAIC ii iiumi ti:iis caialec- 
Xii —hui, talenta] See i. 1. ( J3. decrevi] 
\ nd. i. 8. l f 

. ihi\ \ ' Tlui-, as followi,' tO wit, 

'• irn inc.i," 8lc, dictu ojius c.s/, j Bee i. 1. 

n '!•< ait] *i Silice you *ay (as you 
leem i<> <i<> hy urgihe tln^ propoial) that I 
ind mj family are m lafety and gooil "•- 
jiuic ; iii order t<< miuri tbe trutn <d tbii, 

you iini^i ull Ulinia th.it I, tS-c. lk-iitlcy's 
reading, >i adopted, Mfould reinove dllliculty : 

— " b< <1 lt.i dictu cst opus, si iuc vis* balvurn 



270 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



70 C. Id mirari te simulato, et illum hoc rogitato simul, 

Quamobrem id faciam. M. Quin ego vero, quamobrem id facias, 

nescio. 
C. Egone ? ut ejus animum, qui nunc luxuria et lascivia 
Diffluit, retundam : redigam, ut quo se vertat nesciat. 
M. Quid agis \ C. Mitte ; sine mo in hac re gerere mihi morem. 
M. Sino : 

75 Itane vis ? C. Ita. M. Fiat. C. Age jam, uxorem ut arcessat, paret. 
Hic, ita ut liberos est scquum, dictis confutabitur. 
Sed Syrum — M. Quid eum ? C. Egone ? si vivo, adeo exornatum 

dabo, 
Adeo depexum, ut, dum vivat, meminerit semper mei : 
Qui sibi me pro deridiculo ac delectamento putat. 

80 Non, ita me di ament, auderet facere hsec viduse mulieri, 
Quae in me fecit. 



ACTUS V. — SCENA 2. 



CLITIPHO, MENEDEMUS, CIIREMES, SYRUS. 

Cl. Itane tandem, qua?so, Menedeme, ut pater 



esse et rem et filium." salvum] f See on 
scrra, iv. 8. 4. 

70. illurn] fClitipho, in order to frighten 
him. Of this \ve see the cfTect in next 
scene. 

71. Quin cgo vero,] «f ] need not pretend 
(simularo), fbr I really am ignotant. 

72. Eaone ?] Scil. quamobrem id faciam 
ne*cis? lu.nn/u -Difflitit,] Evtrava-rantly 

iiidtiigei in luxury. Clc. Off. i. 80. « quara 
sir tnrpc diflluere luxuria." R. D. Pers. 
Sfcti iii. 20. «« diffloit amens." C. «J Mota- 
pbor from a leaky vessel, alfowing what is 
poored in to ilow abour. The metaphor 
bowever, here, ii broken by retundam, 

7.*K redigaM t 2 *f i. c. illuc redigam ut, 
4 reduee bim to sucb extremity that, kc. 

71. Mitte;] Scil. querere. gcrcr^ mihi 
morm. l Sec And. i. ± 17. 

76. linnr vis '] «J Pntting thc question 
again to bim leriously. « ls tliis then rcally 
yourwinh?' namely that exprened line (30. 
Scil, confutari. ctfcftt,] Be- 
causc the free are ehftstiied merely with 
wordi ; bnt tUnee with latke». C. confuta- 
bitur.] Refutatio refen to things; confu» 
tatio to persons. D. [on Vh. iii. I. 13.] ' 



77. eum ?] % He uses this in the acctisa- 
tivc, as he is, in a manner, repeating Chre- 
mes' word Si/rum, wbich is without con- 
struction until Chremes cnds his scntence 
by exornatum dabo. Corap. And. i. 1. 137. 
Egonet] «' Egone, inquis, quid quoad cura 
faciarn?" si vivo,] *f See And. v. 2.25. 
exotnatum dabo,] Exornare is for fadare 
vcrbcribus. So m And. ii. I. ^. K. D. 

78. depexum) IfAn ■ittiphrmaii similar 
to that in epornatum. Wc bave ■ similar 
ironical usc of drcssiiifj and trimming. 

80. vidiur mulicri,] % Hc bas looked 
upon ne a^ ■ consumttiftte foo), Bihe would 
not darc tbus to dclude cven a widowed 
woman (any defenceless object). 



Clititho is niade acquainted with his 
fatber*! professed decision (v. '2. 69) ; and 
is in despftir. Syrui idviaei him to raise a 
question as to wbether he is rcally the son 
of Chremes and Sostrata, (on the score of 
their conduct towards him appearing so un- 
natural) with hopes that their pity may be 
thus awakened. 

1. This with tbe preceeding line makes a 



ACT. V.-SCENA 2. 



271 



Tam in brevi spatio omnem de me ejecerifc animum patris ? 
Quodnam ob facinus l quid ego tantum sceleris admisi miser l 
Vulgo faciunt. M. Scio tibi esse hoc gravius multo ac durius, 
5 Cui fit : verum ego haud minus segre patior, id qui nescio, 
Nec rationem capio, nisi quod tibi bene ex animo volo. 
Cl. Hic patrem adstare aie5as l M. Eccum. Ch. Quid me incu- 

sas, Clitipho? 
Quicquid ego hujus feci, tibi prospexi et stultitise tuae. 
Ubi te vidi animo esse omisso, et suavia in praesentia 
10 Quse essent, prima habere, neque consulere in longitudinem ; 
Cepi rationem, ut neque egeres, neque ut haec posses perdere. 



TROCHAIC TETBAMETER CATALECT. — Itane 

tandem,] We find Clitipho coming out, in 
f ull possession of what he must have learned 
since the end of last scene, and of what 
would suffice to constitute an Act in itself. 
Menedemus probably left Cbremes, to speak 
to Clitipho, and had only to enter the house 
for a moment, and tell him the sub- 
stance in two words, and thence come out 
along with him. Da. tandem,] An expletive 
conjunction. Cic. Cat. i. 1. " Quousque 
tandem abutere, Catilina, patientianostra." 
C. *J Understand Itane potest esse. Al. 
Itane tandem, quceso, est. 

2. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

Tic Tam in breci] i. e. in tam brevi. de 

me~\ 1i Concerning me; and join with ani- 
inum. ejecerit] \\ Have cast from his 
breast. animum j>atris .'] ^[ The affection 
which a father oupht to entertain. Comp. 
Virg. JBn. i. 600. " Omnis in Ascanio 
chari Itat cura parentis." 

3. Q mt d t u m] See And. ii. 0. ls. tantum 

scelcris] \\ So great piece of wiekeih 
fOf " tantum leehis. ailmisi] K&Etmc 
For admittere is more than facerc. C. 

4. Vulijd fuciunt.] i. e. othcr yOUBg inen 
arc also ensnared io lucfa amouri ; rhis be 
eonsiden as an excuse for bimself. Cic. 

Div. iv. 8. " quod exemjilo fit, idetUmjure 
Dlltont." R. 1). tibi\ f | f/rnrni 

duriu-: Hbi <|na:n alii cuilibct. flOc] * Snl. 

fin Clitipbo'1 vrords) omnem <!<■ te Chrem- 
em ejeciise animum patrii; ' /A<\ ralamity,' 
whidj i ha\<- just announced to you. 

5. Cui jit ;1 \ As yon arc thc pfl 

who»i it most immediately concernt. minut 
d'/r>:\ c Undentand, <<> quod mibJ ndn lit 

boc lrifortiiniimi. ijm \ Jt^ antecedent le 
" ego." netcio,] * Uc ii acting a^recably 



to the desire of ( 






. 1. 7<». 

',ni iii eapio, j * ] igo <i'ii i<l 

nescio, ct qui non rjw, rationsm capio. Jiy 



id he means the decision of Chremes, just 
conveyed from him ; the design of which he 
knovvs (v. 1. 72.) ; but pretends {simulato, 
v. 1, 70.) not to know. nisi qudd] See iii. 
2. 30, 31. and on bene — volo, see Eu. iv. 3. 
13. 

7. Quid me] •J Double accusative. 

8. hujus] Absolutely ; understand rei. 
Hec. iii. 2. 3. " ne quid sit hujus oro ;" and 
iii. 3. 10. " nihil me istius facturum pater." 
C. ^f Whatever I have done now, was done 
with the sole view of supplying a remedy 
for you and for your folly ; not througb dis- 
affection, but for your interest. 

9. omisso,] Negligent. So Ad. v. 3. 
44. " Etenim metuas ne ab re sint omissi- 
ones paulo." C. in prccsentia] 1T tu napovTa. 
* for present circumstances.' Prasens scil. 
tempus, means the pre>ent time, now. 

10. prima liabere,] Sall. Cat. 36. "quae 
prima mortalcs ducunt." Prima here re- 
fers to excellence, not to order. C. 5F ' T° 

em of btghect value.' Hor. ESp. i. 1. 
88. " Nil ait esse prius, mclius nil coslibe 
vita." and Kiin. i. 1 . .'>, !). consulere in longi- 
tudinem ;] 1f i. e. consilium tntenderd in 
longit. 8o, And. iii. S. 16. " m eommune" 
consulere, to bring plani to bear upon the 
common interest. There is difference be- 
Lween consulere iu lonyitudinem au<i in fu- 
fiiium : the former meani to adopt jilans the 
advantage <if Mrbicfa li t<> continue fdt a 
length oftime, — the latter importf, to con- 
Milr fnr a futurt jicrioil, — not nccessarily 
iin]il_\ in^ intermediate time. 

II. Cepi\ ^fChose, selected, resorted to, 
n plan. Compare, capere magiatrum (And. 
i. 2. 21. . patronum ( Euni \-. •_'. 48.\ gerie* 
riim ( iirr. |v. I. 22.), eoiuilium (Hea. ii. 

'.. ) It || rathcr libgular tliat Ktjnrc 
rutitiiicm is Died in dillcrcnt incanings, hcrc 
■nd "i linc 'i. ut nniut: tijfn f, nnjiic Ut] 

Jror utque non e^ereif ut<j[uc non, .Vc. 



272 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Ubi, cui decuit primo, tibi non licuit per te mihi dare, 

Abii ad proximos, tibi <jui erant ; eis commisi et credidi. 

Ibi tuse stultitire semper er/t prsesidium, Clitipho ; 
15 Victus, vestitus, quo in tectum te receptes. Cl. Hei mihi ! 

Cn. Satius est, quam, te ipso hserede, haec possidere Bacchidem. 

S. Disperii ! scelestus quantas turbas concivi insciens ! 

Cl. Emori cupio. Ch. PritfS, quseso, disce quid sit vivere : 

Ubi scies, si displicebit vita, tum istoc utitor. 
20 S. Here, licetne 2 Ch. Loquere. S. At tuto l Ch. Loquere. S. 
Quse ista est pravitas, 

Quseve amentia est, quod peccavi ego, id obesse huic \ Ch. Ilicet : 

Ne te admisce : nemo accusat, S} re, te ; nec tu aram tibi, 



12. cui] *\ The dative, by attraction to 
its antecedenr, mihi ; for quem decuit pri- 
mum, scil. tibi dare pecuniam. See i. 1. 
35. tibi] i. e. dare tibi pecuniam. non 
licuit per te mihi] I, whom &c, was pre- 
vented by meiiiis of you from giving to you. 

13. ad proximos, tibi qui erant ;] 1f A 
Giaecism tor " ad eos, t ihi qui erant prox- 
inii." He means AJeiHdemus and Clinia, 
now the young man's father-in-law and 
biother-in-lavv. commisi] scil. hctc mea 
boiia. 

14. Jbi] ^F i. e. apud eos, JMenedemum 
et Ciinium. tuaetultitiet — pra-sidium,] *JA 
refuge to defend you in the distreeses to 
wbicfa your folly may reduce you. Comp. 
iv. I. 33. By the following line he sliows 
that he does not mean, bv prce&idium, a sup- 
j)ly adequate lo tlic demands ot folly, bnt 
inciely a refutje to fall back upon, wlien 
folly lias left liiin without resouice. 

)j. quo] ^f i. e. eiit tibi loeus quo, (/uasi 
in tfcctum, ie receptes. E'borm. v. 7. UG. 
" est, ubi vos ulciscar, juolie." where sotne, 
for probc, read lucus. So, iartv &$, twrtvoirmg, 
tdTiw '6t> Tponov, and tcrtv 3*ov. in tcrtitm'] lnto 
shelter. receptcs.] A frequeutative ; i. e. 
betake yourseli on every occasion. ('. 

17. tur/xis] See And. ii. X. (i. concivi] 
^ Byrus has certainly kindled the flame, as 
having brought Baccnis of hi> own accord, 
and suggested the Btratagem which basjust 
terminated in the discovery of ber jmra- 
mour. uucien8f] | lle little ffuspected 
that Antiphihi waa ( bremes' daughter ; it 
)•> to the discovery of thi> thal tbe di>- 
covery aboul Baccbi* nnd the miscarriage 
ol Syrus' tcheme, are mainly nttiibutable; 
though, it i- mie, it succeeded in its ori- 
ginal object, namelyj gciting the ten mina; 
ior liaccbis. 

18. viverc :] ^ i. e. vivere recle. So, 



Hor. Od. iii. 29. 42. " cui licet in diem 
Dixisse, Vixi ;" and Sat. i. 4. 12. " piger 
scribendi ferre laborem, Scribendi recte ; 
nam ut multum, nil moror." 

19. scies,] *| Scil. quid sit vivere. istoc 
uiitor.] ^j Have recourse to that, SCiL 
emoii. Make every experiment befoie you 
consign yourself to the irrevocable doom. 

20. licctne ?] T Sci). pauca loqui, or 
Bometbing similar. And. v. 3. 22. " Tater, 
licetne panca ?" tuto ?] *J licetne tutb (i. e. 
impune) loqui ? Loquere.] S Ohscrvetbe 
difference hctween the conduct ot Chremes 
here, aml that of Simo in the Andrian, un- 
der similar circumstances ; the lcniency and 
placability of the onc,— the rage and vin- 
dictiveness of the other, \. 2. 20. M Sub- 
limem hunc intio rajie, quantum potes." 
pravitas,] \ The opposite of rectitudo » itt. 
1. 76. " Putabit pravum an rectum sir. " 
What is that detennined iniquity, or (ye) 
if it be not dctcrmincd iuiquity, what is that 

blind frensy t Syrus evidently confides 
much iu iiis master*! eaaineas of temper, 
when he speaks so openly. 

21. quod pccravi cjo. td] c id quod pec- 
cavi ego, i. e. nieuin peccatum. o 
liuic f] To st;iiid in the way of ( 'li(i|)lio's 

interest. IHcet:] J/irct (iju. irc licet) im- 

j > I i i • s tlic end ot a inatter; as tirliuu e$t. 
Thus thc sitting of judges was adjoiirned. 
('. 

22. admitce: ] See iv. 5. 35. nemo ac- 
ritsftt,] % Tbe tidelity shown by the slave 
iu this affair to Clitipho, probably, works 
his reconciliation \\ith his master, aram] 
Eurip. Androm. B%«i "><ip «aTat/-iviv, y»jp ^m 
irerpai, Soi\oi <\« ftmftovc i'"-^- L/. The altar 
\\a-> considered a-a jilaceof refuge, in emer- 
gency, from violence or revenge; as it was 
impious to force any one tbence, unless by 
iirc, in whicb case tbe gods were looked 



ACT. V.— SCENA 2. 



273 



Nec precatorem, pararis. S. Quid agis ? Ch. Nil succenseo, 
Nec tibi, nec tibi ; nec vos est sequum, quod facio, mihi. 
25 S. Abiit ; vah ! rogasse vellem, — Cl. Quid l S. -wnde mihi 

peterem cibum : 
Ita nos alienavit. tibi jam esse ad sororem intelligo. 
Cl. Adeon' rem rediisse, ut periculum etiam fame mihi sit, 

Syre? 
S. Modo liceat vivere, est spes. Cl. Quse? S. Nos esurituros 

satis. 
Cl. Irrides in re tanta, neque me quicquam consilio adjuvas ? 
30 S. Imo et ibi nunc sum, et usque id egi dudum, dum loquitur 

pater ; 
Et, quantum ego intelligere possum — Cl. Quid ? S. non aberit 

longius. 






upon as the agents. Virg. iEn. ii. 523. 
" haec ara tuebitur omnes, Aut moriere 
simul." Ib. Mx\. i. 352. " Ille Sichaum, 
Impietas ! ante aras — superat." 

23. precatorem,] ^j An intercessor, to 
plead to me on your behalf. Phorm. i. 2. 
29. " Ad precatorem adeam, credo." Per- 
haps Davus alludes to something: similar, 
And. iii. 4. 22. pardris.] \ Suhjunctive 
for imperative; see And. iii. 4. 19. and ib. 
iv. 2. 21. 

24. Nec tibi, nec tibi ;] Al. Nec tibi nec 
huic. Btit lt is explained hy the look and 
geetare; firrt be ttirni to Syrui, then to 

bil MM ; U Pleut. ( ipt. ii. 8. 87. " et tua 

et toi ornatus reveniam ex scntentia." B. 
quod ficio, mi/ti] ^ Scil. milii, propter id 
quod faeio, inecentere. Chremei bere 

withdraw-. 

>iit] He departed, ifl order to 
strike tbe greater dismay. K. * In the 
ancient tmgedy, ■ lilent departurc from the 
itege foreboded MHDething terrible ; iee 
Sopli. Trtcb. 810. It is beit to inppoee 
tbet Sfrui uttered tbeec urordi to bimnelf, 
ind that Clitipbo orerbeen. undt tnihi] 

*; In my anxiety foff you (wbo howcvcr ere 

provided for u fei u cibtu) I loet ligbt of 

myyi.lt. 

Ita \ \ To HUc/i n f/ri/rrr. ulirim- 

vit.\ Ai nd abalienare lignify, to 

ude frora ■ femiir, s<>, 

" elienui." qul non pei nnet ad 

familiam. U. I). tttt] Scil. c.hiim. 

i an 1 1 1 1 \ m i 1 1 i . Adeon' \ 
*Z For td, to tlmt peee, pitcbj extremity. 

bo, 1'hoim. i. i. j|. m Qaod 8i co neji ior- 



tunze redeunt." Pers. Sat. iii. 15. " huc- 
cine rerum Venimus ?" fame] The obso- 
lete genitive for famis. K. D. Al. etiam a 
fame. 

28. Modo liceat] ^[ Understand si, as 
Eu. v. 2. 51. See And. i. 3. 8. Nos esuri- 
turos satis] This is n«f« Tt^oaZoxlavy when 
an answer is made, whieh is unexpected. 
So, Shakspeare, Othello, " Iago. She was 
a wight, if ever such wight were,— Desd. 
To do what ? Iago. To suckle fools, and 
chronicle small beer." 

30. Imo] % Syrus' drollery, " Nos esur. 
sat."came naturally from him, as having 
just tlien diseovered this prospect of hope. 
ibi sum,] ^f See iii. I. 63. For id ago. i. e. 
rjuo pacto te consilio adjuvem cogito. dum 
toqvitur] % The preeent lor the past ; a 
frequent idiom. There is here a change 
from the put tO the present, implying, I 
conceire, tbet " the verb, which depends 
upon the conjunction, ibowi BH action con- 
Unuing tf> tbe preeent time." So, the words 
of Cbremei ;irc itill, as it were, in Syrus* 
c;irs, and inllucncing him to thcse retlec- 
tions. — To illustrutc this : " Hom. II. t. 

127. 'Ax^' v 6' iiv t<u un' OftaXltMt *-\ov,t) npiv 
ynAoKM I kti *a« avbpa» 

Becauie, *• r tbe time >t vfhieh IMincrva 
ipeefa . » > s ■ ooniequence still con- 

tinuing "l the put oction &e«ip«7* iix^»-" 
Mattb. Or. <«'r. tec. 618. Corop. Pb. i. 
I be Inittnce before ui li not to be 
confounded »nh thc pret t ent hittorieunu 

;;|. §go] « / who huvc hccn alrcadv 

dccii i (l in iny celculetiom. aberif] fcjcil. 
eondliam quod quu.ro. lt. 1>. 



274 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Cl. Quid id ergo ? S. Sic cst : non csse horum tc arbitror. Cl. 

Quid «stuc, Syre l 
Satm sanus es \ S. Ego dicam, quod mi in mentem est : tu 

dijudica. 
Dum istifl fuisti solus, dum nulla alia delectatio, 
35 Quse propior essct, te indulirobant, tibi dabant : nunc filia 

Postquam cst inventa vera, inventa est causa, qua te expelle- 

rent. 
Cl. Est verisimile. S. An tu ob peccatum hoc esse illum ira- 

tum putas \ 
Cl. Non arbitror. S. Nunc aliud specta : matres omnes filiis 
In peccato adjutrices, auxilio in paterna injuria, 
40 Sotent esse: id non fit. Cl. Verum dicis. quid ergo nunc 

faciam, Syre ? 
S. Suspicionem istanc ex illis qusere : rem profer palam : 
Si non est verum, ad misericordiam ambos adduccs cito, 
Aut scibis cujus sis. Cl. Recte suades ; faciam. S. Sat recte 

hoc mi 



32. horum te) Horum sho\v«» antipathy ; 
and in not «aying " te filium." C. 

33. in mcntem est .•] Al. in mente. Al. 
omit est. >o, Plantiis ; and Ference, Ad. 
iv. 1. 1*2. B. 1i Krom the habit of usins; 
the accusarive withoentl, incidit, &e. Est. 
scil. perventum or BOmetbing similar. diju- 
dica.\ ^[ Hravumiie an rectum *it consiliuin 
quod profero, 

34. istisfuisti solus,\ IfScil. delectatio. 
* While you alone were tlieir cndcarnicnt, 
while tlicv possesaed no othcr, whuh wras,' 
&c. delectatio, raean» * an ohject of de- 
lighr.' Istis, i. e. Chremes and Sosnata. 

35. propior] \ More near, as to tic, 
claim, thrtn you are. te indu/</ebant,\ An- 
ciently for tibi, asin l£un u. I. 16. R. l>. 
tibi dabant ;] •/ Tbeir gifts were to you ; 
you weie the ohjeet of ulj ibeil -i 

3G. inventa vera,] Al. omit vera. Al. 
omif inventa. But why cail the daughter 

v.ru, wben none that uas faha bad evet 
been reared hy tbem. Read Postquan 

inri nln, i„f, -ntu vcro est causa.ikl-. 1 i i, 

ii partial to a repetition ol words, i. 2. 82. 
and Hec. ii. 1. 4& B. T Fera ia particularly 
forcible bere, as Syrui \> contrasting Anti- 
phila m being wro, with ( litipbo who, be 
now luspects, ig/a/sus. ' Bince i daugbter, 
a true ehild, hai be< u found, tbere i« found 
in her ■ reabon whtrelore tluy ihould dis- 



card you (who are prohnbly spurious).' ex- 
pellerent.] ^ Disown, hlot out from the fa- 
mily ; in ihe same sense as alicnavit, *JC. 

37. verisimile.~\ % i. e. wri simile, * the 
likeness of truth? — ' it is a probabie tWng.' 
vb j>i ccatum hoc\ ^ This condnct ot vours, 
which ii mercly an error natural to young 
men. 

33. aiiud specta .-] % Look at another 
arpument, to prove the siirmise. 

30. (hljutriccs, au.iilio — esse :] 1f Ana- 
colouthdii, for adjutriccs, auxiliatrices — 
6BSC injuria.] See i. 2. 30. 

40. id nonft.\ ^ i. e. Sostrata has not 
jted iir taken your part againtt the se- 

\ii ;ty o( (hrenies. 

41. Suapicionem isteac] ^ Investigate 
that Buspicioii from them. Mention to 
tluin your douhts as to your birth, raiaioga 
question on it. 

4-2. v- nDii,} Seil. quod •uspieark. 

43. Ant scibie] i. e»si esl reram, «cihis. 

1!. scibis] Arcnaism for scies ; %»axperif 

« The nomiiiative. 

And. iv. 4. "J4. belonging-to-wbat-pa* 

renti are jrouj i. e. whoae lon arc you. 

um.\ ] quodmonesi i. e. luspicioneai 

ausBram, rem proteran palam. ln saying 

tln-, Cliiipbo turns into hii father'i boose, 

itrata and expreases toher 

his sus]iicions, us we may gather from next 



ACT. V.— SCENA 3. 



275 



In mentem venit : namque adolescens, quam^minima in spe si- 

tus erit, 
45 Tam facillime patns pacem in leges conficiet suas. 
Etiam haud scio an uxorem ducat, ac Syro nil gratise. 
Quid hoc autem l senex exit foras : ego fugio. adhuc quod 

factum est, 
Miror continuo non jussisse abripi me ; ad Menedemum hunc 

pergam : 
Euw mihi precatorem paro : seni nostro fidei nil habeo. 



ACTUS V.— SCENA S. 

SOSTRATA, CHKEMES. 
S. Profecto, nisi caves tu homo, aliquid gnato conficies mali 



scene. Sat recte\ See i. 1. 19. ' happily 
enougb.' hoc~\ consiliurn. 

44 quam minima — Tam facillime] Quam 
with the superlative is soriietimes followed 
by tam with a superlntive. Ad. iii. 4. 56. 
Sall. Jug. 31. where see Cortius. R. D. in 
spe situs] i. e. spem habens. The expres- 
fcion is most rare. R. D. 

45. TROCHAIC TETRAMETERS CATALEC- 

Tic. — pacern] i. e. veniam. Virg. JEn. iv. 
36. ** pacemque per aras exquirunt," i. e. 
benevolentiam ac veniam. E. pacem in 
leyes conficiet &uas.~\ He will reconcile his 
father to him on wbatever teruis he bimself 
may pleaae. PlauL Asin. i. 3. 81. " quod 
poscis in legei neai dabo." Liv. xxxiii 
•'pax data rhilippo in bas legei est." R. 1). 

46. Etifim hoiu/ §cia an] H And vrbat i^ 
more (etiam) I tliink it probable tbat he 
may gain, l>y bil own conditione, liherty 
and rneans to marry. And. tii. 3. \>. " At- 
que haud acio an, qtUB dixtt, s int v»-ra oin- 
nia." ac Syro nil yratiir.] ^ And sfter al), 
none of thc parenta' favour will aitach 

Sjrus ; be will be ari objcct "f Hwir 
displeaMire, for having aided tbe aoil in bii 
niacopduct. 

47. AN iamiiic TITaAMITSS CATALBC- 

—Quid koc auttm f fStartled by the 
noiao ol tbe opening door, <>n tbeejuantity 

of ncnex . comp. i. '2. '2-1. adhuc quod fac- 
tum est,] %'A* (o uh.it I bavc done al« 
ready ;' hereby Intimating that lie hus nOTC 

to do yet, wbich will displcaie. 



48. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER HYPERC. 
— continud] «J The moment he saw me, 
after he bad heen undeceived. abripi me~ 
^j Instead of giving me leave to speak un- 
hurt. See line 20. 

49. AN IAMBIC TETRAMETER HYPERC 

i — precatorem] See 23. paro ;] 1f Soine 
verbs appear, occasionally, to be used in 
tbe present tense for the future ; bur, in 
mo-t cases, this apparent enallage is easily 
accounted for. Here paro means, ' I ain 
purposing to obtain.' tiun. iv. 6.32. "de- 
fensorem paro;" also And i. 1.5. Hom. 
II. i. 169. vt>¥ V tl/ju <P9ir\v&\ ' I am going to 
1'litliia' (au Attici-m.) At nll events, the 
preienf ror tbe future is frequent, e. g. Ph. 
ii. 4. 7. iii. 2. 47. Eu. ii. 3. 46. Hor. Ep. i. 
5. 9, 10. u crasnatp C»»are festus Dat ve- 
niam nomnurnque dii «eb. Ag. 129. 

Xpokui /li'i/ alpei iii'i.iu'>ii ti6\iv ooe Kl\cv0og, jidei 

ml habeoJ] 1! Perhapi be fears bim the 
more, in consequence of lns mjildnesp on 
the late occaMou, wbicb, he suspects, is 
merely aauau </. 



8o ned s( theausptctonwhich 

■he i beard from Olitipho (see iiote 

<ni i< iri, /iii. . 2. •i ; >-j, reaaons with her hus- 

band oii tl i'yoi bii reccnt deterioi- 
nation. 

I \s iamiik i i: i i: \ mi i i;u. — tit homo,~\ 

Spokeu wnii eontetnpt and indignation; 

though aAerWtfdl nbc suddeuJy cbangci to 



276 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



Idque adeo miror, quomodo 

Tam ineptum quioquam tibi venire in mentem, mi vir, potuerit. 

C. PergiV mulier odiosa esse ? nullanme ego rem unquam in 

vita mea 
5 Volui, quin tu in ea re mihi fueris adversatrix, Sostrata l 
At si rogitem jam, quid est quod peccem, aut quamobrem hoc 

faciam, nescias : 
In" qua re nunc tam confidenter restas, stulta ? S. Ego nescio ? 
C. Imo scis, potius quam quidem redeat ad «ntegrum hajc 

eadem oratio. 
S. Oh, iniquus es, qui me tacere de re tanta postules. 
10 C. Non postulo ; jam loquere: nihilo minus ego hoc faciam ta- 

men. 
S. Facies? C Verum. S. Non vides quantum mali ex ea re 

excites ? 
Subditum se suspicatur. C. Subditum ! aiV tu? S. Certe, 

inquam, mi vir. 
C. Confitere tuum non esse ? S. Au ! obsecro te, istud inimicis sit. 



softness, as is natural in ber sex. C. •jThis 
language seenis more dictated hy pity for 
her son, than anger to Chremes; and hotno 
has the effect of calling to reason. Comj). 
And. iv. 4. 39. 

2. an iambic dijieter. — adco] 1[ See 
And. iii. 3. 47. 

3. AN IAHBIC TETRAMETER. — i/icj>tiim] 

5[See And. i. o. '2'5. She means the rash- 
ness of excluding Clitipho from the inlieri- 
tance. 

4. A TROCnAIC TETRAMETER HYPERCA- 

TALECTic. — vxulier odiosa essc ?] Arc you 
proceeding to exercise tlu* parti snd office 
of the ivoman ; who ever wishes to contra- 
dict and oppose her husband? ('. 

5. IAMBIC TBTBAMETEB8. — Sostrutu .'] 

5[See on Mcnedcme, iii. 1. 31. 

6. quid est quod pcccem ;] % See v. -J. 
21. — You neitber know wherein lics the 
error, nor know my reasons for committing 
tliis crror, a^ you call it. ncscius ;1 Take 
away tlie Btop lt ncscias, and do ifot rcad 

tbe next line with Interrogation. B. 

7. confidi ntcr] This word is more fre- 
quently n-t«i m a censorioui meaning ; fuiu- 
cia is laudatory. And. v. 8. 5. " ingentem 
confidentiam." C. fNotalways; e. g. 
And. v. 2, 14. rcstus.] i. e. resistis, ad- 

versaris. Ov. Past. ii. 749, " victa cades, 
melioribus restas." K. D. 



8. A TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATALEC- 
TIC. — Imo SCwA Nay, then, 1 will rather 
grant that you do know it, tlian, &c. R. D. 
potlUS quam — rcdcat\ ^ Tmo scis ; — hoc 

(acil. te sfire) eoncedere volo, potiui quam 
Ut rcdcut, &<•. ad intc(jrum~\ % So, Ph. 
ii. 4. 11. " restitui in integrum." Tliis 
might be variously ezpreaaed : in iutegrum, 

dc intcjro, or ledeat intcijru oratio. ()n 

adjectivee taken Bubstantiveiy, Bee ii. 8. 40. 

9. iambic TBTBAMBTEBS. — tantu] Where 
a son's happiness is concerned. ( . 

10. loquere .-] % I give you leave to 
sj)eak, for peace lake ; hut with the deter- 
mination not to he moved from my resolu- 
tion by your wordi. Comp. Ph. iii. 2. 11. 
/ioc] Scil. quod tu pro peccato ducis. 

11. A TBOCHAIC TBTBAKETEB i ATA- 
LECTIC. — 

12. TBOCHAIC TBTBAMBTEBB BTPBBCA- 

ic.—Subditum] i. e. luppositum. 
Juv. Sat. \i. 801. "transeo luppositas." 
Women, wbo sre barren, in order to please 
their husbands, pretend pregnancy, and, in- 
troducing the children of iome poor per- 
Bons, bring thera up n- tlnir own. ('. Sub- 
dituin ! ] r Thia evidently lias its effect, in 
drawing Chremei to reflection on his wife'fl 
words: snch ii implied byatsn* tut Comp. 
And. iv. 4. 31. 

13. ComJUert] % This sentence would 



ACT. V.— SCENA 4. 



277 



Egon' confitear meum non esse filiura, qui sit meus ? 
15 C. Quid? metuis ne non, quum velis, convincas esse illum tuum ? 

S. Quod filia est inventa? C. Non ; sed, quod magis creden- 
dum siet, 

Id, quod est consimilis moribus, 

Convinces facile ex te natum : nam tvi similis est probe : 

Nam illi nihil vitii est relictum, quin siet et idem tibi. 
20 Tum prseterea talem, nisi tu, nulla pareret filium. 

Sed apse egreditur : quam severus ! rem, cum videas, censeas. 



A C T U S V.— S C E N A 4. 

CLITIPHO, SOSTRATA, CHREMES. 

Cl. Si unquam ullum fvit tempus, mater, quum ego voluptati tibi 
Fuerim, dictus filius tvus tva voluntate ; obsecro, 



be better expressed without the interroga- 
tion ; thus making confitere the imperative. 
obsecro te,~] 1[ A form of deprecating. 
Comp. And. iv. 4. 42. " Au ! obsecro, an 
non civis est ?" istuc inimicis sit.~\ The 
ancients used to wish to their enemies what 
they would desire far from themselves. 
See Lambin. on Hor. Od. iii. 27. 21. " male 
velle alicui," is, to hate ; " bene velle" 
means, to favour, as in Hea. v. 2. 6. 
R. I). on Eun. iv. 3, 13. 

14. A TROCHAIC TBTBAMBTIB CATALEC- 
TlC- Egonc confitcar] Scil. postulasne ut 
ego. 

15. IAMB1C TFTKAMF.TF.RS CORVtftCOfl] 

r .M:iy provc the fad tnat he is your lon. 

16. Quodjilta r</ iinruta f j I)o you say 
this, meaning that, I >iir daughter 
bas been found, the thing can be proved by 
his resemblance to her ? Da. Think you 
that hc can be proved tO bc our lon, mcrdy 

•is(i shc was proTed to bc our daughter? 
E. Non ; sed t/uod] % Thc tbing ls iii, t 
to bc proved in tbat irtj ; fnU (a prool 

h will be more to be credited) you will 

.• prove, Atr. 

17. an iAMiiic DIMBTl I f, quod] 
' ■ ue, ( 'on ropter id, nempe 

I Clitipbo i-.-/ tni contimili in moribtu } 
thus put fof '* propterea quod. ' 

U i ii ha.mi i i flfl CATAl i .< l U . 
— Tlierc is very strong narcasiii Ifl thifl 
■age. 

II». rclictum,] \foi thfl obflCUfC rclietum 



read innatum. B. ^fThere is no quantity of 
fault left in him, — i. e. remaining over and 
above the amount of your failings, — where- 
by the same quantity may not be in you, i. e. 
over you in this respect he has no pre- 
eminence, so as to cause you to fall short 
of him. 

21. rem, cum videas,] When you see 
him, you may recognise his morals. E. 
When you see him, you vvill think that the 
fact is so ; i. e. that he is severus. Thus 
Mad. Dacier explains, and compares the 
Greek expreision, t<> xpJjmu »*<»»" <i>ai'ic <*v. — 
Compare And. v. 2. 15. H Explain: — 
' Ilow gloomy ! (ironjr). — This is evidcnt ; 
to form sucli an opinion, you have only to 
look at liis face ;' hfl incaus to ridicule his 
wife for formingher judgment on the mat- 
tcr from ber lon ippearing iadandforlorfl| 
all wliicli hfl lUflpectl is but a countcrfeit ; 
accordinglt hc bimflelf trcats the thing 
lightly. Comp. v. 4. 14. 



Ci iTirno ipeaki tba nupieion beforeboth 
bis parflRti. Chremee, by leverely repri* 
manding bim f<>r lns generaJ conduct, and 
bii diibonesty in tius inctance, lucceedi in 

liim to a pi^t kciisc of shame. 
I. TBOOBAIC TBTBAMBTBBfl OATAL] 

■iii. — Si iuiijiunii, <\c. j CompeM Virg. 
JEn. iv. .117. " Si benfl <|in<l <!<■ tfl mciui, 
luit uut tibi quicqtuun Dulce mcuin." E. 



278 



HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



E/us ut memineris, atquo inopifl nuno fce miserescat mei; 
Quod peto et volo, parentes weos ut commonstres mihi. 
5 S. Obsecro, mi gnate, no istuc in animum inducas tuum, 
Alienum esse te. Cl. Sum. S. Miseram me ! hocine qusesisti, 

obsecro? 
Ita mihi atque huic sis superstes, ut ex niE atque hoc natus es : 
Et cavtf posthac, si me amas, unquam istuc verbum ex te audiam. 
Cn. At ego, si me metuis. mores cave in te esse istos sentiam. 
10 Cl. Quos? Ch. Si scire vis, ego dicam : gerro, iners, fraus, 

helluo, 
Ganeo, damnosus. crede ; et nostrum te esse credito. 
Cl. Non sunt hsec parentis dicta. Ch. Non, si ex capite sis 

meo 
Natus, item ut aiunt Minervam esse ex Jove, ea causa magis 
Patiar, Clitipho, napitiis tvis me infamem fieri. 
15 S. Di istaec prohibeant. Ch. Dcob nescio : ego, quod potero, 

sedulo. 
Quaeris id quod habes, parentes ; quod abest non quseris, patri 
Quomodo obsequare, et ut servcs quod labore invenerit. 



3. Ejus~\ Scil. temporis. te miserescat 
mei;] See And. v. 2. 28. 

4. Quod peto~\ 5T ' As to that which I 
seek and deiire, namc/i/. that you rnav.' &C. 
his sentence being interrupted by his mo- 
ther's anxiety to put his mind at rest. 
This occurs to me as a hetter construction 
than to make Quod an inceptive conjunc- 
tion. 

6. Alienum] f See v. 2. 26. The op- 
posite is propinquus. Sum ] Alienus. Mi- 
scram me .'] See And. ir. 1. '22. queesisti,] 
4 Haveyou cearched for — drcmned- tliis*(as 
the saying is) in ordcr to gi?e me pain P 
Or, ' Have you tnvestigated-*- questioned — 
this ' from somc personi ? ('. * 1'refcr the 
lattcr, on accouni oi v. 2. 41 . 

7. Jta mihi] ^f See And. iii. 2. 7. and 
Hea.ii.S.67. hoc~\ PoNtting to Chaemea, 

8. tt me amas,] Wordi of londnesi from 
a mothcr. c. o$rbvm] • Thewordfeiteairi 
thus applied. 

9. At\ % This particle, beridei iti a<]- 
versative force here, rontains anger and 
vindictivenets. Compare Vlnj. ZBn. ii. 

565. "At tihi pro scclcre, exelamat, pro 

talihus suiit. "— Enim is Kometimei coupled 

with it, in this tensej tee ii. ;>. 76. Also 
Ego ut the opening of a sentence often 



forhodes a formidable sequel. si me me- 
tuis,\ *J" He scorns the clemency of Sos- 
trata, " si me amas." cavc — scntiam.] 
~] Scil. ne ego sentiam. Scntiam is opposed 
to audiam and marks greater severity ; for 
a person ii more strict. who will not per- 
mit the appearancc of a thing, than one 
who forhids only the cxpression of it by 
words. Similarly mores is contrasted with 
rrrbum. 

10. Quos?] Scil. mores dicis. 

12. Aon snnt /urr\ % This is, in eflect, 
a negattve to •• nostrum te esse eredito." 

ia itrm) « Scc Eu, ii. 2. 8& ut aiunt, 
&lc.\ An nistaiice of Hor. Bp. ad Pis. 
" Interdum tamcn et vocem eomcedia tollit, 
Itatus(jue Chretnei tumido delitigat ore." 
D.v. 

15. J)ros ncsrio :] A mode of speaking, 
natural to tlie tngry. C Scil. an prohibi- 
turi sint. So. ii. 4. 1(>. K D. % An in- 
st.uice of tlic idiom illustrated i. 1. 32. 
quod] for quantum. teduto.] * Scil. pro- 
bibebo tlagitiis illius me mfamem fieri. 

17. obscoiKirc, — aerott] *J These are the 
two thing« alter \\ lnch he OUght to seek, 
namely, a method ot obedience to his fa 
tlnr, and the presef vation of his father's 
property. 



AOT. V.— SCENA 5. 279 

Non mlhi per fallacias adducere ante oculos — \ pudet 
Dicere hac prsesente verbum turpe : at te id nullo modo 
20 Piguit facere. Cl. Eheu, quam ego nunc totus displiceo mihi ! 
Quam pudet ! neque, quod principium inveniam ad placandum, 
scio. 



ACTUS V.— SCENA 5. 

MENEDEMUS, CHREMES, CLITIPHO, SOSTRATA. 

M. En/mvero Chremes nirms graviter cruciat adolescentulum, 
Niimsque inhumane. exeo ergo, ut pacem conciliem. optime 
Ipsos video. Ch. Ehem, Menedeme, cur non arcessi jubes 
Filiam, et quod dotis dixi, firmas ? S. Mi vir, te obsecro, 
5 Ne facias. Cl. Pater, obsecro ut mi ignoscas. M. Da veniam, 

Chreme.' 
Sine te exoret. Ch. Egon* mea bona ut dem Bacchidi dono 

sciens ? 
Non faciam. M. At *d nos non sinemus. Cl. Si me vivum 

vis, pater, 
Ignosce. S. Age, Chremes mi. M. Age, quaeso, ne tam offirma 

te, Chreme. 
Ch. Quid tstio l video non licere, ut cocperam, hoc pertendere. 

18. Non — adducere\ r Scil. BOIUI ei. " et eur non rc firmas id flotis quod (quan- 

ante oculos ?] 1 InaMnuch M Bacchil Wll tum dotil) rrrixi rlixi (scil. in v. 1. 69)." 

liiotitfhr ro his vcry tablc octtht ' i f Hl Jirnms?] Scil. By complctinp the marriaffe. 

decorouely omirs thc wonl m l, as 6. Egone] Bee v. ;i. 14. dcm dono] 

itrata ii preMnt. ^ Wirh empoafti* ; — m shc alone would he 

20. ditplieeo mihi / 1 Spoken by peraoni thc gaiiter. tcieitef] f Wkh my cyes 
■nder remorae. Cic. Attic. ii. 18 31. M dif* open on the madnei* ofioch an act, 

j)licco mihi ricc line lOOiroO MSribo dolorc." 7. At id\ f, So far froni intcnding such 

Terence, Hec. iv. 1. 'j,'3. uses *' m> ipeura a lacririce, \vc will deter jrou from it, if 
odinse." R. J>. you ihonld prqject it. vivum vit,] *j An 

21. invcniam]'. incipiam* Al. ea pt ™i, appropriate expreMionj for liis Fatherhad 

Mud to iiim, v. 2. 18. •• i*i ius (qu&ra 

emoriarii) quawo, diice, quid sit vivere;" 
Bl4 oNf ir.iATrov amonp tho paH and ( litipho jnays to bfl cnahlcil to take 

1. TKor ii \ic II. -I i.i:s ( \ T ,\ - bil idvicC. 

UCTtt BtMHMfo] BeoAnd.ii 1.64. k. offirmattt] Obitinttely jicrscvere in 

2. jiarcm] ^ Coocord between father jour purpoM. Eon. ii. I. 11. H. I). 

■nd ton. mo t. 9L 45. K. D. optx '■>. Quidistict] 8m And. iii. .1. 401 

Sec iv. $, 44 ' H To go throogb to thc 

4. et quod dotit dixi, Jirtras ! \ • i. c, end "ith ilns rktermination to rigour. 



280 HEAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 

10 M. Facis ut tc dccet. Ch. Ea lege hoc adeo faciam : si facit 
Quod cgo hunc sequum censeo. Cl. Pater, omnia faciam : 

impera. 
Ch. Uxorem ut ducas. Cl. Pater. Cn. Nihil audio. M. Ad 

me recipio : 
Faciet. Ch. Nil etiam audio ipsum. Cl. Perii ! S. An dubitas, 

Clitipho l 
Ch. Imo, utrum vult. M. Faciet omnia. S. Hsec, dum incipias, 

gravia sunt, 
15 Dumque ignores : ubi cognoris, facilia. Cl. Faciam, pater. 

S. Gnate mi, ego pol tibi dabo illain lepidam, quam tu facile 

ames, 
Filiam Phanocratse nostri. Cl. Rufamne illam virginem, 
Caesiam, sparso ore, adunco naso 1 non possum, pater. 
Ch. Heia, ut elegans est ! credas animum ibi essc. S. Aliam 

dabo. 
20 Cl. Quid ^stic l quandoquidem ducenda est, egomet habeo pro- 

pemodum, 
Quam volo. S. Nunc laudo, gnate. Cl. Archonidi hujus filiam. 
S. Perplacet. Cl. Pater, hoc nunc restat. Ch. Quid \ Cl. 

Syro ignoscas volo, 
Quse mca causa fecit. Ch. Fiat. Q. Vos valete, et plaudite. 

CALLIOriUS RECENSUI. 

10. Facis] f Scil. qui non illud perten- this kind ; scil. wherein one's present pas- 
das. facit] \ Present for future. See v. sion must be compromised. 

2.49. lo. cogndris] % See Hec. prol. 8. 

11. hunc] Scil. facere. 18. Casiam,] "VVith ttiure eyea ; ;is .ittri- 

12. ut ducas.] Scil. impero. Pater.] buted to Minerva. But such eyes trere not 
«J Gentle remonstrance against the com- approvcd by all ; Ilec. iii. 4. 27. R. D. 
mand. Nihil audio] i. e. I admit no ex- tparto ore,] Some explain this, a mouth 
cuse. R. D. Compare And. v. 2. 23. Ad wide from ear to ear ; but it means ' a 
mc recipio :] I promise, take it upon me freckled face.' Da. % Hor. '* inspcrsos cor- 
to say, that he will marry. So, Cic Div. pore jurvos." 

xiii. 17. " recipio in me." Reciperc is used 19. clcyans] WtXl skillcd in making 

absolutely, Phorm. v. 7. 9. R. D. choice. bun. iii. 5. 18. " elegans formarum 

18. Nil — ipsum.] Understand milii pol- Bpecttttor." Cic, Iuvcnt. xxiii. " satis ele- 

liceri. I do not understand that he pro- gttlUei aliquid secuti." H. D. ibi esse.] 

mises me any thing, himself. Da. dubi- i. e. in DttC electione totum csse. E. i. c. 

tas,] i. e. *J Whether you will accept the that he lias lerioui thoughtl of marrying. 

conaition ot marriage and reconciliation ; R. D. ^ Spoken with good humour. 

or rcjcct both. Can you possibly doubt ? 21. Archonidi] See And. ii. 2. 31. hu- 

14. Imo] % Nay, do not guide him ; let jits} Probably as being vicinus. 

him have his own way. JIccc] ^ Things of 23. fl.] See last note of Andrian. 

END OF TH.E nLAUTONTIMORUMENOS. 



THE ADELPHI. 



CHARACTERS. 



Micio, an elderly Athenian, unmarried, brotlicr of Demca. 

Demea? an elderly Athenian, brother of Micio, and fathcr of ^Eschinus 

and Ctesipho. 

Sannio, a procurer. 

^Eschinus, a youth ; son of Demca, but adoptcd by his uncle Micio. 

Ctesipho, a youth ; also son of Demea. 

Syrus, a slave of iEschinus. 

Geta, a slave of Sostrata. 

Hegio, an old gentleman, kinsman of Pamphila. 

Dromo, slave of Micio. 



Sostrata, a matron, mother of Pamphila. 
Canthara, nurse of Pamphila in hcr infanoy. 
Pamphila, daughter of Sostrata, and mistresfl of iEschinus. 



DERIVATION OF T.IIE NAMES. 

Micio, from mitis, on account of his disposition. 

Demea, <i™ toZ &^ov, as of plebcian extraction. 

Sannio, from a-duwo£, fataufl; flfl being oxposed to ridiculc in this play. 

JEschinus, from aia X or, dedecufl ; aa being involvcd io dkgraoe. 

Ctesipho, from kiH^iq, pncdium, and <£<.v, vir, as being an agriculturi-t. 

Syrusy see Heautont. 

Geta, a gentile name, from his oountry. 

Hegio, from iiyt7ae al duccrc ; as having charge of Sostrata and hcr family 

Dromo, we Andrian. 

Sostrata, scc Iloauton. 

Canthara, from KavOapoQ, poculum ; as a nurse givcs drink to thc child. 

Pamphila, qu. nZai $i\ti, omnibus cara. 



ABGUMENT. 



Demea of Attica had tvro sons, ^Eschinus and Ctesipho. Although he had, in his 
pursuit of agriculture, acquired considerable affluence, he brought up Ctesipho in the 
rigid discipline and penuriousness congenial to his own habits of life, abridging his plea- 
sures, and employing him in the duties of the farm ; — he consigned ^Eschinus to his 
brother Micio, who being wealthy and unmarried adopted the youth as his own son. 
Micio, unlike Demea, was of an easy and generous disposition, and accordingly gave 
his adopted son every possible indulgence, and supplied money unsparingly. iEschinus 
soon became attached to Pamphila, a respectable girl of Attica, and induced her to 
become his mistress, and afterwards, without the knowledge of Micio, gave her his 
promise of marriage. In the meantime Ctesipho (who was believed by his father to be 
a perfect pattern of virtue) became enamoured of a certain music-girl (psaltria), in the 
possession of the procurer, Sannio ; but not having the means of promoting his wishes, 
he applies to his brother ^Eschinus for assistance. iEschinus, aided by Syrus, breaks 
into Sannio's house, and carries off the girl, and for safety puts her into the house 
where Sostrata and Pamphila are, and afterwards pays Sannio the price of her pur- 
chase, having procured the money from Micio on a statement to him of Ctesipho's in- 
trigue. The violent adventure of JEschinus becomes known to Sostrata immediately, 
ju>t at the time of Pamphila's accouchement ; and as he was the prime mover in 
the affair, and apparently the sole party interested, he is naturally suspected of de- 
lerting Pamphila for sake of the music-girl. Sostrata in her distress sends for Hegio, 
an old friend of her family ; he being informed of the facts calls upon Micio to have 
Pamphila's wrongi rem --< «1. Mieio goes with liim to Sostrata, and removes all suspi- 
eion by cvplaining that jEschinus was merely procuring the music-girl for Ctesipho; 
and he at the same timc Learni the particulars of his son's attachment and proinise. 
Just at thii timc JEschinui comes to Sostrata'8 door, in the ixtmosl anxiety from the 
suspicioni entertained against him ; — Demea alio comei to the same place Ln search of 
npho, beginning to raspect hi- participation Ln vicc; — Ctesipho is in the 

bouse with Pamphila. Thns all partiei are br ong ht together. Demea reformi his ri.u r i«l 
manners, and becom and indulgent. Preparations are al once made for 

Pamphila'- marriaj > with ASschinus. i h.0 ii forgfven and ii allowed to havethe 

nrasicgfrL llicio is to marry Sostrata. Eiegio obtains a granl of land ;— and 8yrus 

and hif wtfe arc ina-lf l'n-<\- Thi- COmedy Is palliata, '.rccian Dami ts — 

irtixjii — from the brothert Demeaand liicio, irho are the chief characters j borrowed 
from i Gtaeekplayof Menander ; Terence (ai Donatn minus existimans landis 

proprias Bcribcrc, quam Ol oi-t'< nre. 



PerfbnMdal thefuneral ifL. JSmiliuj Pauhi . giren bj ( l. Fabiua ftlaximuf, 

and I'. ('ornciin-, Africanus, in the ssdileship of Q. Fulviui Nobilior, and L. tfarcius, 

and ycar of Komc 5M. — 1'riin-ipal actorf, l>. Attiliu I ' i . • ■ 1 1 ■ - 1 i 1 1 1 1 > and .Minutiu- l'ro- 
tliimu i BPMJC OOBipOSed Tibiii Sarranis (fot Twi.m flutes) by E 'laceus, lrcc.lnmn 

of Claudius. 



AKGUMENT 

BY 

SULPICIUS APOLLINARIS.* 



Duos cum haberet Demea adolescentulos, 
Dat Micioni fratri adoptandum ^Eschinum : 
Sed Ctesiphonem retinet : hunc, citharistriae 
Lepore captura, sub duro ac tristi patre, 
5 Frater celabat jEschinus ; famam rei 
Amoremque in se transferebat : denique 
Fidicinam lenoni eripit. Vitiaverat 
Idem iEschinus civem Atticam pauperculam, 
Fidemque dederat, hanc sibi uxorem fore. 
10 Demea jurgare, et graviter ferre : mox tamen, 
Ut veritas patefacta est, ducit jEschinus 
Vitiatam : poUtur Ctesipho citharistriam, 
Exorato suo duro patre Demea. 

• See note on page 4. 



\ 



PROLOGUS. 



Postquam poeta sensit scripturam suam 
Ab iniquis observari, et adversarios 
Eapere in pejorem partera, quam acturi sumus : 
Indicio de se ipse erit ; vos eritis judices, 
5 Laudine an vitio duci id factum oporteat. 
4 Synapothnescontes ' Diphili comcedia est : 
Eawa ' Commorientes ' Plautus fecit fabulam. 
In Grseca adolescens est, qui lenoni eripuit 
Meretricem, in prima fabula ; eum Plautus locum 



Terence, as usual, finds it necessary to 
employ a prologue in noticing the censori- 
ousness ot his enemies, especially Luscius 
Lanuvinus, or Lavinius. 

1. IAMBIC TRIMETEKS. — Postquam] For 

quoivam ; and reciprocally quoniam is put 
for postqnam, Plaut. Aul. prol. 9. "quo- 
niam is morirur." I). scripturam] Every 
person irfao bad vrritten any thing was called 
teriptor l>y the ancienti. D. % Join scrip- 
turam suam quam acturi sumus, meaning 
" the eunucb. 

2. Ab iniqui»] i. e. inimicil ; Virg. Mr\. 
viii. '1W2. " fatii Junonii inique." D. 
Comp. Hea. p rr >1 . 27, " nc plua iniquum 
poiut quam s$qtnlm oratio." II. D. •] The 
poet doei not complain tliar. his play obter- 
vari, but tbat it ii vratcbed vrith the cye of 
u/ifwrii/ and prejudice. ttdvertarioe] Lu- 
iciui Lanuvinui and othi prologue 
lo And. and I leaut. 1 ,\u. 

:}. Uiipr/r ' . i nm ; referring to 

icripturam. And rapert marki the blind 
baete o( penoni maliciouily rending and 
diitorting. Hapen in pejorem partem] i. e. 
to Interj ire. rollio 

Cicer. ad Dir. x. 88. "pium meum con- 
iii rapereot In eontrariam partem." 
i: D. 

■\. Iniluin ilr se ipse erit] *J f !«• will 
give Information aboui bimeeff ; rolunti ei i 
to txpOM to you the matter ot hil own im- 



pcachment. The meaning of the word 
indicium here, and of indicare in a like 
sense, is vvell illustrated Eu. v. 7. 21,23. 
" qui stultum adolescentulum nobilitas fla- 
gitiis et eundem indicas." — " Egomet 
meo indicio, miser, quasi sorex, hodie 
perii." 

5. Laudine an vitio] He contemplates 
no mean ; it must be matter either of con- 
demnation or of praise. D. id factum] 
•J Scil. quod indicaturus est. 

G. Synapothnescontes] Grasce owairoQviia- 
kovjcq, dyiiKj together. Varro declares that 
Plautus wai not the author of the comedy 
" Commoi icnt( i." Opiniom of men muit 
have differed on the point in his dayi ; lome 

Blligning it tO Plautus, othcrs to Aquilius. 

Terence ii the beit autbority. The play 

of PlaUtUI i- loit. I'A. Ivfavrcc; Kal <ri;Ka7ro- 

Oh)'tk \t/ia7o(, penoni vrho liad de- 

voted themielvei to lire oi die witfa their 
king. Fab. Diphili] Diphilui, ai well ai 
Phllemon, vrai •( comic poet, cotemporary 
i,i Menander. ( Sol. 

7. I'.am] ^ Scil. comcediam (Apotlmes- 
contei ; i ' e* rl Plautui fecit fabulam 
luam Cotnmorient Qrasci Latinam. 

I C Dipbili icil, I). est] 

^ Scii. among tbi pertoni repreaented in 
tfae plej. 

'i. i/j primdfabuld] i. e. in prima parte 
ialntlu:. L. bo Pluut. M posiremu com- 



286 



ADELPHI. 



10 Reliquit inttfgrum. cum hic locum sumsit sibi 
In Adelphos, verbum de verbo expressum extulit. 
Eam nos acturi sumws novani. pernoscite, 
Furtumne factum cxistimetis, an locum 
Reprc/tensum, qui prseteritus negligentia est. 

15 JNam quod isti dicunt malevoli, homines nobiles 
Eum adjutare, assidueque una scribere : 
Quod zlli maledictum vehemens esse existimant, 
Eawa laudem hic ducit maximam ; quum illis placet, 
Qui vobis universis et populo placent ; 

20 Quorum opera in bello, in otio, in negotio, 



* 



cedia." for postrema parte comoedia». Cic. 
ad Div. iii. 6. "prima provincia," for pri- 
ma pars provinciae. Ultima provincia is ex- 
trema pars provincia*. Hea. v. i. 29. " ul- 
tima? aades" for postrema pars aedium. 
R. D. f Hor. Ep. i. I. 41. " sapientia 
prima Stultitia, caruisse." — 4 The beginning 
of wisdom.' 

10. integrum] Intactum. Far. ^f Tbat 
passage or scenc in the Greek play, where 
the young man " lenoni eripuit meretri- 
cem," was left by Plautus untouched ; i. e. 
be did not translate it into his *' Commo- 
rientes." Therefore Terence (hic) as be 
had every right to do, applied it to liis 
own use (sumsit sibi) and translated it into 
his Adi-dphi ; and so little a^hamed is he 
of baving done so. tbat he avows he has 
pioduced it ivord rbr word (verbttm dt vt ■/■- 
bo). — The adolescens is represented in Te- 
rence by iEschinils ; the leno is Sannio ; 
the meretnv is the music-girl (psaltria, iii. 
4. 30). 

11. verbum de verbo e.rpressum'] Thisis 
tbe point of approbation, that Terence 
took it from tlie very Greek itself, and not 
from Plautus, as bis adversariei accused 
bim. I). It was eonsidered by the La- 
tin poets quite a creditable thing to traus- 
late fiom the Greek to tlieir own tongue ; 
the dispraee was, if tbey nieddled witb 
Greek wbieh bad been previously used as a 
pattein by soine other wiiter. IJut if, as 
in tbis ease, a fornier Lutin poet, iu trani- 
latint: i Greek play, bad left part ol it un- 
toucbed, tlie new comer might deal writh it 
us he pleased. £. c.vtulit] Not merely 
transtulit ; but produced it in every oma* 
ment oi Latin style. D. 

12. Eatn] 1 lie Adelphi ; and novam, 
because tbe Greek play is velus. I). per- 
notcite] Tbis lungutige is inallusion tothe 
opinioii of judges wbieh i> jironounced wben 
the case hus becn beard (cognita causa) ; 



pernoscite scil. causam, ut decernere pos- 
sitis, furtumne, &c. Compare And. prol. 
** Rem cognoscite, ut pernoscatis," &c. 
Brrc. 

13. Furtum] % Terence having done 
this would be a thief, if Plautus had pre- 
viously appropriated the passage to himself 
by translating it; but as Plautus passed it 
by, it still remained common, and tbe tirst 
comer might take it as his oicn, with even 
the credit of recovering (rcjirehensum) from 
obscurity what vras passed by and neglected 
(praterxttu negligentid.) 

14. Reprehenaum] ReprekentuM some- 
times means iicrum prehensus. E. reten- 
tum, resumptum. D. negligentia] Wiiful 
omission. Comp. And. pr. "2.0. K. D. 

.15. Nam quda] % For